yuga PW. 6) n. Weltperiode, Weltalter, Cyklus, deren vier (naemlich kRta oder satya, tretaa, dvaapara und kali) ein Weltleben bilden). yuga Apte. 4) an age of the world; (the yugas are four: kRta or satya, tretaa, dvaapara and kali; ... ). yuga see dharma according to the four yugas. yuga see dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi. yuga see dyuuta. yuga see five-year yuga. yuga see kalpa. yuga see kaliyuga. yuga see pralaya. yuga see kRtayuga. yuga see tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhi. yuga Kane 3: 888. "From this resume it appears that even up to the times of the latest period of Vedic literature (i.e. upaniSads) the words kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali were used in the sense of throws of dice in gambling and that it is very doubtful whether they were used in the sense of different ages of the world." yuga The junaagadh Inscription of rudradaaman (150 A. D.): yuganidhanasadRzaparamaghoravegena vaayunaa. E. I. vol. VIII, p. 36 at p. 43. Kane 3: 890 with note 1746. yuga bibl. A. Weber, 1861, "Vedische Angaben ueber Zeittheilung und hone Zahlen," ZDMG 16, pp. 132-140. yuga bibl. Adelheid Mette, 1973, Indische Kulturstiftungsberichte und ihr Verhaeltnis zur Zeitalterssage (Abhandlungen der Akademie Mainz, Geistes- und Sozialwiss. Kl. 1973 Nr. 1), Wiesbaden. yuga bibl. Jaya Chemburkar, 1974, "Historical and religious background of the concept of four yugas in the mahaabhaarata and the bhaagavata puraaNa," Purana 16,1, pp. 67-76. yuga bibl. K.S. Shukla, 1989, "The yuga of the yavanajaataka: David Pingree's Text and Translation reviewed," Indian Journal of History of Science 24, no. 4, pp. 211-223. yuga bibl. Rainer Grafenhorst, 1997, Das Kosmographische System der puraaNas: Zur Funktion und Struktur indischer Kosmographie, Reinbek: Dr. I. Wezler Verlag fuer Orientalistische Fachpublikationen. yuga bibl. Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, Asian Thought and Culture, Vol. 51, New York, etc.: Peter Lang. [K17:1159] yuga Kane 3: 890: From the above it may be said that the theory of yugas and kalpas had begun to take shape at least in the 4th or 3rd century B. C. and that in the first centuries of the Christian era it had been fully developed. yuga Kane 3: 890: brahmagupta (braahmasphuTasiddhaanta 11.10) states that the theory of yugas, manus and kalpas set out by aaryabhaTa was nto like that of the smRtis. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras. mbh 2.149,188. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. mbh 2.149.11-38. Kane 3: 892. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. mbh 3.148.5-37: a dialogue between hanumaan and bhiima. (Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, pp. 215-221; Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2006, "The formation of the anukramaNii- and the parvasaMgrahaparvan of the mahaabhaarata," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 13, pp. 133-135. [Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 78.]) yuga a description of yugas and dharmas told by hanumant to bhiimasena, txt. mbh 3.148.10-39. yuga a detailed and systematic description of the yuga, txt. mbh 3.186-189. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 109.) yuga mbh 6.11.1-14. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 78.) yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. mbh 12. 69, 231-232. Kane 3: 890. yuga txt. mbh 12.224. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 79.) yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. manu smRti 1. Kane 3: 890. yuga a mention of four yugas. AB 7.15.3, 4 aaste bhaga aasiinasyordhvas tiSThati tiSThataH / zete nipadyamaanasya caraati carato bhagaH // ... /3/ ... kaliH zayaano bhavati saMjihaanas tu dvaaparaH / uttiSThaMs tretaa bhavati kRtaM saMpadyate caran // ... /4/ (zunaHzepa) yuga txt. manu smRti 1.68-71. yuga txt. manu smRti 1.81-86. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. viSNu smRti 20.1-21. Kane 3: 890. yuga txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.29-32. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. brahma puraaNa 229-230. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.223. Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and the manvantaras, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 24. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. linga puraaNa 339(?). Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNas 46. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. matsya puraaNa 142-144. Kane 3: 892. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.41. Kane 3: 892. yuga description of the four yugas, txt. padma puraaNa 7.26.1-47. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10 yugakaalapramaaNaadi, caturyugadharmaadharmavivecana, kaliyugaprabhaavaat sarvatiirthaagamanavarNana. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10.10-30. description of the four yugas, kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.41-46. description of the four yugas, kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. vaayu puraaNa 32, vaayu puraaNa 57-58. Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. viSNu puraaNa 1.3, viSNu puraaNa 6.3. Kane 3: 890. yuga and dharma. ziva puraaNa 2.3.35.40-42 paadakSayaz ca bhavitaa tretaayaaM ca surottama / paado pare dvaapare ca tRtiiyo 'pi kalau vibho /40/ kalizeSe 'khilaaz chinnaa bhaviSyanti tavaanghrayaH / punas satye samaayaate paripuurNo bhaviSyati /41/ satye sarvavyaapakas tvaM tadanyeSu ca kutra cit / yugavyavasthayaa sa tvaM bhaviSyasi tathaa tathaa /42/ yuga kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) yuga four yugas and their colors. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1cd-3 caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani puujayet /1/ kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNena tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ (caturyugavrata) yuga four yugas and four varNas and beings to be worshipped in each yuga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.31-32 braahmaNaM tu kRtaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM smRtam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /31/ kRte tu pitaras puujyaas tretaayaaM ca suraas tathaa / munayo dvaapare nityaM paakhaDaaz ca kalau yuge /32/ (zraaddha). yuga four yugas and different religious acts. brahma puraaNa 75.39 zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) yuga different things? in each of the four yugas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.57 kRte muktipradaa proktaa tretaayaaM yogasiddhidaa / vizaalaa dvaapare proktaa kalau badarikaazramaH /57/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) yuga in the kRta yuga naranaayaayaNa hari can be seen by everybody, in the tretaayuga only munis, devas and yogins can see him, in the dvaaparayuga he can be seen only by the jnaanayoga, in the tiSya/kali yuga by no means at all. naarada puraaNa 2.67.30-32 kRte yuge tu sarveSaaM naranaaraayaNo hariH / pratyakSaM vasate tatra bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /30/ tretaayaaM munibhir devair yogibhir dRzyate zubhe / naanyaiH samaasthito yogaM lokasthitividhaayakaH /31/ dvaapare samanupraapte jnaanayogena dRzyate / naanyopaayena kenaapi tiSye darzanataaM gataH /32/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) yuga the number of years of the four yugas: the basic number 576 is obtained by multiplying 16, the number of nitysaas and 36, the number of tattvas; 1,728,000 is obtained by multiplying 576 and 3,000 and this is the number of years of the kRtayuga; the number of years of other yugas are obtained by being divided by four, respectively. tantraraajatantra 25.5-7 nityaanaaM tattvasaMyoge varNasaMkhyaaH samiiritaaH / SaTsaptavyaa pancazataM tatsaMkhyaabdais tu puurNataa /5/ tatsaMkhyaanaaM ca yantraaNaaM taavadabdais tu puurNataa / puurNakaalasamaavRttir yugakalpaadinaamabhaak /6/ trisahasrasamaavRttyaa proktah kRtayugaabadhiH / tasya turyaaMzaturyaaMzahaanyaa tretaadisaMbhavaH /7/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 253, n.4.) yugaadi see kaliyuga: its beginning. yugaadi see kRtayugaaditithi. yugaadi see Ugadi. yugaadi beginning of the yugas: Kane 4: 374-375: viSnu puraaNa 3.14.12-13; matsya puraaNa 17.4-5; padma puraaNa 5.9.130-131; varaaha puraaNa ?; prajaapati smRti 22; skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.33-34: vaizasakha zuklaa tRtiiya: kRtayuga; kaarttika zuklaa navamii: treta; bhaadrapada kRSNaa trayodazii: dvaapara; maagha kRSNaa pancadazii: kali. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.230cd-231. See aslo Kane 2: 395, n. 941. Here he referrs to smRticandrikaa, I., p. 59. yugaadi bhaviSya puraaNa 4.101.4-6 vaizaakhamaasasya tu yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya tu kRSNapakSe trayodaziiM pancadaziiM ca maaghe /4/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa tu samaa kRtayutena tu / navamii kaarttike yaa tu tretaayugasamaagataa /5/ trayodazii nabhasye tu dvaapareNa samaagataa / maaghe pancadazii raajan kalikaalaadir ucyate /6/ (yugaadivrata) yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.4-5ab vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii ca maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /4/ yugaadayaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH / yugaadi beginning of the yugas: naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-12ab raadhazuklatRtiiyaa yaa saakSayaa parikiirtitaa / tithis tretaayugaadyaa saa kRtasyaakSayakaariNii /10/ dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadii kavayo viduH / zukle puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe caiva tapasy atha /11/ dvaaparaM hi kalir bhaadre pravRttaani yugaani vai / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) yugaadi saura puraaNa 51.29-31ab maaghe pancadazii kRSNaa nabhasye ca trayodazii / tRtiiyaa maadhave zuklaa navamii kaarttike sitaa /29/ etaa yugaadayaH proktaaH sarvaaz caakSayapuNyadaaH / siMhavRzcikayoH kumbhasaMktraantiSu bhavanty uta /30/ kramaat kRtayugaadiinaaM yugaantaaz ca maharSayaH / yugaadi naarada puraaNa 2.2.33cd-34ab dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadyaaH kavayo viduH /33/ zukle puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe graahye 'paraahNike. yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.126-127ab vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa yaa navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /126/ yugaadayaM smRtaa hy etaaH pitRpakSopakaarikaaH / yugaadi bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa and four yugaadi days are recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.31-32 nabhasyadarze yaH kuryaac caturSv api yugaadiSu / zraaddhaM pitRRn samuddizyaazvamedhaangasaMbhave /31/ gayaazraaddhasahasrasya zraddhayaa vihitasya vai / phalaM yad dhi samaM tv asya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ (mahaavediimahotsava) yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.33-34 vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / pancadazyaaM tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /33/ yugaadayaH smRtaa etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /34/ yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.12-13ab vaizaakhamaasasya ca yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya ca kRSNapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe /12/ etaa yugaadyaaH kathitaaH puraaNeSv anantapuNyaas tithayas catasraH / yugaadisnaana in bhaTTaarikaa, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.10-11 tato bhaTTaarikaa naama himazailasamudbhavaa / mahaanadii devagaNair yaa sadopaasyate sukham /10/ tasyaaM yaH kurute snaanaM yugaadiSu caturSv api / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM tad viSNoH paramaM padam /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) yugaaditithivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.101.1-32 (Kane 5: 386). (tithivrata) yugaaditithivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.18-19 yugaadiSu ca saMpuujya hy ayane dakSinottare / aaSaaDhajyeSThamaagheSu pauSaadidvaadaziiSu ca /18/ kalau kRSNaM puujayitvaa gomatyudadhisaMgame / vimalaM lokam aapnoti yatva gatvaa na zocati /19/ yugaadi(vrata) see mahaazaanti(vrata). yugaanta when the moon is laangalin, it devours the people and brings up the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.5.1ab raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / yugaanta when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya and janakSaya will occur that is the characteristics of the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / yugaantakara brahmaa's sons, a group of ketu, named brahmadaNDa, one in number, is yugaantakara. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.15 brahmasuta eka eva trizikho varNais tribhir yugaantakaraH / aniyatadiksaMprabhavo vijneyo brahmadaNDaakhyaH /15/ yuga and varNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.1 kRtaM brahmayugaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM yugam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /1/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi. yugadharma see dharma according ot the four yugas. yugadharma see kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <967-968>. yugadharma txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.11. yugadharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.39. yugadharma brief characteristics, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.11.12-13 ye dharmarasikaa jiivaas te vai satyayuge 'bhavan / dharmaartharasikaa ye tu te vai tretaayuge 'bhavan /12/ dharmaarthakaamarasikaa dvaapare caabhavan yuge / arthakaamaparaaH sarve kalaav asmin bhavanti hi /13/ (yugadharma) yugadhur see dhur. yugadhur Apte, f. the pin of a yoke. yugadhur rudradatta on ApZS 1.17.6 dhuur iti yugacchidrayor antaraalam aakhyaayate. yugadhur ApZS 1.17.6 dhuur asiiti (TS 1.1.4.d) dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzaty uttaraaM vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) Caland's translation: "Mit der Formel "..." beruehrt er das rechte oder das linke Loch des Joches. yugagraha see navagraha. yugagraha AVPZ 52.11.4cd-12.3ab aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH / yugaMdhara a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.9-10 yugaMdhare dadhi praazya uSitvaa caacyutasthale / tadvad bhuutilaye snaatvaa saputraa vastum icchasi /9/ ekaraatram uSitveha dvitiiyaM yadi vatsyasi / etad vai te divaa vRttaM raatrau vRttam ato 'nyathaa /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) yugaMdhara a tiirtha, mentioned in a story of uluukhalamekhaa, a yakSiNii. vaamana puraaNa 34.47 kapilaz ca mahaayakSo dvaarapaalaH svayaM sthitaH / vighnaM karoti paapaanaaM durgatiM ca prayacchati /44/ patnii tasya mahaayakSii naamnoluukhalamekhalaa / aahatya dundubhiM saa tu bhramate nityam eva hi /45/ saa dadarza striyaM caikaaM saputraaM paapadezajaam / taam uvaaca tadaa yakSii aahatya nizi dundubhim /46/ yugaMdhare dadhi praazya uSitvaa caacyutasthale / tadvad bhuutaalaye snaatvaa saputraa vastum icchasi /47/ divaa mayaa te kathitaM raatrau bhakSyaami nizcitam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) yugapuraaNa edtion. John E. Mitchiner, 1986, The yuga puraaNa critically edited, win an English translation and a detailed introduction, Calcutta. yugapuraaNa edition. John E. Mitchiner, 2002, The yuga puraaNa, 2nd revised edition. yugapuraaNa bibl. Kota Venkatachelam, Age of Buddha, Milinda & Amtiyoka and Yugapurana, Kota Venkatachelam, Arya Vijnana Series, Publication 20, 1956, Appendix: Historical data in the Garga Samhita by K.P. Jayaswal, Yuga-Purana, Materials, pp. 1-46. yugapuraaNa bibl. Dines Chandra Sircar, 1974, Studies in the Yugapurana and other Texts, Delhi: published on behalf of the Indian Archaeological Society, Oriental Publishers. yugapuraaNa gargasaMhitaa 41, the well known historical prophecy. On the references to the yugapuraaNa, see David Pingree, JyotiHzaastra, p. 70, n. 15. yugapuraaNa Parasher, The mlecchas, p. 121. In the description of the kaliyuga. yugasthaayin* see appearance of the moon. yugasthaayin* it indicates an earthquake. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12cd sthaanaM yugam iti yaamyottaraayataM bhuumikampaaya /12/ yugatardman see yugasya tardman. yugatardman used to break palaazatsarus in the garbhaadhaana. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (Caland: Auch palaaza-Stielchen, die in iner Buechse abgeschnitten sind (d.h. die durch die Buechse einer Achse hindurch gesteckt und dann abgeschnitten sind), stampft er nach Sonnenuntergang zu Pulver; legt er dieses Pulver auf sein Glied und tritt ins Dorf ein.) yugatardman the bride is sprinkled with water flowing through the yugatardman in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.10-14 bhagas tveto (nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidadham aavadaasi //) iti (AV 14.1.20) hastegRhya nirNayati /10/ zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM te (hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva //) iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad (vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan //) iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/ yugatardman the bride who sits under the yugatardman is sprinkled with water in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.7 uttareNa rathaM vaa 'no vaanuparikramyaantareNa jvalanavahanaav atikramya dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya ... /7/ yugatardman the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ yugatardman mentioned in the diipotsava. AVPZ 18b.6.3 maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ yugasya tardman requested to be pleasnt/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani a certain tiirtha is said to have various names accroding to the yugas. yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of saabhramatii. padma puraaNa 6.135.25cd-26ab kRte kRtavatiinaama tretaayaaM girikarNikaa /25/ dvaapare candanaanaama kalau saabhramatii smRtaa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of raajakhaDgatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.135.129-130 kRte satyezvaro naama tretaayaaM bhuvanezvaraH / raajezvarasamaakhyaato dvaapare naganandini /129/ asmin kaliyuge ghore guptiibhuuto 'tha vizvaraaT / ato vai tiirthasaMbhuutaM raajakhaDgeti saMjnakam /130/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of saptadhaaratiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.143.6cd-7 saptasaarasvataM naama yat kRte munibhiH kRtam /6/ tretaayuge mankitiirthaM kRtaM mankimaharSiNaa / dvaapare paaNDuputrais tu saptadhaaraM pravartitam /7/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of dhavalezvaratiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.151.18cd-19 kRte vai niilakaNThas tu sarveSaaM zaMkaraH sadaa /18/ tretaayuge sa vikhyaato haro vai bhagavaan prabhuH / dvaapare zarvasaMjnas tu kalau vai dhavalezvaraH /19/ (dhavalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of khaDgadhaarezvara padma puraaNa 6.154.69 kRte vai mandiraM naama tretaayaaM gauravaH smRtaH / dvaapare vizvavikhyaataH kalau khaDgezvaraH smRtaH /69/ yugma an udumbara branch with an even number of unripe fruits is tied on the neck of the pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.4 pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ yugmakRSNala Whitney on AV 1.35.1. "The Kauz speaks of yugmakRSNala as the amulet: probably a pair of beads of gold like kRSNala berries. yugmakRSNala Caland on KauzS 11.19: Ein (goldnes Amulet) zu einem Gewichte von zwei kRSNala. Note 6: So fassen die Comm. yugmakRSNala. Ein kRSNala (oder raktikaa), eigentlich die Beere des Abrus precatorius, hat ein Gewicht von 1.6 bis 1.8 Gran Troy. Es ist nicht mit Gewissheit zu bestimmen ob nicht der Verfasser des suutra gemeint* "ein aus zwei kRSNala-beere bestehendes Amulet". Da aber die Atharvan-lieder von Gold reden, ist wahrscheinlich die Auffassung der Scholl. die richtige. yugmakRSNala used as a maNi in the baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.2 asmin vasv iti (AV 1.9.1) yugmakRSNalaM baarhaspatyaayaam. yugmakRSNala used as a maNi in the aadityaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.5 yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) yugmakRSNalam aadityaayaam. yugmanti :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: yugmanti. yuj worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ yukta or ayukta see vimukta or avimukta. yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when either of the two cart oxen is released. TS 6.2.1.1 yad ubhau vimucyaatithyaM gRhNiiyaad yajnaM vi chindyaad yad ubhaav avimucya yathaanaagataayaatithyaM kriyate taadRg eva tad vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty avimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM gRhNaati yajnasya saMtatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta/yukta or vimukta when one draft ox is yoked and another is released, the he brings the soma from the cart, AB 1.14.1-4: 1 anyataro 'naDvaan yuktaH syaad anyataro vimukto 'tha raajaanam upaavahareyur 2 yad ubhayor vimuktayor upaavahareyuH pitRdevatyaM raajaanaM kuryur 3 yad yuktayor ayogakSemaH prajaa vindet taaH prajaaH pariplaveran 4 yo 'naDvaan vimuktas tac chaalaasadaam prajaanaaM ruupaM yo yuktas tac cakriyaaNaaM te ye yukte 'nye vimukte 'nya upaavaharanty ubhaav eva te kSemayogau kalpayanti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the left ox is released after the haviSkRt utterance and given to the adhvaryu together with the cart. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when either of the two cart oxen is released. BaudhZS 6.16 [174,12-13] atha vai bhavati "vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty a12vimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM gRhNaati yajnasya saMtatyai (a reference to TS 6.2.1.1) ... 6.17 [175,2-5] haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyaitayaivaavRtottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncaty, athaite2 braahmaNaaz catvaara aasandiim aadadate 'tha yajamaano niiDaad raajaana3m aadatte yaa te dhaamaani haviSaa yajanti taa te vizvaa paribhuur astu4 yajnam iti (TS 1.2.10.b(ab)). (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when the left cart ox is released. BharZS 10.21.11-14a haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya tathaivottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati /11/ vaaruNam asi iti (TS 1.2.10.d(b)) raajno vaaso 'paadatte /12/ varuNo 'si dhRtavrataH iti (TS 1.2.10.d(a)) raajaanam /13/ achidrapatraH prajaa upaavaroha ... /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when the left cart ox is released or not. ApZS 10.29.11 vimuktaH savyo 'vimukto vaa /11/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta <[5-7] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is kept (agniSTha) is yoked and the rope of the yoke is put on the left draft animal, then he offers it, [7-8] it is not necessary to take it into consideration, he should offer it,> when all draft animals are yoked. MS 1.5.13 [82,6-8] agniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH syaat savyasya6 yoktraM parihRtam atha juhuyaan na vaastau juhoti yatam utkriyate tan na suurkSyaM7 sarveSv eva yukteSu hotavyaM vaastoSpatyaM hy etan. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta he offers the vaastoSpatya when all draft animals are yoked. ManZS 1.6.3.1 sarveSu yukteSv /1/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta he offers the vaastoSpatya when all carts which are provided with wheels are yoked. VarZS 1.5.4.40 nava raatriiH paraardhaa uSitvaa sahagRhaH prayaasyan yukteSu cakraavatsu vaastoSpatyaM juhoti /40/ yukta or ayukta when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. TS 3.4.10.3-4 yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. BaudhZS 14.19 [186,3-5] sa yatra dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo3 'yuktas tat pratyaacchedyaaM parNamayyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRtiitvaahava4niiye vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked. BharZS 6.6.6-8 atha yatra navaavaraardhyaa raatriir uSitvaa sagRhaH prayaayaat tat sarvaM samavadhaaya sarvaaNy anyaani zakaTaani yuktaani bhavanti /6/ athaagniSThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH /7/ atha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /8/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta the right draft animal is yoked but the left animal is not yoked, or the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked and the yoking rope is put around the animal or all animals are yoked. ApZS 6.28.7 dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH / api vaagniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH savyasya yoktraM parihRtam / sarveSu vaa yukteSu /7/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when all other carts are yoked and the right ox of the cart on which the fires are loaded is yoked, he winds the yoktra rope on the neck of the ox but not fixed firmly(?), then he recites the vaastoSpatiiya mantra and offers it. HirZS 3.8 [359,8-9] sarveSu yukteSu dakSiNo 'gniSThasya yukto bhavati savyasya yoktraM8 parihRtam anuutsaktam atha vaastoSpatiiyam anudrutyottarayaa juhoti /9. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukti see yoga. yukti of the ahiinas. AB 6.23.1-6 athaato 'hiinasya yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca /1/ vy antarikSam atirad ity ahiinaM yunkta eved indram iti vimuncaty /2/ aahaM sarasvatiivator, nuunaM saa ta ity ahiinaM yunkte /3/ te syaama deva varuNa, nuu STuta iti vimuncaty /4/ eSa ha vaa ahiinaM tantum arhati ya enaM yaktuM ca vimoktuM ca veda /5/ tad yad caturviMze 'han yujyante saa yuktir atha yat purastaad udayaniiyasyaatiraatrasya vimucyante saa vimuktis /6/ yukti of the diikSaa. JB 2.54 [179,26-29] tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayanii rathaMtareNa diikSe vaamadevyena diikSe bRhataa diikSa ity eva diikSeta / atha vimunceta bRhataa vimunce vaamadevyena vimunce rathaMtareNa vimunca iti / saiSaa diikSaayai yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / sa ya evam etaaM diikSaayai yuktiM ca vimuktiM ca veda vasiiyaan eva bhavati // (gavaamayana, diikSaa) yukti of the organs of sense before the bahiSpavamaana. JUB 3.5.4-5 tato haiva stomaM dadarzaantarikSe vitatam bahu zobhamaanam. tasyo ha yuktiM dadarza /4/ bahiSpavamaanam aasadya ** iti kuryat ** iti vaacaa didRkSetaivaakSibhyaaM zuzruSetaiva karNabhyaaM svayam idam mano yuktam. (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014; note: In the Malayalam manuscripts ** are meaningless small circles; among the Grantha manuscripts, Baroda ms.: praaNya iti kuryaat / apaanya iti vaacaa; Mysore ms.: muuccu viTTu praaNya iti kuryaat / muuccu grahikka apaanya iti vaacaa / According to Sharma 1967: 236 muuccu viTTu and muuccu grahikka mean in Tamil 'exhale' and 'unhale' respectively.) yukti worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... yuktir naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ yukti a metal ruled by Mercury. bRhajjaataka 2.12c ... taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii ..., utpala hereon [40,31] budhasya yuktiH yujyate iti yuktiH riitikaaMsyaadi. yuktiloha material of the effigy of Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.11b mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) yunjaana :: prajaapati. ZB 6.3.1.12 sa juhoti / yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti prajaapatir vai yunjaanaH sa mana etasmai karmaNe 'yunkta tad yan mana etasmai karmaNe 'yunkta tasmaat prajaapatir yunjaanaH // (agnicayana, ukhaa) yuukaa see insect. yuukaa among the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26a yuukaa lalaaTam aayaanti. yuukaa definition. arthazaastra 2.20.4 aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya adhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/ yuukaa one should not kill head lice on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.23a samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ ... aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ (naamasaptamiivrata) yuupa var. dharmayuupa (a tiirtha). yuupa var. varuNasrotasa (a tiirtha where there is a yuupa). yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras, bibl. Kane 4: 664. yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. mbh 3.82.75 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. padma puraaNa 3.38.6 tato brahmasaro gacched brahmaaraNyopasevitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaatam iva zarvarii /5/ sarasi brahmaNaa tatra yuupazreSThaH sam ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /6/ yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.66cd-68ab tato brahmasiro(>brahmasaro??) gacched brahmaavazyopazobhitam /66/ brahmalokam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim / brahmaNaa tatra sarasi yuupaH puNyaH prakalpitaH /67/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. agni puraaNa 115.39cd kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. naarada puraaNa 2.46.3c-4ab snaatvaa tu brahmasarasi zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam / snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'sminn RNatrayavimuktaye /2/ zraaddhaaya piNDadaanaaya tarpaNaayaarthasiddhaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs taarayate pitRRn /3/ snaanaM kRtvocchrito yuupo brahmaNo yuupa ity uta / kRtvaa brahmasaraHzraaddhaM brahmalokaM nayet /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.38c, 39 tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa sarvapramaaNena mantreNa vidhivat sutaH /37/ snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'smin RNatrayavimuktaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ yaagaM kRtvotthito yuupo brahmaNaa yuupa ity asau / kRtvaa brahmasaraH zraadhaM sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn /39/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasadas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.19cd-21 tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.36cd-37ab snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / (gayaayaatraavidhi) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.102cd-103ab puurvaM tu brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /102/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs tu traayate pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.32cd-33ab puurvaM hi brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /32/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.18-19ab raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM syaad brahmatiirthake / zraaddhaM piNDodakaM kaaryaM madhye vai kuupayuupayoH /18/ kuupodakena tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in gopracaara. naarada puraaNa 2.46.8ab gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /5/ ... yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in varuNasrotasa. mbh 3.86.7 maaTharasya vanaM puNyaM bahumuulaphalaM zivam / yuupaz ca bharatazreStha varuNasrotase girau //7// yuupa see aavrazcanahoma. yuupa see aayaka. yuupa see agniSThaa. yuupa see aikaadazina (an animal sacrifice in which the number of animals is eleven). yuupa see audumbarii. yuupa see caSaala. yuupa see decoration of the yuupa. yuupa see dhvaja. yuupa see indradhvaja. yuupa see methii. yuupa see pole. yuupa see post: a deity represented by a post. yuupa see prathama zakala. yuupa see sphya (used as yuupa). yuupa see stambha. yuupa see sthaaNu. yuupa see svaru. yuupa see upara. yuupa see upazaya. yuupa see yaSTi, yaSTikaa. yuupa see yuupa: a deity represented by a post. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaanjana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaarohaNa. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavaTakhanana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavaTaparilekhana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaparivyayaNa. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavasthaapana. yuupa see yuupavRkSalakSaNa or characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. yuupa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 87-88. tree worship. yuupa bibl. as the cosmic pillar. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 38, n. 111. yuupa bibl. M. Biardeau, 2004, Stories about Posts: Vedic variations around the Hindu goddess, tr. by A. Hiltebeitel, Marie-Louise Reiniche, and James Warker, Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press. yuupa bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77, refering to RV 3.8.2, RV 3.8.3. yuupa bibl. Ch. Malamoud, 1989, Cuire le monde: Rite et pense'e dans l'inde ancienne, Paris pp.105-106. yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became yuupa. KS 25.4 [106,11-12] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. MS 4.7.9 [104,20-105,2] yaM[104,20] vaa amum indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavad yad agraM tejaa aasiit sa1 sphyo 'bhavad yan madhyaM sa rathaa yaj jaghanaM sa yuupaH. (aikaadazinakratupazu) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became yuupa. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) yuupa nirvacana. KS 26.6 [129,10-12] yajnena vai devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'kaamayantemaM no lokam anyo naanuprajaaniiyaad iti te dizo 'yopayan yad dizo 'yopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. MS 3.9.4 [118,8-10] ya8jnena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye lokam a9nvaarokSyantiiti taM yuupenaayopayaMs yad yuupasya yuupatvaM. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. TS 6.3.4.7 yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te yuupena yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSayo yuupenaivaanu praajaanan tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa nirvacana. AB 2.1.1 yajnena vai devaa uurdhvaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'bibhayur imaM no dRSTvaa manuSyaaz ca RSayaz caanuprajnaasyantiiti taM vai yuupenaivaayopayaMs taM yad yuupenaivaayopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.1.4.3 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM kigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad etenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /3/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.2 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.11 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.28 yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.4.3.15 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /15/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.7.1.27 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama ... /27/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground) yuupa nirvacana. SB 4.4.10-11 sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yuupo vai bahuruupo vajrii bhuutvaa devaan upatiSThate /10/ te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan yuupena praharanty aaropayanty aayodhayanti ca tad yuupasya yuupatvam /11/ yuupa :: puurvaardha yajnasya. ZB 3.7.1.26 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground). yuupa :: gaayatra. MS 3.9.3 [116,10] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, the yuupa is octagonal). MS 3.9.4 [119,3] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). yuupa :: sarvadevatya. KS 26.6 [129,5-8] pitRRNaam uparaM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvam u5paraad oSadhiinaaM razanaaM prati vizveSaaM devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa indrasya6 caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktam evam iva vaa eSu lokeSu pitaro manuSyaa7 devaas sarvadevatyo yuupas. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-4] sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yan ni119,1khaataM tat pitRNaaM yad uurdhvaM tan manuSyaaNaaM yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM2 yad uurdhvaM razanaayaas tad vizveSaaM devaanaam indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.3.4.6-7 pitRNaaM nikhaatam manuSyaaNaam uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayaa oSadhiinaaM razanaa vizveSaam /6/ devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaad indrasya caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktaM sa vaa eSa sarvadevatyo yad yuupaH. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya/different lokas which he wins with different parts of the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.25 tasya yan nikhaatam / tena pitRlokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayai tena manuSyalokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaat tena devalokaM jayaty atha uurdhvaM caSaalaad dvyangulaM vaa tryangulaM vaa saadhyaa iti devaas tena teSaaM lokaM jayati saloko vai saadhyair devair bhavati ya evam etad veda /25/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. SB 4.4.10. yuupa :: tejas. KS 26.5 [127,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa). yuupa :: tejas. MS 3.9.3 [117,5] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he throws a yava into the hole of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. KS 26.3 [124,16] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); KS 26.5 [128,5; 6; 11] (agniiSoMiiyapazu, erection of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. MS 3.9.2 [114,6] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); MS 3.9.3 [118,1] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he puts the yuupa into the hole). yuupa :: vaiSNava. TS 6.3.3.1 vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); TS 6.3.4.4 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. ZB 3.6.4.1 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); ZB 3.6.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); ZB 3.7.1.17. yuupa :: vajra. KS 26.3 [125,9] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, cutting down of the yuupa); KS 26.5 [127,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa); KS 26.5 [128,4] (agniiSoMiiyapazu, erection of the yuupa); KS 26.8 [132,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana); KS 29.8 [178,1; 2-3] (agniSToma, aikaadazina, upazaya). yuupa :: vajra. MS 3.9.3 [116,2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he fells the tree towards the east); MS 3.9.3 [117,3-4] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupaprokSaNa, he sprinkles water containing yavas); MS 3.9.4 [118,5] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, , the half of it is within the vedi and the another half is outside the vedi). yuupa :: vajra. AB 2.1.3 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri); AB 2.1.4 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is erected as a weapon against an enemy). yuupa :: vajra. KB 10.1 [44,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection). yuupa :: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.19 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, SaDaratni); ZB 3.6.4.22 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, ekaadazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.23 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, dvaadazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.24 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, trayodazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.25 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancadazaaratni); ZB 3.7.1.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he sprinkles water on the yuupa); ZB 3.7.1.14 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he erects it); ZB 3.7.1.15 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he fixes it); ZB 3.7.1.26 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground). yuupa :: yajamaana. KS 26.6 [129,2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa); KS 29.8 [177,8]. yuupa :: yajamaana. AB 2.3.7. yuupa :: yajamaana. TB 1.3.7.3. yuupa :: yajamaana. KB 10.2 [45,21] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the yuupa is thrown into the aahavaniiya). yuupa :: yajamaana. ZB 3.7.1.11 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa, yuupaanjana). yuupa :: yajamaanena saMmita. TS 6.3.4.1 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas); TS 6.3.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). yuupa txt. TS 1.3.5-6 (mantra). (agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupa txt. TB 3.6.1.1-3 (mantra). (hautra) yuupa txt. KS 26.3-6 [124,15-129,18]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. KS 29.8 [177,6-17]. (aikaadazina) yuupa txt. MS 3.9.2-4 [114,5-120,17]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. TS 6.3.3-4. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. TS 6.6.4. (aikaadazina) yuupa txt. AB 2.1.1-3.8. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. KB 10.1-2. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. ZB 11.7.3-4. (savaniiyapazu) yuupa txt. SB 4.3-4. yuupa txt. AzvZS 3.1.8-11. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. BaudhZS 6.26 yuupaavaTa. (agniSToma) yuupa txt. ApZS 19.4.14-15. (agniSToma, yuupakaraNa) yuupa txt. HirZS 7.1 [602-604]. (agniSToma, yuupakaraNa) yuupa txt. ApZS 20.9.6-9. (azvamedha) yuupa contents. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #92 yuupaavaTakaraNa, yuupa contents. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras: 3 yuupaccheda (3-a selection of the yuupavRkSa (p. 28), 3-b kinds of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 28-29), 3-c characteristics of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 29-30), 3-d yuupavRkSaanjana (p. 30), 3-e the first cutting (pp. 30-31), 3-f prathamazakala is kept (p. 31), 3-g cutting down of the tree (pp. 31-32), 3-h the height of the sthaaNu (p. 32), 3-i aavrazcanahoma (p. 32)), 4 preparation of the yuupa (4-a the length of the yuupa (p. 33), 4-b form (pp. 33-34), 4-c caSaala (p. 34), 4-d atirikta (pp. 34-35), 4-e svaru (p. 35)), 5 erection of the yuupa (5-a yuupaavaTakhanana (pp. 35-36), 5-b yuupaprokSaNa (pp. 36-37), 5-c yuupaavaTasaMskaara (p. 38), 5-d yuupaanjana (pp. 39-41), 5-e yuupaavasthaapana (pp. 41-42), 5-f yuupaparivyayana (pp. 42-44)). yuupa contents. KS 26.3-6 [124,12-129,18]: KS 26.3 [124,12-16] yuupaahuti, KS 26.3 [124,16-22] going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [124,22-125,2] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, KS 26.3 [125,2-8] characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [125,8-20] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, KS 26.4 [126,1-16] the length of the yuupa, KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5] caSaala, KS 26.5 [127,6-8] yuupaprokSaNa, KS 26.5 [127,8-19] yuupaavaTakhanana or digging of the hole of the yuupa, KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3] yuupaanjana or decoration of the yuupa, KS 26.5-6 [128,3-15] yuupaavasthaapana or erection of the yuupa, KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5] yuupaparivyayaNa or he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, KS 26.6 [129,5-18] concluding remarks (KS 26.6 [129,5-8] the yuupa is sarvadevatya, KS 26.6 [129,8-10] the yuupa inclines towards the fire and protrudes towards outside, KS 26.6 [129,10-14] nirvacana of yuupa, KS 26.6 [129,14-18] final treatment of svaru). yuupa contents. MS 3.9.2-4 [114,5-120,17]: MS 3.9.2 [114,8-12] going to the place of the tree of the yuupa, 3.9.2 [114,13-16] yuupavRkSalakSaNa or characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] yuupavRkSa or various kinds of trees, 3.9.3 [117,1-4] yuupaprokSaNa, 3.9.3 [117,5-11] yuupaavaTakhanana or digging of the hole of the yuupa, 3.9.3 [117,11-15] yuupaanjana or decoration of the yuupa, 3.9.3-4 [117,15-118,11] erection of the yuupa, 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1] yuupaparivyayaNa or he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, 3.9.4 [119,1-120,17] concluding remarks. yuupa contents. TS 6.3.3-4: TS 6.3.3.1 yuupaahuti, TS 6.3.3.1-2 going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.2-6.3.3.6 yuupacchedana (TS 6.3.3.4-5 characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.5-6 the length of the yuupa), TS 6.3.4.1 yuupaprokSaNa, TS 6.3.4.1-2 digging of the hole of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.2-3 decoration of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.3-5 erection of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.5-6 he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, TS 6.3.4.6-9 concluding remarks. yuupa contents. AB 2.1.1-3.8: 2.1.1a nirvacana of yuupa, 2.1.1b-2 the yuupa is erected upwards, 2.1.3 it is octagonal, 2.1.3-4 it is a vadha against an enemy, 2.1.5-13 various kinds of trees according to kaamas, 2.2.1-33 when the yuupa is anointed before erecting, seven verses are recited: they are RV 3.8.1, RV 3.8.3, RV 3.8.2, RV 1.36.13, RV 1.36.14, RV 3.6.5 and RV 3.8.4 (1 the adhvaryu orders to recite them, 2.3.1-8 final treatment: 1 is it to be left standing or thrown into the fire after sacrifice? 2-4 for a pazukaama it is to be left standing, 5-7 for a svargakaama it is thrown into the fire, 8 the svaru is to be offered instead of the yuupa, 9 he offers agniiSomiiya pazu. yuupa contents. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6]: 10.1 [44,13-14] the yuupa is erected on the day of upavasatha, 10.1 [44,14-15] the yuupa is not apanata, 10.1 [44,15-16] the yuupa bends towards the aahavaniiya, 10.1 [44,16-17] various kinds of trees accorindg to kaamas, 10.1 [44,17-45,2] length of the yuupa, 10.1 [45,2-3] the yuupa is aSTaazri, 10.1 [45,3-4] they wash the yuupa, 10.1-2 [45,4-8] a RV verse recited when the yuupa is anointed with aajya, 10.2 [45,8-10] five RV verses recited when the yuupa is erected, 10.2 [45,10-12] a RV verse recited when the yuupa is bound with a cord, 10.2 [45,12-13] seven verses are recited, 10.2 [45,13-14] the first and the last verse are repeated three times, 10.2 [45,14-17] eleven animals are bound to one yuupas, 10.2 [45,17-21] eleven animals are bound to eleven yuupas, 10.2 [45,21-22] the yuupa is to be thrown into the aahavaniiya, 10.2 [45,22-46,1] the yuupa is remains standing, 10.2 [46,2-6] characteristics of the tree(?). yuupa contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32: 3.6.4.1-3 yuupaahuti, 3.6.4.4-8 going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, 3.6.4.9-16 cutting down of the tree, 3.6.4.17-27 length of the yuupa, 3.7.1.1-10a digging of the hole of the yuupa, 3.7.1.10b-13b decoration of the yuupa, 3.7.1.13c-17 erection of the yuupa, 3.7.1.18-24 he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, 3.7.1.25-32 concluding remarks. yuupa txt. and contents. AzvZS 3.1.8-11 yuupacchedana. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. ManZS: 1.8.1.3 yuupaahuti, 1.8.1.4-17 yuupacchedana, ... 1.8.2.1-4 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 1.8.6.22 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana, ... . (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. VarZS: 1.6.1.5a yuupaahuti, 1.6.1.5b-17 yuupacchedana (1.6.1.5b-6 variety of wood of the yuupa), ... . (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. BaudhZS: 4.1 [107,9-12] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [107,12-108,13] yuupacchedana, ... , 4.2 [110,2-9] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 4.4 [113,4-114,22] yuupaavasthaapana, ... , 4.11 [127,8-10] worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana. yuupa contents. ApZS 7.1.7-12 yuupaahutis, 7.1.13-3.6 yuupacchedana (ApZS 7.3.3-6 svaru, adhimanthana zakala and caSaala), ... 7.9.6-11.10 yuupavaasthaapana (7.9.6-8 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, 7.10.1 anjana, 7.10.6 ucchrayaNa, 7.11.2 parivyayaNa, 7.11.9-10 svaru), ... 7.28.2-3 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana, ApZS 7.28.4 the yuupa is not to be touched and mantras to be recited when he touches it. yuupa contents. HirZS 4.1 [397] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [397-400] yuupacchedana, ... , 4.2 [411] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , yuupa contents. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13] yuupacchedana, ... , 10.7 [107,7-11] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , yuupa contents. KatyZS 6.1.4 yuupaahuti, 6.1.5-35 yuupacchedana, ... , 6.2.8-10 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... yuupa contents. VaitS 10.1 yuupaahuti, ... , yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.3 [124,16-22]: 3 [124,16-21] he goes to the place of a tree for the yuupa with mantra KS 3.2 [23,15-17], 3 [124,21-22] he anoints the tree with honey. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,16-22] aty anyaan agaaM16 naanyaan upaagaam ity (KS 3.2 [23,15]) ati hy anyaan eti nanyaan upaiti yaan naajujoSaM pari taa17n avRjam iti (KS 3.2 [23,15]) yaan hi na juSate pari taan vRNakty arvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro18 'varebhya ity (KS 3.2 [23,15-16]) arvaag dhy enaM parebhyo vindati paro 'varebhyas taM tvaa juSaamahe va19naspate devayajyaayaa iti (KS 3.2 [23,16]) devayajyaayai hy enaM juSate juSTaM viSNava iti20 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivainaM juSTaM karoti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti21 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) ghRtaM vai devaanaaM madhu medhyam evainaM yajniyaM karoty yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.2 [114,8-13]: 2 [114,8-12] mantra of MS 1.2.14 [23,1-2] is used, 2 [114,12-13] he smears aajya around the stem of the tree. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.2 [114,8-13] aty anyaan agaaM naanyaan upaa8gaam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,1]) atii hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaity arvaak tvaa parebhyaH paro 'varebhyo9 'vidam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,1]) arvaag dhy enaM parebhyaH paro 'varebhyo vindati taM tvaa juSaamahe10 devayajyaayaa ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) etaM hy eSa juSate juSTaM viSNavaa iti (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) yajnaayaivainaM11 juSTaN viSNave 'kar viSNave tveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) paryanakti havirbhuutam evainaM vRzcaty a12tho abhighRtam eva. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3.1-2: use of the mantras TS 1.3.5.a-c. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3.1-2 vaiSNavyaarcaa hutvaa yuupam achaiti vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM dvatayaachaity aty anyaan agaaM naanyaan upaagaam ity (TS 1.3.5.a) aahaati hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaity arvaak tvaa parair avidam aparo 'varair ity (TS 1.3.5.b) aahaarvaag ghy enam parair vindati paro 'varais taM tvaa juSe /1/ vaiSNavaM devayajyaayaa ity (TS 1.3.5.c) aaha devayajyaayai hy enaM juSate. yuupa concluding remarks, contents. KS 26.6 [129,5-18]): [129,5-8] the yuupa is sarvadevatya, [129,8-10] the yuupa inclines towards the fire and protrudes towards outside, [129,10-14] nirvacana of yuupa, KS 26.6 [129,14-18] final treatment of svaru. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. KS 26.6 [129,5-18] pitRRNaam uparaM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvam u5paraad oSadhiinaam razanaaM prati vizveSaaM devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa indrasya6 caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktam evam iva vaa eSu lokeSu pitaro manuSyaa7 devaas sarvadevatyo yuupas sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhis samardhayaty, agner ardhaad upanataM8 yuupasya kuryaad bahiSTaan nirNatam agner vaa ardhaad upanatena yajamaanaaya lokaM9 karoti bahiSTaan nirNatena bhraatRvyaM yajnaan nirNudate // yajnena vai devaas svargaM10 lokam aayaMs te 'kaamayantemaM no lokam anyo naanuprajaaniiyaad iti te 11dizo 'yopayan yad dizo 'yopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvaM te 'muM lokaM gatvaa vya12tRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaHpradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti ta etaM punaH praayacchams te13naardhnuvann eSa vai yajnasya tantur eSa uttamapadii yathaa vai mayuukhaat tantraM taayata14 evam ato yajnas taayate taM ha sma vaa etaM puraavRhyaiva juhvati yat svaruM15 juhoty etasyaiva niSkriityai so 'sya niSkriitaH priitas svagaakRta imaaMl lo16kaan upatiSThate dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahe17ti(KS 3.3 {24,18-19])imaan evainaM lokaan gamayati /6/ yuupa concluding remarks, contents. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-120,17]: 3.9.4 [119,1-4] yuupa is sarvadevatya, 3.9.4 [119,4-8] caSaala, 3.9.4 [119,9-11] svaru: for abhicaara the svaru is made of another tree than that of yuupa, for prajaakaama the svaru is made of the same tree as that of yuupa, 3.9.4 [119,11-13] he fixes the agniSThaa side of the yuupa towards the fire; otherwise he deprives the yajamaana of tejas, 3.9.4 [119,13-120,4] final treatment of svaru ([119,13-16] the svaru is offered instead of the yuupa, [119,16-20] he anoints it, three times above and three times below, [119,20-120,4] the use of mantra MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]), 3.9.4 [120,4-8] the yuupa is not to be touched, 3.9.4 [120,8-10] the yuupa is assigned to vaayu with a mantra, 3.9.4 [120,10-17] worship of the yuupa with mantras. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-120,4] sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yan ni119,1khaataM tat pitRNaaM yad uurdhvaM tan manuSyaaNaaM yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM2 yad uurdhvaM razanaayaas tad vizveSaaM devaanaam indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed, indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalaM pRthumaatraM kaaryaM pRthumaatraM hi tadagraa7 aasiid yad aNimato 'gRhNaat tasmaad aNimato yad indra udayachat tasmaad aindraM8, yadi kaamayetaanye 'sya lokam anvaarohayeyur ity anyasya vRkSasya svaruM kuryaa9d anye 'sya lokam anvaarohanti yadi kaamayeta prajaam anusaMtanuyaad iti10 yuupasya svaruM kuryaat prajaam evaanusaMtanoti, yajamaano vaa agniSThaas tejo11 'gnir yad itthaM vetthaM vaa minuyaad yajamaanaM tejasaa vyardhayed agninaa sa12dRzaM metavyaa yajamaanasya satejastvaayaavRhya ha sma vai puraa saMsthite13 yajne 'gnau yuupaM praasyati saMbhajya srucas te devaa amanyanta yajnavezasa14m idaM kuryaa iti te 'bruvan paridhibhir eva naH srucaH svagaakRtaa santu15 svaruNaa yuupaH prastareNa sadaa iti teSaaM vaa eSa svagaakaaro na ha16 sma vai puraa puruSaM mahaadevo hanti tata idaM rudro 'nvavaatiSThat te17 devaa etaaM rudrasyaaveSTim apazyaMs triH parastaad anakti trir avastaat tat SaT18 SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajaty aahutibhaajo vaa Rtavo19 'stomabhaajas ta evaasyaitenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti yad yuupaan juhoti va20naspatibhyas tenaavayajati yad razanaayaa oSadhiibhyas tena yad aatmano manu120,1Syebhyas tena yad aaha divaM te dhuumo gachatv iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]) havirdhaanaat tenaantarikSaM2 jyotir ity (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) aagniidhraat tena pRthiviiM bhasma svaaheti (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) sadasas tena sarvato3 vaa etad rudram avayajaty yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [120,4-17] aa vaa etaM vanaspatibhyaH pracyaavayanty upayajya manu4SyaaH prayanti tat svaayaa devataayaa antardhiiyate yuupo vai yajnasya5 duriSTam aamuncate yad yuupam upaspRsed yajnasya duriSTam aamunceta tasmaad yuupo no6paspRzyaH zug vaa eSa miiyate sa iizvaro 'zaanta imaaMl lokaaJ zucaarpayi7tor yady ekaH syaat // eSa te vaayo // iti bruuyaad yadi bahavaH // ete te8 vaayo iti bruuyaad vaayuugopaa vai vanaspatayaH svaam evaibhyo devataam a9pisRjaty eSaaM lokaanaam ahiMsaayai yathaa vai praugaM rajjubhir vyuttam evam ime10 lokaa yuupair vyuttaas ta enam aartiM ninayanti yad aaha namaH svarubhyaH //11 iti tebhya eva namo 'kas te 'smai vijihate te 'smai lokaM vinda12nty ete vai devaanaam RDayaataa asmiMl loke sannaaH svaravo 'bhiroddhaaro13 yaan na pazyati te sannaa atha yaan pazyati te bRhanta uurjaa yad aaha //14 namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhyaH sannaan maavagaam // iti taan eva pa15rivRNakty ete vaa amuSmiMl loke 'nnasya pradaataaras te 'smaa annaM prayacha16nti // apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam // ity apazcaad daghvaannaM bhavati /4/17 yuupa yuupaprokSaNa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1) 1a the use of mantra TS 1.3.6.a, 1b he sprinkles water on the yuupa upwards. yuupa yuupaprokSaNa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1) pRthivyai tvaantariksaaya tvaa dive tvety (TS 1.3.6.a) aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH prokSati paraancam prokSati paraaG iva hi suvargo lokaH. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1-2): 1 he pours down water with yavas in the hole of yuupa, 2a he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa, 2b he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in it. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1-2) kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'va nayati zaantyai yavamatiir ava nayaty uurg vai yavo yajamaanena yuupaH sammito yaavaan eva yajamaanas taavatiim evaasminn uurjaM dadhaati /1/ pitRRNaaM sadanam asiiti (TS 1.3.6.d) barhir ava stRNaati pitRdevatyaM hy etad yan nikhaataM yad barhir anavastriiya minuyaat pitRdevatyo nikhaataH syaad barhir avastiirya minoty asyaam evainam minoti yuupazakalam avaasyati satejasam evainam minoti. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.2-3) 2 use of mantra TS 1.3.6.d, 2-3 he sets the caSaala on the top of the yuupa, 3a he anoints the side of the yuupa which faces the agni with aajya up to the tip, 3b he strokes the yuupa thoroughly. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.2-3) devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (TS 1.3.6.f) aaha tejasaivainam anakti supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (TS 1.3.6.g) caSaalam prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanty anakty tejo vaa aajyaM yajamaanenaagniSThaazriH saMmitaa yad agniSThaam azrim anakti yajamaanam eva tejasaanakty aantam anakty aantam eva yajamaanaM tejasaanakti sarvataH pari mRzaty aparivargam evaasmin tejo dadhaaty yuupa erection of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.3-5) 3 he erects it with TS 1.3.6.h, 3-4 he erects the yuupa correctly with TS 1.3.6.i and k, two verses dedicated to viSNuu, 4-5 he sets the yuupa rightly so that a side faces the aahavaniiya, otherwise bad results happen. yuupa erection of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.3-5) ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNety (TS 1.3.6.h) aahaiSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaiSNavyarcaa /3/ kalpayati vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM devatayaa kalpayati dvaabhyaaM (TS 1.3.6.i and k) kalpayati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vy ardhayeyam ity agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyaad itthaM vetthaM vaati naavayet tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vyardhayati yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayeyam iti /4/ agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyena sam minuyaat tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayati yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.5-6) 5a he binds the yuupa with TS 1.3.6.m, 5b he binds it with a razanaa at the height of his navel, 5-6 abhicaara: for one he wishes that he deprives uurj of him moves the razanaa upwards or downwards from the height of his navel, 6a he moves the razanaa downwards if he wants that it will rain, 6b he moves the razanaa upwards if he wants that it will not rain. yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.5-6) brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravanim ity (TS 1.3.6.m) aaha yathaayajur evaitat pari vyayaty uurg vai razanaa yajamaanena yuupaH sammito yajamaanam evorjaa sam ardhayati naabhidaghne pari vyayati naabhidaghna evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan naabhidaghna uurjaa bhunjate yaM kaamayetorjainam /5/ vy ardhayeyam ity uurdhvaaM vaa tasyaavaaciiM vaavohed uurjaivainaM vy ardhayati yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad ity avaaciim avohed vRSTim eva ni yachati yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad ity uurdhvaam ud uuhed vRSTim evod yachati yuupa concluding remarks, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.6-9): 6-7 yuupa is sarvadevatya, 7-8 nirvacana of yuupa, 8 the yuupa inclines toward the south, 8-9 what is above the caSaala is their share, 9 at the end of the soma sacrifice he throws prastara into the fire and offers the svaru into the fire. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.6-9) pitRNaaM nikhaatam manuSyaanaam uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayaa oSadhiinaaM razanaa vizveSaam /6/ devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaad indrasya caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktaM sa vaa eSa sarvadevatyo yad yuupo yad yuupam minoti sarvaa eva devataaH priiNaati, yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te yuupena yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSayo yuupenaivaanu praajaanan tad yuupasya yuupatvam /7/ yad yuupam minoti suvargasya lokasya prajnaatyai, purastaan minoti purastaad dhi yajnasya prajnaayate 'prajnaataM hi tad yad atipanna aahur idaM kaaryam aasiid iti, saadhyaa vai devaa yajnam aty amanyanta taan yajno naaspRzat taan yad yajnasyaatiriktam aasiit tad aspRzad atiriktaM vaa etad yajnasya yad agnaav agnim mathitvaa praharaty atiriktam etat /8/ yuupasya yad uurdhvaM caSaalaat teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati, devaa vai saMsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yuupaM te 'manyanta yajnavezasaM vaa idaM kurma iti te prastaraM srucaaM niSkrayaNam apazyant svaruM yuupasya saMsthite some pra prastaraM harati juhoti svarum ayajnavezasaaya /9/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.1.1-4) 1 yajnena vai devaa uurdhvaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'bibhayur imaM no dRSTvaa manuSyaaz ca RSayaz caanuprajnaasyantiiti taM vai yuupenaivaayopayaMs taM yad yuupenaivaayopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvaM tam avaaciinaagraM nimityordhvaa udaayaMs tato vai manuSyaaz ca RSayaz ca devaanaaM yajnavaastv abhyaayan yajnasya kiM cid eSiSyaamaH prajnaatyaa iti te vai yuupam evaavindann avaaciinaagraM nimitaM te 'vidur anena vai devaa yajnam ayuuyupann iti tam utkhaayordhvaM nyaminvaMs tato vai te pra yajnam ajaanan pra svargaM lokaM 2 tad yad yuupa uurdhvo nimiiyate yajnasya prajnaatyai svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai 3 vajro vaa eSa yad yuupaH so 'STaazriH kartavyo 'STaazrir vai vajras taM tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai 4 vajro vai yuupaH sa eSa dviSato vadha udyatas tiSThati tasmaad dhaapy etarhi yo dveSTi tasyaapriyam bhavaty amuSyaayaM yuupo 'muSyaayaM yuupa iti dRSTvaa yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.1.5-13) 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati, 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda, 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yanir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.2.1-18) 1 anjmo yuupam anubruuhiity aahaadhvaryur 2 anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanta ity (RV 3.8.1a) anvaaha 3 adhvare hy enaM devayanto 'njanti 4 vanaspate madhunaa daivyenety (RV 3.8.1b) etad vai madhu daivyaM yad aajyaM 5 yad uurdhvas tiSThataa draviNeha dhattaad yad vaa kSayo maatur asyaa upastha iti (RV 3.8.1cd) yadi ca tiSThaasi yadi ca zayaasai draviNam evaasmaasu dhattaad ity eva tad aaha 6 uc chrayasva vanaspata ity (RV 3.8.3a) urcchriiyamaaNaayaabhiruupaa yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat samRddhaM 7 varSman pRthivyaa adhiity (RV 3.8.3b) etad vai varSma pRthivyai yatra yuupam unminvanti 8 sumitii miiyamaano varco dha yajnavaahasa ity (RV 3.8.3cd) aaziSam aazaaste 9 samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaad iti (RV 3.8.2a) 10 samiddhasya hy eSa etat purastaac chrayate 11 brahma vanvaano ajaraM suviiram ity (RV 3.8.2b) aaziSam evaazaasta 12 aare asmad amatim baadhamaana ity (RV 3.8.2c) azanaayaa vai paapmaamatis taam eva tad aaraan nudate yajnaac ca yajamaanaac ca 13 uc chrayasva mahate saubhagaayety (RV 3.8.2d) aaziSam evaazaasta 14 uurdhva uu Su Na uutaye tiSThataa devo na saviteti (RV 1.36.13ab) 15 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti tiSTha deva iva savitety eva tad aaha 16 uurdhvo vaajasya saniteti (RV 1.36.13c) vaajasanim evainaM tad dhanasaaM sanoti 17 yad anjibhir vaaghadbhir vihvayaamaha iti (RV 1.36.13d) chandaaMsi vaa anjayo vaaghatas tair etad devaan yajamaanaa vihvayante mama yajnam aagachata mama yajnam iti 18 yadi ha vaa api bahava iva yajante 'tha haasya devaa yajnam aiva gachanti yatraivaM vidvaan etaam anvaaha yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.2.19-33) 19 uurdhvo naH paahy aMhaso ni ketunaa vizvaM sam atriNaM daheti (RV 1.36.14ab) 20 rakSaaMsi vai paapmaatriNo rakSaaMsi paapmaanaM dahety eva tad aaha 21 kRdhii na uurdhvaaJ carathaaya jiivasa iti (RV 1.36.14c) yad aaha kRdhii na uurdhvaaJ caraNaaya jiivasa ity eva tad aaha 22 yadi ha vaa api niita iva yajamaano bhavati pari haivainaM tat saMvatsaraaya dadaati 23 vidaa deveSu no duva ity (RV 1.36.14d) aaziSam evaazaaste 24 jaato jaayate sudinatve ahnaam iti (RV 3.8.5a) 25 jaato hy eSa etaj jaayate 26 samarya aa vidathe vardhamaana iti (RV 3.8.5b) vardhayanty evainaM tat 27 punanti dhiiraa apaso maniiSeti (RV 3.8.5c) punanty evainaM tat 28 devayaa vipra ud iyarti vaacam iti (RV 3.8.5d) devebhya evainaM tan nivedayati 29 yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad ity (RV 3.8.4a) uttamayaa paridadhaati 30 praaNo vai yuvaa suvaasaaH so 'yaM zariiraiH parivRtaH 31 sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaana iti (RV 3.8.4b) zreyaaJ chreyaan hy eSa etad bhavati jaayamaanas 32 taM dhiiraasaH kavaya un nayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti (RV 3.8.4cd) ye vaa anuucaanas te kavayas ta evainiM tad unnayanti 33 taa etaaH saptaanvaaha ruupasamRddhaa etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati taasaaM triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaaM taa ekaadaza sampadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup triSTub indrasya vajra indraayatanaabhir evaabhii raadhnoti ya evaM veda triH prathamaaM trir uttamaam anvaaha yajnasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balayaavisraMsaaya /2/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.3.1-8) 1 tiSThed yuupaa3H / anuprahare3t ity aahus 2 tiSThet pazukaamasya 3 devebhyo vai pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaaya naatiSThanta te 'pakramya prativaavadato 'tiSThan naasmaan aalapsyadhve naasmaan iti tato vai devaa etaM yuupaM vajram apazyaMs tam ebhya udazrayaMs tasmaad bibhyata upaavartanta tam evaadyaapy upaavRttaas tato vai devebhyaH pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaayaatiSThanta 4 tiSThante 'smai pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaaya ya evaM veda yasya caivaM viduSo yuupas tiSThaty 5 anupraharet svargakaamasya 6 tam u ha smaitam puurve 'nv eva praharanti 7 yajamaano vai yuupo yajamaanaH prastaro 'gnir vai devayoniH so 'gner devayonyaa aahutibhyaH sambhuuya hiraNyazariira uurdhvaH svargaM lokam eSyatiity 8 atha ye tebhyo 'vara aasaMs ta etaM svarum apazyan yuupazakalaM taM tasmin kaale 'nupraharet tatra sa kaama upaapto yo 'nupraharaNe tatra sa kaama upaapto yaH sthaane. yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.1 [44,13-45,3]) vajro vaa eSa yad yuupas tad yad upavasathe yuupam ucchrayanti vajreNaiva tad yaja13maanasya paapmaanam apaghnanti sa naapanata iva syaad azanaayato vaa etad ruu14pam abhinata ivodareNaathaahavaniiyaM punar abhyaavRttas tad vai suhitasya ruupam anaza15naayukaa haasya bhaaryaa bhavati ya evaMruupaM yuupaM kurute paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas tryaratniH syaal lo17kaanaaM ruupeNa caturaratniH pazuunaaM ruupeNa pancaaratniH panktyai ruupeNa SaDa18ratnir RtuunaaM ruupeNa saptaaratniz chandasaaM ruupeNaaSTaaratnir gaayatryai ruupeNa19 navaaratnir bRhatyai ruupeNa dazaaratnir viraajo ruupeNaikaadazaaratnir triSTubho20 ruupeNa dvaadazaaratnir jagatyai ruupeNaitaa maatraaH saMpado yuupasya taasaam ekaaM21 saMpadam abhisaMpaadya yuupaM kurviita tad uvaa aahur na mimed yuupam aparimita eva22 syaan mitaM ha vai mitena jayaty amitam amitenaaparimitasyaavaruddhyai yatraiva23 manasaa velaaM manyeta tad yuupasya ca vedez ceti ha smaaha prajaapatir vai mano yajna u vai prajaapatiH svayaM vaitad yajno yajnasya juSate manaso45,1 vaajapeyayuupa evaavadhRtaH saptadazaaratniH so 'STaazrir niSThito bhavati sarve2Saam eva kaamaanaam aSTyaa yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.1-2 [45,3-21]) athaitaM praNenijati tad yad evedaM parazunaa kriiriikRta3 iva taSTa iva bhavati tad evaasyaitad aapyaayayati tad bhiSajyaty athainam abhyanjati4 tad yaa evemaaH puruSa aapas taa evaasmiMs tad dadhaati svabhyaktaM svayam eva yaja5maanaH kurviita yathaa ha yajamaano 'ruukSa iva bhavati /1/6 anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanta ity (RV 3.8.1) aktavatiim abhiruupaam aajyamaanaayaa7nvaahoc chrayasva vanaspate (RV 3.8.3) samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaaj (RV 3.8.2) jaato jaayate su8dinatve ahnaam (RV 3.8.5) uurdhva uu Su Na uutaya (RV 1.36.13) uurdhvo naH paahy aMhaso ni ketunety (RV 1.36.14) u9cchritavatiiz codvatiiz cocchriyamaaNaayaanvaaha yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaa10d iti (RV 3.8.4) pariviitavatyaa paridadhaaty abhiruupaa anvaaha yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat sa11mRddhaM yajnasyaiva samRddhyai taa vai saptaanvaaha sapta vai chandaaMsi sarveSaam eva12 cchandasaam aaptyai triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaikaadaza saMpadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa13 triSTup traiSTubhaaH pazavaH pazuunaam evaaptyaa iti nv ekayuupa ekapazau caatha14 yady ekayuupa ekaadaziniim aalabheran pazau pazaav evaadhvaryuH saMpreSyati pazau pa15zaav eva yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad iti (RV 3.8.4) saiva paridhaaniiyaa saa16 pariviiyamaaNaayeti nv ekayuupe 'tha kathaM yuupaikaadazinyaam ity etaa eva sapta17 saptaadazabhyo 'nubruuyaad atha yam uttamaM saMminvanti tasmin yat suuktasya pariziSyeta18 tad anuvartayet purastaat pragaathasya tac chRngaaNiivec chRngiNaaM saM dadRzra iti (RV 3.8.10) sarvaa19n evaanuvadati yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad iti (RV 3.8.4) saiva paridhaaniiyaa20 saa pariviiyamaaNaaya tam aahur yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.2 [45,21-46,6]) anuprahared yajamaano vaa eSa yad yuupaH svargo21 loka aahavaniiyas tad enaM svargaM lokaM gamayati tat svargyam iti tad u vaa22 aahus tiSThed eva yad idam aasthaanaM svaros tata iizvaraa yadi naasurarakSaMsy anva23vapaatos tasmaat tv eSa udyato vajro yajnavaastau tiSThed evaasurarakSaaMsy apaghnann apa24baadhamaano yajnaM caiva yajamaanaM caabhigopaayann ity atha yuupya eko dravya46,1 eko gartya eko yo 'vaaciinavakalaH sa gartyas tasyaazaaM neyaad atha ya2 uurdhvavakalo dravyaH sa maanuSaH kaamaM tasyaapi kurviitaatha yasya prasavyaa3 aadityasyaanvaavRttaa vakalaaH sa yuupyaH sa svargya ekastho bhraatRvyo4 yo vaanuvRtaH palaazair aa muulaat syaat so 'nagraH sa pazavyas taM pazukaamaH5 kurviita /2/6. yuupa going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.4-8): 4 the adhvaryu takes the rest of aajya, the carpenter takes the axe and they go, 4-8 he mutters a mantra (VS 5.42.a(a-d)) while he stands to the west of the tree and touches it. yuupa going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.4-8) yad aajyaM pariziSTaM bhavati / tad aadatte yat takSNaH zastraM bhavati tat takSaadatte ta aayanti sa yaM yuupaM joSayante /4/ tam evam abhimRzya japati / pazcaad vaiva praaG tiSThann abhimantrayate 'ty anyaaM agaaM naanyaaM upaagaam ity (VS 5.42.a(a)) ati hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaiti tasmaad aaha aty anyaaM agaaM naanyaaM upaagaam iti /5/ arvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro 'varebhya iti (VS 5.42.a(b)) / arvaag dhy enaM parobhyo vRzcati ya etasmaat paraanco bhavanti paro 'varebhya iti paro hy enam avarebhyo vRzcati ya etasmaad arvaanco bhaanti tasmaad aahaarvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro 'varebhya iti /6/ taM tvaa juSaamahe deva vanaspate devayajyaayaa iti (VS 5.42.a(c)) / tad yathaa bahuunaaMmadhyaat saadhave karmaNe sa raatamanaas tasmai karmaNe syaad evam evainam etad bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karmaNe juSate sa raatamanaa vrazcanaaya bhavati /7/ devaas tvaa devayajyaayai juSantaam iti (VS 5.42.a(d)) / tad vai samRddhaM yaM devaaH saadhave karmaNe juSaantai tasmaad aaha devaas tvaa devayajyaayai juSantaam iti /8/ yuupa cutting down of the tree, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.9-16) atha sruveNopaspRzati / viSNave tveti (VS 5.42.a(d)) vaiSNavo hi yuupo yajno vai viSNur yajnaaya hy enaM vRzcati tasmaad aaha viSNave tveti /9/ atha darbhataruNakam antardadhaati / oSadhe traayasveti (VS 5.42.b) vajro vai parazus tatho hainam eSa vajraH parazur na hinasty atha parazunaa praharati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir it (VS 5.42.c) vajro vai parazus tatho hainam eSa vajraH parazur na hinasti /10/ sa yaM prathamaM zakalam apachinatti / tam aadatte taM vaa anakSastambhaM vRzced uta hy enam anasaa vahanti tathaano na pratibaadhate /11/ taM praancaM paatayet / praacii hi devaanaaM dig atho udancam udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig atho pratyancaM dakSiNaayai tv evainaM dizaH paribibaadhiSetaiSaa vaa dik pitRRNaaM tasmaad enaM dakSiNaayai dizaH paribibaadhiSeta /12/ taM pracyavamaanam anumantrayate / dyaaM maa lekhiir antarikSaM maa hiMsiiH pRthivyaa saM bhaveti (VS 5.43.a(ab)) vajro vaa eSa bhavati yaM yuupaaya vRzcanti tasmaad vajraat pracyavamaanaad ime lokaaH saMrejante tad ebhya evainam etal lokebhyaH zamayati tathemaaM lokaaJ chaanto na hinasti /13/ sa yad aaha / dyaaM maa lekhiir iti divaM maa hiMsiir ity evaitad aahaantarikSaM maa hiMsiir iti naatra tirohitam ivaasti pRthivyaa saM bhaveti pRthivyaa saMjaaniiSvety evaitad aahaayaM hi tvaa svadhitis tetijaanaH praNinaaya mahate saubhagaayety (VS 5.43.a(cd)) eSa hy enaM svadhitis tejamaanaH praNayati /14/ athaavrazcanam abhijuhoti / ned ato naaSTraa rakSaaMsy anuuttiSThaan iti vajro vaa aajyaM tad vajreNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avabaadhate tathaato naaSTraa rakSaaMsi naanuuttiSThanty atho reto vaa aajyaM tad vanaspatiSv evaitad reto dadhaati tasmaad retasa aavrazcanaad vanaspatayo 'nu prajaayante /15/ sa juhoti / atas tvaM deva vanaspate zatavalzo viroha sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemeti (VS 5.43.b) naatra tirohitam ivaasti /16/ yuupa the length of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.6.4.17-27): 17 of whatever length he cuts it at first so long it remains(?), 18 pancaaratni, 19 SaDaratni, 20 aSTaaratni, 21 navaaratni, 22 ekaadazaaratni, 23 dvaadazaaratni, 24 trayodazaaratni, 25 pancadazaaratni, 26 the yuupa of the vaajapeya is saptadazaaratni, 27 the yuupa is aSTaazri, yuupa the length of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.6.4.17-27) taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai trivRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ saptadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat /26/ sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati /27/ (= ZB 3.7.1.28) yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.1-10a) 1 he takes an abhri, 2 he draws an outline of the hole, 3 he digs, he throws up utkara towards the east, he digs as deep as upara, to the east of the hole he lays down the yuupa towards the east, he puts barhis on it as long as it, he puts the zakala on it, on the eastern side of it he puts the caSaala, sprinkling water contains yavas, 4a he pours down yavas into the hole, 4b-5 he sprinkles water on the yuupa, 6 he pours down the rest of sprinkling water, 7 he spreads barhis in the bottom of the hole, 8-9 he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole, 10a he pours aajya in the hole. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.1-10a) abhrim aadatte / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadade naary asiiti (VS 6.1.ab) samaana etasya yajuSo bandhur yoSaa vaa eSaa yad abhris tasmaad aaha naary asiiti (VS 6.1.b(b)) /1/ athaavaTaM parilikhati / idam ahaM rakSasaaM griivaa apikRntaamiiti (VS 6.1.c) vajro vaa abhrir vajreNaivaitan naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaaM griivaa apikRntati /2/ atha khanati / praancam utkaram utkiraty upareNa saMmaayaavaTaM khanati tadagreNa praancaM yuupaM nidadhaaty etaavanmaatraaNi barhiiMSy upariSTaad adhinidadhaati tad evopariSTaad yuupazakalam adhinadadhaati purastaat paarzvataz caSaalam upanidadhaaty atha yavamatyaH prokSaNyo bhavanti so 'saav eva bandhuH (ZB 3.6.1.7-11) /3/ sa yavaan aavapati / yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatiir iti (VS 6.1.d) naatra tirohitam ivaasty atha prokSaty eko vai prokSaNasya bandhur medhyam evaitat karoti /4/ sa prokSati / dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tveti (VS 6.1.e) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaam abhiguptyaa eSaaM vaa lokaanaam abhiguptyai prokSaamiity evaitad aaha /5/ atha yaa prokSaNyaH pariziSyante / taa avaTe 'vanayati zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaa iti (VS 6.1.f) pitRdevatyo vai kuupaH khaatas tam evaitan medhyaM karoti /6/ atha barhiiMSi / praaciinaagraaNi codiiciinaagraaNi caavastRNaati pitRSadanam asiiti (VS 6.1.g) pitRdevatyaM vaa asyaitad bhavati yan nikhaataM sa yathaanikhaata oSaDhiSu mitaH syaad evam etaasv oSadhiSu mito bhavati /7/ atha yuupazakalaM praasyati / tejo ha vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yad baahyaazakalas tasmaad yadaa baahyaazakalam apatakSNuvanty atha zusyanti tejo hy eSaam etat tad yad yuupazakalaM praasyati satejasaM minavaaniiti tad yad eSa eva bhavati naanya eSa hi yajuSkRto medhyas tasmaad yuupazakalaM praasyati /8/ sa praasyati / agreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam iti (VS 6.2.a(a)) purastaad vaa asmaad eSo 'pachidyate tasmaad aahaagreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam ity etasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiity (VS 6.2.a(b)) adhi hy enaM tiSThati tasmaad aahaitasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiiti /9/ atha sruveNopahatyaajyam / avaTam abhijuhoti ned adhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy upottiSThaan iti vajro vaa aajyaM tad vajreNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avabaadhate tathaadhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi nopottiSThanty ... /10/ yuupa decoration of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.10b-13b) 10b-11 yuupaanjana, 12a he sets the caSaala on the yuupa, 12b the caSaala is contracted in the middle, 13a he anoints the agniSThaa side, 13b he touches the part of the parivyaya. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.10b-) atha purastaat pariityodaGG aasiino yuupam anakti sa aaha yuupaayaajyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti /10/ so 'nakti / devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (VS 6.2.b) savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH sarvaM vaa idaM madhu yad idaM kiM ca tad enam anena sarveNa saMsparzayati tad asmai savitaa prasavitaa prasauti tasmaad aaha devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti /11/ atha caSaalam ubhayataH pratyajya pratimuncati / supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (VS 6.2.c) pippalaM haivaasyaitad yan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati tiryag vaa idaM vRkSe pippalam aahataM sa yad evedaM saMbandhanaM caantaropenitam iva tad evaitat karotti tasmaan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati /12/ aantam agniSThaam anakty / yajamaano vaa agniSThaa rasa aajyaM rasenaivaitad yajamaanam anakti tasmaad aantam agniSThaam anakty atha parivyayaNaM pratisamantaM parimRzaty ... /13/ yuupa erection of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.13c-18) 13c order to the hotR to recite five verses (see ZankhZS 5.15.3: RV 3.8.3, RV 3.8.2, RV 3.8.5, RV 1.36.13-14), 14 he erects the yuupa, 15 he fixes it, 16a he fixes the agniSThaa side facing the fire, 16b he heaps up earth round it, presses it firmly and pours water on it, 17 he causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, 18 he looks up at the caSaala, yuupa erection of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.13c-18) athaahouchriiyamaaNaayaanubruuhiiti /13/ sa uuchrayati / dyaam agreNaaspRkSa aantarikSaM madhyenaapraaH pRthiviim upareNaadRMhiir iti (VS 6.2.d) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaam abhijityai tena vajreNemaaM lokaant spRNuta ebhya lokebhyaH sapatnaan nirbhajati /14/ atha minoti / yaa te dhaamaany uzmasi gamadhyai yatra gaavo bhuurizRngaa ayaasaH / atraaha tad urugaayasya viSNoH paramaM padam avabhaari bhuuriity (VS 6.3.a) etaya triSTubhaa minoti vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaat triSTubhaa minoti /15/ sam praty agnim agniSThaaM minoti / yajamaano vaa agniSThaagnir u vai yajnaH sa yad agner agniSThaaM hvalayed dhvaled dha yajnaad yajamaanas tasmaat sam praty agnim agniSThaaM minoty atha paryuuhaty atha paryRSaty atha apa upaninayati /16/ athaivam abhipadya vaacayati / viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakheti (VS 6.4) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyad viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani pazpaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhetiiindro vai yajnasya devataa vaiSNavo yuupas taM sendraM karoti tasmaad aahendrasya yujyaH sakheti /17/ atha caSaalam udiikSate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti (VS 6.5) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyat taaM viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti /18/ yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.19-24) 19 he binds, 20 he binds a triple rope, 21 he binds with VS 6.6.a, 22a he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope, 22b in the aikaadazina he inserts the yuupazakala of the same yuupa from which the zakala fell down correctly into the rope with which he binds the yuupa, 23 svargasya lokasya samaarohaNa, 24 nirvacana of svaru. yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.19-24) atha parivyayati / anagnataayai nv eva parivyayati tasmaad atreva parivyayaty atreva hiidaM vaaso bhavaty annaadyam evaasminn etad dadhaaty atreva hiidam annaM pratitiSThati tasmaad atreva parivyayati /19/ trivRtaa parivyayati / trivRd dhy annaM pazavo hy annaM pitaa maataa yaj jaayate tat tRtiiyaM tasmaat trivRtaa parivyayati /20/ sa parivyayati / pariviir asi pari tvaa daiviir vizo vyayantaaM pariimaM yajamaanaM raayo manuSyaaNaam iti (VS 6.6.a) tad yajamaanaayaaziSam aazaaste yad aaha pariimaM yajamaanaM raayo manuSyaanaam iti /21/ atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa tasmaad yadi yuupaikaadazinii syaat svam svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasaM tasya haiSaamugdhaanuvrataa prajaa jaayate 'tha yo viparyaasam avaguuhati na svaM svaM tasya haiSaa mugdhaananuvrataa prajaa jaayate tasmaad u svaM svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasam /22/ svargasyo haiSa lokasya samaarohaNaH kriyate / yad yuupazakala iyaM razanaa razanaayai yuupazakalo yuupazakalaac caSaalaM caSaalaat svargaM lokaM samaznute /23/ atha yasmaat svarur naama / etasmaad vaa eSo 'pacchidyate tasyaitat svam evaarur bhavati tasmaat svarur naama /24/ yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.25-32): 25 different lokas which he wins with different parts of the yuupa/cf. yuupa is sarvadevatya, 26-27 he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground (27 nirvacana of yuupa), 28 it is aSTaazri, 29-32 a yuupa zakala is thrown into the fire instead of the yuupa. divaM te dhuumo gachatu svarjyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaahaa // (VS 6.21.n) ZB 3.7.1.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he throws a yuupazakala into the fire instead of yuupa). yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.25-32) tasya yan nikhaatam / tena pitRlokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayai tena manuSyalokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaat tena devalokaM jayaty atha uurdhvaM caSaalaad dvyangulaM vaa tryangulaM vaa saadhyaa iti devaas tena teSaaM lokaM jayati saloko vai saadhyair devair bhavati ya evam etad veda /25/ taM vai puurvaardhe minoti / vajro vai yuupo vajro daNDaH puurvaardhaM vai daNDasyaabhipadya praharati puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaat puurvaardhe minoti /26/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama purastaad vai prajnaa purastaan manojavas tasmaat puurvaardhe minoti /27/ sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati /28/ (= ZB 3.6.4.27) taM ha smaitaM devaa anupraharanti / yathedam apy etarhy eke 'nupraharantiiti devaa akurvann iti tato rakSaaMsi yajnam anuudapibanta /29/ te devaa adhvaryum abruvan / yuupazakalam eva juhudhi tad ahaiSa svagaakRto bhaviSyati tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuutpaasyante 'yaM vai vajra udyata iti /30/ so 'dhvaryuH / yuupazakalam evaajuhot tad ahaiSa svagaakRta aasiit tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuudapibantaayaM vai vajra udyata iti /31/ tatho evaiSa etat / yuupazakalam eva juhoti tad ahaiSa svagaakRto bhavati tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuutpibante 'yaM vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaM te dhuumo gachatu svar jyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaaheti (VS 6.21.n) /32/ yuupa note, the time of the preparation: in the diikSaa or after the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.4.14-15 diikSaasu yuupaM kaarayati /14/ kriite raajany upasatsu vaa /15/ (agniSToma) yuupa note, final treatment: it is to be left standing or thrown into the fire after sacrifice. AB 2.3.1-8. yuupa note, final treatment. KB 10.2 [45,21-22] the yuupa is to be thrown into the aahavaniiya, KB 10.2 [45,22-46,1] the yuupa is remains standing. yuupa note, it is worshipped at the end of the pazubandha. MS 3.9.4 [120,8-17] yady ekaH syaat // eSa te vaayo // iti bruuyaad yadi bahavaH // ete te8 vaayo iti bruuyaad vaayuugopaa vai vanaspatayaH svaam evaibhyo devataam a9pisRjaty eSaaM lokaanaam ahiMsaayai yathaa vai praugaM rajjubhir vyuttam evam ime10 lokaa yuupair vyuttaas ta enam aartiM ninayanti yad aaha namaH svarubhyaH //11 iti tebhya eva namo 'kas te 'smai vijihate te 'smai lokaM vinda12nty ete vai devaanaam RDayaataa asmiMl loke sannaaH svaravo 'bhiroddhaaro13 yaan na pazyati te sannaa atha yaan pazyati te bRhanta uurjaa yad aaha //14 namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhyaH sannaan maavagaam // iti taan eva pa15rivRNakty ete vaa amuSmiMl loke 'nnasya pradaataaras te 'smaa annaM prayacha16nti // apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam // ity apazcaad daghvaannaM bhavati /4/17. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.6.22 aazaasaanaH saumanasaM prajaaM puSTim atho bhagam / svagaakaarakRto mahyaM yajamaanaaya tiSThatu // eSa te vaayo MS 3.9.4 [120,8], namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhya sannaan maavagaam MS 3.9.4 [119,15], apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam ity MS 3.9.4 [119,17] anudizati yuupaM yajamaanaH /22/ yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.11 [127,8-10] atha yuupam upatiSThata aazaasaanaH8 suviiryaM raayaspoSaM svazviyam / bRhaspatinaa raayaa svagaakRto9 mahyaM yajamaanaaya tiSTheti (TS 3.5.5.h). (niruuDhapazubandha). yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.23.7 yuupaM yajamaana upatiSThate aazaasaanaH suviiryam ity (TS 3.5.5.h) etayaa /7/ yajna zaM ca me // ApZS 7.28.3 (niruuDhapazubandha, japa after the worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana). yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.28.2-3 yuupaM yajamaana upatiSThate namaH svarubhyaH sannaan maavagaata, apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam MS 3.9.4 [119,17] // zRngaaNiivec chRngiNaaM saMdadRzire caSaalavantaH svaravaH pRthivyaam / te devaasaH svaravas tasthivaaMso namaH sakhibhyaH sannaan maavagaata // (TB 2.4.7.11) aazaasaanaH suviiryam iti (TS 3.5.5.h) ca /2/ upasthaaya yajna zaM ca ma iti japati /3/ yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana after the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,8-9] namaH sakhibhyaH sannaan maavagaata (TB 2.4.7.11) aazaasaanaH suviirya8m iti (TS 3.5.5.h) yajamaanaH saMsthite yuupam upatiSThata upatiSThate /22/9 yuupa note, it is not to be touched. MS 3.9.4 [120,4-8] yuupo vai yajnasya5 duriSTam aamuncate yad yuupam upaspRsed yajnasya duriSTam aamunceta tasmaad yuupo no6paspRzyaH zug vaa eSa miiyate sa iizvaro 'zaanta imaaMl lokaaJ zucaarpayi7tor. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa note, it is not to be touched. ApZS 7.28.4 aahutyai vaa etaM vanaspatibhyaH pracyaavayanty upayajya manuSyaaH prayaanti / yuupo vai yajnasya duriSTam aamuncate / yad yuupam upaspRzed duriSTaM yajnasyaamuncet tam abhimantrayeta vaayav eSa te vaayav ity ekam / vaayav etau te vaayav iti dvau / vaayav ete te vaayav iti bahuun /4/ yuupa note, in the abhicaaras the yuupa is made of vibhiidaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.15 vaibhiidako yuupaH /15/ yuupa note, yuupa of the kankacit is erected outside of vedi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,3-4] kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmi307,1n loke syaam ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praak zira iva2 niruuhati sa tathaa vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH3 syaad. (kaamyaciti, kankacit) yuupa note, of the zuulagava: a fresh zaakhaa. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe zaranaayaa vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ yuupa note, the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka or baadhaka wood and sphyaagra. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ yuupa note, of the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.7 acaSaalo yuupaH sphyaagraH /7/ yuupa note, of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/ yuupa note, of the zyena. ApZS 22.4.15 tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/ yuupa note, of the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.7-9 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/ yuupa note, of the zuulagava: palaazazaakhaa. ZankhZS 4.17.5-9 agniM mathitvaa praancaM praNiiya / purastaat palaazazaakhaaM sapalaazaaM nikhaaya /5/ tasyaa uttarataH pazum upasthaapya /6/ rudraaya tvaa juSTam upaakaromi /7/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM prokSaami /8/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM niyunajmiiti niyunakti palaazazaakhaayaam /9/ yuupa note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. PB 17.13.3-4 na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (But in the varuNapraghaasa, saakamedha and zunaasiiriiya yuupa is erected: PB 17.13.10, 13, 16 maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ ... aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ ... upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/) yuupa note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. ApZS 22.8.6-8 na yuupaM niyunjanti / nottaravedim upavapanti /6/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti / ulmuke barhiSi vaa /7/ minvanty uttareSu yuupaan / uttarvedim upavapanti /8/ yuupa note, not used. ManGS 2.5.6 ayuupaan eke paakayajnapazuun aahuH /6/ (zuulagava) yuupa praayazcitta: when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice, an animal of particular type is offered to tvaSTR, or caru to tvaSTR or sruvaahuti to tvaSTR is offered. ApZS 9.19.15-17 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta) yuupa praayazcitta: when one hits against a yuupa. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. HirGS 1.5.16.16. yuupa praayazcitta: when the snaataka touches a yuupa. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.10 yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ (zuulagava) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaatSTaM yuupaM tuuSNiim ucchrayanti /5/ (zuulagava) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. VarGP 3.1 zuulagavasyaataSTo yuupaH /1/ (zuulagava) yuupa used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, recommended trees to make a yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.17cd-18ab zaalaiz ca khaadiraiz caiva palaazaiH kezarasya ca /17/ bilvasya bakulasyaiva kalau yuupaH prazasyate / /18/ yuupa different forms in different pratiSThaas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.19-22ab sarpaakaaras taDaage ca kuupe kumbhaakRtir bhavet / aaraame padmapuSpaabhaz chatrakaaras tu maNDale /19/ kuryaac chunaakRtiM setau viSNugehe gadaakRtim / azvaakaaraM caazvamedhe naramedhe naraakRtim /20/ goyaage ca vRSaakaaraM gRhayaage dhvajaakRtim / zmazaanagopracaaraartham caityavRkSaalayottamaaH /21/ cakraakaaro lakSahome koTihome halaakRtiH / yuupa its length in various pratiSThaas, dazahasta. agni puraaNa 66.24-25ab gaavaH priitiM samaayaantu pracarantu praharSitaaH / iti gopatham utsRjya yuupaM tatra nivezayet /24/ dazahastaM prapaaraamamaThasaMkramaNaadiSu / (pratiSThaavidhi) yuupa in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa together with zunaa and dhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ yuupa in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.26cd-27ab yuupaM garbhe vinikSipya tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ dhvajaan aaropya praanteSu dadyaat somaM vanaspatim / yuupa in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.72cd-73ab madhye yuupaM samaaropya catuSkoNe 'pi yatnataH /72/ madhulaajaakSataM dadyaad anjanaM maalyam eva ca / yuupa in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8cd ekaadivRkSaM vRkSaaNaaM vidhiM vakSye dvijottamaaH / samutsRjya tato yuupaM karmaNaa(>kadalyaa?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3d) saha dharmavit /8/ yuupa in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3cd samutsRjya tato yuupaM kadalyaa saha dharmavit /3/ yuupa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa: length, form, it is assigned to devataas such as naagaadhipati, acyuta, bhauma and worshipped as having rudra as its devataa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.4d-8a yuupaM saMsthaapya puujayet /4/ trihastamaatraM racitaM kuryaan naagaphaNaanvitam / ropayed ekahastena garbhe homaM prayojayet /5/ laajaasaMyuktavidhinaa vizveSaam iti saMjapan / naagaadhipataye tadvad acyutaaya tRtiiyakam /6/ bhaumaayeti caturthaM ca tato yuupaM nivedayet / mayi gRbhNaami(>grRhNaami??)iti saMpuujya yuupaM ca rudradaivatam /7/ saMpuujya rudraM pancaangaM. yuupa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa: the length of the yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.9,11 gopracaare ca zaileyaM yuupaM hastadvayaanvitam / pancaziirSaanvitaM kuryaad hastamaatraM praropayet /9/ caturhastapramaaNena zatakuNDena saMmitam / tadardhaM ca kaniSThena aSTakaaSTakaadhikaM bhavet /11/ yuupa in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.5a karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu ... /5/ yuupa in the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.23cd ... utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/ yuupa in the kuupapratiSThaa: its length and form. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.67-68a praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / ... /68/ yuupa in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.17b veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca dadyaad yuupaM samutsRjet / dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad vipraan saMpuujayet tataH /17/ yuupa in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.3c, 5ab vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ yuupa in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.19ab yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / yuupa in the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, in the north-eastern direction. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.13c aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret / yuupa in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.14a tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi, see naagayaSTi. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. BodhGZS 4.4.2,5,6,7 udagayana aapuuryamaaNa pakSe puNye nakSatre yajnadravyaaNy adhvaryur upakalpayate khaadiraM paalaazaM vaa tryaratnimaatraM yuupaM kRtvaa ... /2/ ... taTaakatiire madhyapuurve sthaNDilam upalipya yuupaavaTaM khaatvaadhvaryuz ca yuupaM pratiSThaapayati aa brahman braahmaNaH iti braahmaNasya asmin raaSTre iti raajanyasya dogdhrii dhenuH iti vaizyasya /5/ ... suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/ taM vaasobhir veSTayitvaa tasmin ruupaaNi badhvaa paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti avaTe heDaH ud uttamam iti dvaabhyaam /7/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,4] tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 64.34b-37 tato yuupaM nivezayet / caturasram athaaSTaasraM vartulaM vaa pravartitam /34/ aaraadhya devataalingaM dazahastaM tu kuupake / yuupaM yajniiyavRkSotthaM muule haimaM phalaM nyaset /35/ vaapyaaM pancadazakaraM puSkariNyaaM tu viMzakam / taDaage pancaviMzaakhyaM jalamadhye nivezayet /36/ yaagamaNDapaangaNe vaa yuupavrasketi mantrataH / sthaapya tad veSTayed vastrair yuupopari pataakikaam /37/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi, for a taDaaga, a kuupa and others. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd-87 yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / maanas tathaa SoDazahastasaMmito ratnaat sagaNDiiyugakaamayojitaiH /82/ aanaahabhagne ca bhavec ca tasya viMzaangulo dviguNo madhyagaz ca / madhye 'ngulaiz ca hiinaH kaaryaH zubhadaH sarvadaa syaat /83/ evaMvidhaz caiva taDaagayuupo madhye tathaa SoDazahastasaMmitaH / aaraamayoge 'py atha maNDape ca kaaryaz caturhastamito 'tha yuupaH / saMpuurNamaane kathitaM pramaaNaM hiine tu hiinaM pravadanti tajjnaaH / hastadvayaM praapitavyaM taDaage hastaH saardhaH puSkariNyaaM praropaH /85/ praadezaM vai hastamaanaM kuupayuupasya ropataH / na kuryaaj jalamagnaM ca yuupaM sarvatra sattamaaH /86/ taDaage caapi aaraame sthaapayec ca jalopari / hastam ardhaM tadardhaM syaan maanenaanena daapayet / vaapyaaM garte puSkariNyaaM prakuryaaj jalasaMmitam /87/ (general rules of the utsarga) yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.223cd-231ab yuupam aadaaya saMsthaapya snaapayed vaaruNaM japan /223/ acchevatena mantreNa gaayatryaa tadanantaram / rocanaabhis triratnena tathaa kumbhodakena ca /224/ parvataagramRdaa toyanaagavalmiikajaatayaa / gajadantamRdaa caiva kuulamuulatamRdaa tathaataH /225/ puSpodakena zankhena tathaa ratnodakena ca / dadhyakSatena dugdhena ghaTena zatadhaarayaa /226/ sugandhena triziitena vilipya ca samaahitaH / daapayet kaaMsyamuulaM ca dadyaal lohamayaM ca vaa /227/ maalyavastrair alaMkRtya puujayed gandhacandanaiH / iizaavaa iti mantreNa dadyaap puSpaanjalitrayam /228/ punas tvaad iti mantreNa punaH puSpaM samutsRjet / praadezamaatravistaaraM madhye vRttaM SaDangulam /229/ kaaMsyacakrasya maanaM tu uurdhvaM yad dvaadazaangulam / taduurdhve vilikhec chuulaM caturangulamaanataH /230/ anguSThahiine lohasya tatra zuulaM na kaarayet /231/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.262-273ab azokaH khadiraH zaalo hy azvattho bilvakas tathaa / dhaatrii kurubakaz caiva bakulo naagakezaraH /262/ eSaam eva kaaSThayuupaM yajamaanapramaaNakam / samaadaaya ca saMsthaapya vastraadyaiH pratigRhya ca /263/ yuupaM rakSeti mantreNa khanitvaa ca pradaapayet / sthiro bhaveti mantreNa hastaM dattvaa paThet tataH /264/ taDaagasya tathaizaanyaaM tathaa praasaadakasya ca / praapayed dakSiNe bhaage aavaasasya ca madhyake /265/ naukaaM gatvaa tataH pazcaad yuupam aadaaya vaagyataH / madhyadeze taDaagasya samullanghya tathottaram /266/ gantavyaM praklpya tatraiva aapyaayasveti vai RcaaM / zilaayaaM homayet tatra hunen naukaahutitrayam /267/ angadaaya svaaheti bhaumaaya nama ity ataH / laajaazaktau dadhimadhau vaasane pratihomayet /268/ kuurmaaya nama ity uktvaa pRthivyai nama ity uta / svaahety anantamantreNa dadyaad arghyam anantaram /269/ pancaratnena gandhene zankhenaarghyaM pradaapayet / caturasraM samaakiirNaM caturdikSv adhRtaiH janaiH /270/ kalpayet ropayet tatra hastaM dattvaa paThed idam / sthiro bhaveti mantreNa gandhapuSpaiH prapuujayet /271/ cakraM sadarpaNaM dadyaan naagadaNDaziro gataH / vidyud atra ca kartaaraM grahaduHkhaharipriyam /272/ evaM cakraM puujayitvaa zuulaM naagaaMz ca puujayet / yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.3-8ac sadyo'dhivaasakalpena yuupaadiin adhivaasya ca / puurvasinn eva divase daivajnakathite zubhe /3/ muhuurte kalazaM sthaapya saMgRhya gaNanaayakam / sthaapayet prathamaM yuupam aapo hi STheti mantrakaiH /4/ zaM no devyaas tataH pazcaad gandhadvaareti gandhakam / zriisuuktena tato dadyaat puSpaM duurvaakSataM tataH /5/ kaaNDaad iti ca mantreNa tato dhuupaM nivedayet / ye gRhNaamiiti ca Rcaa puujaayaaM sthaapayet tataH /6/ vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kaaryaM caivaadhivaasanam /7/ sarvam eva prayunjiita taDaagaadiSu paNDitaH / adhivaasya taDaagaadiin. (taDaagaadividhi) yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.11-14; 26cd-28 caturhastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraatha vaa / yajamaanapramaaNena madhye yuupena zobhitaa /11/ kadambaazvatthapaalaazavaikankatamayaH zubhaH / braahmaNasyaasya nirdiSTo yuupaH zrutivicakSaNaiH /12/ nyagrodhabilvajaH proktaH kSatriyaaNaaM ca khaadiraH / vaizyasyodumbaramayo madhvarjunasamudbhavaH /13/ bibhiitakodumbarajaH zaakazaalmalisaMbhavaH / zuudrasya yuupo nirdiSTaH saaradaarumayo 'tha vaa /14/ (different vRkSas are assigned according to the four varNas.) ... yuupapratiSThaa kartavyaa vedoktavidhinaa tataH /26/ kunkumena samaalabhya puSpair dhuupaiH samarcayet / vastrayugmena saMpuujya naivedyaadi yathaakramam /27/ tato dvijaatipravaraH zrapayitvaa caruM navam / tataz caagnyaahutiir dadyaad bhuur bhuvaH svar iti kramaat /28/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. matsya puraaNa 58.15 tryaratnimaatro yuupaH syaat kSiiravRkSavinirmitaH / yajamaanapramaano vaa saMsthaapyo bhuutim icchataa // yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. padma puraaNa 1.27.14cd-15ab aratnimaatro yuupaH syaat kSiiravRkSavinirmitaH /14/ yajamaanapramaaNo vaa saMsthaapyo bhuutim icchataa. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.12-15 khaatato dviguNaaM paadahiinaam ardhena vaadhikaam / dRDhaaM locanasaMyuktaaM saalasundarikaadijaam /12/ snaapayitvaa samabhyarcya dhvajavat tuuryanisvanaiH / anantamanunaa madhye nikSiped ahiyaSTikaam /13/ oM sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huuM phaM anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /14/ abhyukSyaastraambunaa paazupataastreNaadhivaasayet / kSurikayaavataaryaatha kSiped vaamena vaariNi /15/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. SiZe, p. 567, zl. 16-21ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 399) sthaapayed dhvajayaSTiM taaM madhyaad iizaanadezake / khaatato dviguNaaM yaSTiM paadonadviguNaaM tu vaa /16/ saardhaadhikaikabhaagaM vaa sarvadoSavivarjitaam / zastavRkSasamudbhuutaaM snaapitaaM bhuuSitaaM yajet /17/ anantamanunaa yaSTiM sarpadhvajavibhuuSitaam / saMskuryaad dhvajamaargeNa tatra taam adhiropayet /18/ sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huM (pha)D anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /19/ zastraambuprokSitaam enaaM puujitaam adhivaasayet / paazupatena vaastreNa tatas taaM kSurikaastrataH /20/ avataarya jale tasyaaM vaamadevena nikSipet / yuupa climbing up of a yuupa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / yuupaaH :: vajraaH. ZB 3.7.2.1. yuupaahuti bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 26-27, p. 123. yuupaahuti txt. KS 26.3 [124,12-16]. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]). (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. TS 6.3.3.1. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-3. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,3]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, an alternative opinion, of the agniiSomiiyapazu?) (v) yuupaahuti contents. KS 26.3 [124,12-16]: [124,12-15] the yuupaahuti is performed when the soma has been purchased, [124,15-16] taking araNii and aajya he goes (to the place of the tree for the yuupa). churns out the fire and offers the yuupaahuti. yuupaahuti vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,12-16] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuu12tam aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antariyaad yadi kriitas so13mas syaad diikSitasyaagnau juhuyaad visRSTo hi tarhi yajnaH pretaa aahutayo14 bhavanti yady akriito 'raNii caajyaM caadaaya paretyaagniM mathitvaa vaiSNavarcaa15 yuupasyaante juhuyaad vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayaacchaity. yuupaahuti contents. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]): [114,5] when he is going to (the place of the tree for) the yuupa, he should not offer (the yuupaahuti in the aahavaniiya of the diikSita yajamaana), [114,5-7] he (offers the yuupaahuti) by reciting the verse dedicated to viSNu and goes to (the yuupa), [114,7-8] this opinion is not to be accepted; after churning out the fire at the tree for the yuupa he should offer the yuupaahuti. yuupaahuti vidhi. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]) na yuupam achaiSyataa hotavyaM na hi diiksitasyaagnau juhvati vaiSNavii5m anuucyaachetyo vaiSNavo hi yuupas tad aahur hotavyam eva paruSy eva juhoty aaya6tanaa iti tan na suurkSyaM yuupasyaivaante 'gniM mathitvaatha hotavyaM tat svi7d ubhayam akar juhoty aaha na diikSitasyaagnau juhoty. yuupaahuti contents. TS 6.3.3.1 after offering with a verse dedicated to viSNu he goes to the place of the tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. TS 6.3.3.1 vaiSNavyarcaa hutvaa yuupam achaiti vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM devatayachaity. yuupaahuti contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3: 1-2 before cutting down the yuupa he offers with a Rc dedicated to viSNu, 3a if he offers by using the sruc he draws aajya four times, 3b if by using the sruva he draws aajya with the sruva and offers it, 3c mantra (VS 5.41). yuupaahuti vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3 yuupaM vrakSyan vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti / vaiSNavo hi yuupas tasmaad vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti /1/ yad v eva vaiSNavyaa juhoti yajno vai viSNur yajnenaivaitad yuupam achaiti tasmaad vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti /2/ sa yadi srucaa juhoti / caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa juhoti yady u sruveNa sruvenaivopahatya juhoti uru viSNo vikramasvorukSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone pra piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaaheti (VS 5.41) /3/uru viSNo vi kramasva // (MS 1.2.14 [23,3](a)) VarZS 1.6.1.5 (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaahuti). yuupaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,3] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yuupaahutiM juhoti yady atra juhoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) yuupaahuti txt. ManZS 1.8.1.3. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,9-12]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BharZS 7.1.2. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. ApZS 7.1.7-12. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. HirZS 4.1 [397]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,9-10]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (V) yuupaahuti txt. KatyZS 6.1.4. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VaitS 10.1. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti contents. ManZS 1.8.1.3: 3a after yuupaahuti in the aahavaniiya he goes to the place where he cuts a tree of the yuupa, 3b kinds of tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. ManZS 1.8.1.3 uru viSNo vikramasvety (MS 1.2.14 [23,3]) aahavaniiye hutvaa yuupam acchaiti paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaa / bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ yuupaahuti contents. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6: 5a after yuupaahuti he goes to the place where he cuts a tree of the yuupa, 5b-6 kinds of tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6 uru viSNo vikramasveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,3]) vaiSNavyaa hutvaa yuupam acchaiti bilvapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam ekam /5/ bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamaH kurviita /6/ yuupaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,9-12] aparaM9 caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yuupaahutiM juhoty uru viSNo vikramasvoru10kSayaaya naH kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira11 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.d). yuupaahuti vidhi. BharZS 7.1.2 sruveNa yuupaahutiM juhoti uru viSNo vikramasva ity (TS 1.3.4.d) etayaa /2/ yuupaahuti contents. ApZS 7.1.7-12: 7 the yuupaahuti is offered with the sruva into the aahavaniiya by reciting TS 1.3.4.d, 8 with the sruc by using caturgRhiita aajya, 9 he should not offer it in the aahavaniiya of a diikSita, 10 in this case he goes to the place of a tree for the yuupa while reciting the verse to viSNu, namely TS 1.3.4.d, 11 in other opinion he should offer the yuupaahuti, 12 in this case he churns out the new fire at the place of the tree for the yuupa and offers into it. yuupaahuti vidhi. ApZS 7.1.7-12 uru viSNo vikramasveti (TS 1.3.4.d) sruveNaahavaniiye yuupaahutiM juhoti /7/ srucaa vaa caturgRhiitena /8/ na diikSitasya juhuyaat /9/ vaiSNaviim Rcam anuucyaacchetyaH /10/ juhuyaad vaa /11/ yuupasakaaze vaagniM mathitvaa tasmiJ juhuyaat /12/ yuupaahuti vidhi. HirZS 4.1 [397,1-2] uru viSNo vikramasveti sruve1Naahavaniiye yuupaahutiM juhoti /2. yuupaahuti vidhi. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,9-10] uru viSNo vikramasvety aahavaniiye sruveNaahutiM9 juhoti. yuupaahuti vidhi. KatyZS 6.1.4 yuupaahutiM juhoti caturgRhiitaM sruveNa voru viSNav iti (VS 5.41). yuupaahuti vidhi. VaitS 10.1 atha pazau vaiSNavaM puurNahomam uru viSNo iti (AV 7.26.3c-f) /1/ yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 39-41, pp. 131-132. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, txt. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3]: [127,19-20] he anoints the yuupa with ghRta with KS 3.3 [24,6-7], [127,20-22] he sets the caSaala on the yuupa, [127,22-128,3] he anoints the agniSThaa side of the yuupa with ghRta. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (KS 3.3 [24,6-7]) ghRtaM vai de19vaanaaM madhu medhyam evainaM yajniyaM karoti / supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti20 (KS 3.3 [24,7]) caSaalaM pratimuncaty oSadhiir evaa phalaM graahayati tasmaad etaa akRSTapacyaaH21 pacyante ghRtenaagniSThaam anakti tejo vai ghRtaM yajamaano 'gniSThaas tejasaiva22 yajamaanaM samardhayaty aantaM saMtatam anakti tejasas saMtatyaa avicchedaaya yaM128,1 dviSyaat tasya vicchindyaat tejasaivainaM vyardhayati sarvato 'nakti sarvata evainaM2 tejasaa samardhayati. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15]: 3.9.3 [117,11-12] he anoints the agniSThaa side of the yuupa with ghRta, 3 [117,12-13] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,13], 3 [117,13-15] he sets the caSaala with mantras MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14] and MS 1.2.14 [23,14]. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15] yajamaano vaa agniSThaas tejo ghRtam aantam avicchinnam anakti yajamaana11m eva tejasaanakti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13]) etad vai devaanaaM madhu12 yad ghRtaM savitRprasuuta evainaM madhvaanaktiindrasya caSaalam asiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]) aindraM hi13 caSaalaM supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,14]) oSadhiir eva phalaM graahayati ta14smaad oSadhayaH ziirSan phalaM gRhNanti yuupaarohaNa txt. ApZS 18.5.7-6.6. (vaajapeya) yuupaavasthaapana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 65-66. yuupaavasthaapana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 41-42, pp. 133-134. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [128,3-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,15-118,11]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaavasthaapana txt. BaudhZS 4.4 [113,4-114,22]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana txt. ApZS 7.9.6-11.10. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana txt. VaikhZS 10.7-9 [107,7-109,1]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [128,3-15]: [128,3-4] the use of mantra KS 3.3 [24,7-8], [128,4-5] he places down the yuupa into the hole, [128,6-7] he fixes the yuupa rightly, [128,7-8] he fixes the agniSThaa side towards the fire, [128,8-9] abhicaara, [128,9] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,13], [128,9-10] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,14], [128,10-12] he looks at the tip of the yuupa, [128,13-14] the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi, [128,14-15] he should not make the upara visible. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.5 [128,3-15] dyaam agreNaaspRkSa aantarikSaM madhyenaapraaH pRthiviim u3pareNaadRMhiir iti (KS 3.3 [24,7-8]) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai // taa vaaM vaa4stuuniiti (KS 3.3 [24,9-10](a)) vaiSNavyaavaharati vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayaavaharati5 viSNoH karmaaNi pazyateti (KS 3.3 [24,11-12](a)) vaiSNavyaa kalpayati vaiSNavo vai yuupas sva6yaivainaM devatayaa kalpayaty agniM praty agniSThaaM kuryaat tejo vai agnir yajamaano7 'gniSThaas tejasaiva yajamaanaM samardhayati yaM dviSyaat tasyetthaM vetthaM vaa nama8yet tejasaivainaM vyardhayati brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravanim ity (KS 3.3 [24,13]) aaziSam evaazaaste bra9hma dRMha kSatraM dRMhety (KS 3.3 [24,14]) aaziSam evaasmaa aaziSTaaM dRMhati tad viSNoH paramaM10 padam iti (KS 3.3 [24,15-16](a)) vaiSNavyodiikSate vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayodii11kSate /5/12 ardhaM vedyaaM yuupaavaTasya kuryaad ardhaM bahirvedi parimitasya caaparimi13tasya caavaruddhyai naavir uparasya kuryaad yad aavir uparasya kuryaad gartamit syaa14n. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,15-118,11]: 3.9.3 [117,15-16] the yuupa is erected with MS 1.2.14 [23,14-15], 3 [117,16-118,2] he puts the yuupa into the hole with MS 1.2.14 [23,16-17] which is dedicated to viSNu, 3 [118,2] he fixes the yuupa rightly, 3 [118,3] he puts earth thoroughly around the yuupa, 3 [118,3-4] he fixes the yuupa, 3 [118,4] he pours water around the yuupa. 4 [118,5-6] the yuupa is fixed so that the half of it is within the vedi and the another half is outside the vedi, 4 [118,6-7] he should not make the upara visible, 4 [118,8] the yuupa is neither too dick nor too thin, 4 [118,8-10] nirvacana of yuupa, 4 [118,10-11] the yuupa inclines towards the east yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3-4 [117,15-118,11] divam agreNottabhaanaantariksaM madhyenaa15pRNa pRthiviim upareNa dRMhety (MS 1.2.14 [23,14-15]) eSaaM hy eSa lokaanaaM vidhRtyai miiyate taa16 te dhaamaany uzmasi gamadhyaa ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,16-17]) avadadhaati vaiSNavyaa vaiSNavo hi yuupaH118,1 svayaiva devatayaa viSNoH karmaaNi pazyateti (MS 1.2.14 [23,18-19]) saMkalpayati saMmitatvaaya2 brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravaniM paryuuhaamiity (MS 1.2.14 [24,1]) aaziir evaiSaa brahma dRMha kSatraM dRMhe3ty (MS 1.2.14 [24,1]) aaziSa evaiSo parigraho 'po 'nupariSincati dhRtyai /3/4 vajro vai yuupo yad antarvedi minuyaan nirdahed yad bahirvedy anavaruddhaH syaad ar5dham antarvedi minoty ardhaM bahirvedy avaruddho ha bhavati na nirdahati nopara6syaaviH kartavai yad uparasyaaviH kuryaad ratheSThaaH syaat pramaayuko yajamaano7 naatisthuulaH kaaryaH kSudhaM prajaa niiyur no atyaNur ubhayam evaantaraa ya8jnena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye lokam a9nvaarokSyantiiti taM yuupenaayopayaMs yad yuupasya yuupatvaM yad yuupaH purastaa10n miiyate svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.4 [113,4-114,22] ... tad dhruvasya10 caSaalaM parekSayati tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH /11 diviiva cakSur aatatam ity (TS 1.3.6.l) athainaM pradakSiNa puriiSeNa paryuuhati brahmavaniM12 tvaa kSatravaniM suprajaavaniM raayaspoSavaniM paryuuhaamiiti (TS 1.3.6.m) maitraa13varuNadaNDena saMhanti brahma dRMha kSatraM dRMha prajaaM dRMha14 raayaspoSaM dRMhety (TS 1.3.6.n) anyuunam anatiriktaM parinyasodapaatram upaniniiyaa15thaitaaM triguNaaM razanaaM triH saMbhujya madhyamena guNena naabhidaghne12 ... yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. ApZS 7.9.6-11.10 ... yaM kaamayeta pumaan asya jaayetety aantaM tasya praveSTyaaNimati sthavimat praviiya divaH suunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svarum aadaayaantarikSasya tvaa saanaav avaguuhaamiity (TS 1.3.6.p) uttareNaagniSThaaM madhyame razanaaguNe 'vaguuhati /9/ uttame sarveSu vaa / dvayor adharayor iti vaajasaneyakam /10/ yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.7-9 [107,7-109,1] ... razanm adbhiH saMmRzya triH saMbhujya madhyamena14 guNena madhye naabhidaghne vaa yuupaM parivyayan yuupaaya pariviiyamaaNaa15yaanubruuhiiti saMpreSya pariviir asiiti triH pradakSiNaM pariviiya16 sthavimad aniiyasi pravayati divaH duunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svaruzakalam aadaa17yaantarikSasya tvety (TS 1.3.6.p) uttame guNe 'gniSThaam uttareNaavaguuhati madhyame18 dvayor vaa109,1. yuupaavasthaapana in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.9 (mantra). yuupaavasthaapana note, erection of the yuupa: to erect the yuupa is to hurl the vajra. ZB 3.7.1.17 athaivam abhipadya vaacayati / viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakheti (VS 6.4) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyad viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani pazpaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhetiiindro vai yajnasya devataa vaiSNavo yuupas taM sendraM karoti tasmaad aahendrasya yujyaH sakheti /17/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) yuupaavaTakhanana see yuupaavaTaparilekhana. yuupaavaTakhanana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 65-66. yuupaavaTakhanana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 35-36, p.129. yuupaavaTakhanana txt. KS 26.5 [127,8-19]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTakhanana txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTakhanana contents. KS 26.5 [127,8-19]: [127,8-9] he takes an abhri with KS 3.3 [24,1], [127,10-11] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,2], [127,11-14] he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa, [127,14-16] he lays grasses in the hole of the yuupa, [127,16-17] he throws the yuupazakala in the hole of the yuupa, KS 26.5 [127,17-19] he pours ghRta in the hole of the yuupa. yuupaavaTakhanana vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,8-19] devasya8 tvaa savituH prasava ity (KS 3.3 [24,1]) abhrim aadatte savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatta9 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti (KS 3.3 [24,2]) bhraatRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva10 griivaa apikRntati zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaa iti (KS 3.3 [24,4]) zundhaty evainam a11tho yad eaasya khanantaH kruuraM kurvanti tac chamayati yavamatiir avasincaty annaM12 vai yavaas tejo yuupo 'nna eva tejo dadhaaty annaM vai yavaa vajro yuupo 'nna13 eva vajraM dadhaati // pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaamiiti (KS 3.3 [24,5]) yad vaa etam apa14barhiSaM minuyur gartam syaad asyaa uttaraardha oSadhayo 'syaa evainam utta15raardhe minoty agartamitam evaakas svaavezo 'sy agregaa netRRNaam iti (KS 3.3 [24,5]) yuupaza16kalam avaasyaty RkSo vaa eSa taSTo 'pazavyas satvacasam evainaM minoti ghRtena17 dyaavaapRthivii aapRNethaam iti ghRtenaiva dyaavaapRthivii vyunatti tasmaa18d oSadhayo 'nabhyaktaa rebhante. yuupaavaTakhanana digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10]: 3 [117,5-7] he throws a yava into the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,7] he pours down water into the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,7-8] he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,8-10] he throws down prathama zakala/zakala into the hole of the yuupa, 3.9.3 [117,10] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,12-13]. yuupaavaTakhanana digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10] tejo vai yuupa eSa khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM tejo yad yavas tasmaad etaM zi5ziraa oSadhayo 'nupraaNanti yad yavam avaasyati tejasi vaa etat tejo6 dadhaaty RkSaM vaa amedhyam aapo havir yad avasincati medhyam evainat karoty RkSaM7 vaa amedhyaM yad avastRNaati medhyam evainat karoti takSito vaa eSa nagno8 yaJ zakalam avaasyaty anagnam evainam akaH sva evainaM sthaane dadhaaty avRkNa evaa9bhuud ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aapRNeti (MS 1.2.14 [23,12-13]) tenaiva dyaavaapRthivii aapuurayati10 yuupaavaTakhanana note, he digs the hole so deep as the upara part of the yuupa is covered leaving four angulas depth. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,8-9] athaagniidhram aahaagniid ehiimaM7 yuupaavaTaM khanoparasaMitaM praak puriiSam udvapataac caturangulenoparam ati8khanataad iti taM sa khanati vaa khaanayati vaa. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTakhanana note, he digs the hole as deep as the upara part of the yuupa does not become visible. ApZS 7.9.8 atha khanati yathaa naaviruparaM bhaviSyatiiti /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. KS 26.5 [127,8-9], KS 26.6 [128,13-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. MS 3.9.4 [118,5-7]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. TS 6.3.4.1-2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ZB 3.7.1.1-3. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ManZS 1.8.2.1-4. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. VarZS 1.6.2.15. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavaTaparilekhana) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. BharZS 7.7.10b-11a. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ApZS 7.9.6-8. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. HirZS 4.2 [411]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. VaikhZS 10.7 [107,7-11]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. KatyZS 6.2.8-10. (niruuDhapazubandha)BaudhZS 4.2 [110,8-9] yuupaavaTaparilekhana contents. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9]: [110,2-4] he takes an abhri or a spade and recites a mantra on it, [110,4-7] he draws a line around the yuupaavaTa with the spade, [110,7-9] he orders the aagniidhra to dig the yuupaavaTa and the aagniidhra digs it or causes others to dig it. yuupaavaTaparilekhana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9] abhrim aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvino2r baahubhyaaM puurSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 1.3.1.a(a)) aadaayaabhimantrayate 'bhrir asi3 naarir asiiti (TS 1.3.1.a(b)) tayaa yuupaavaTaM parilikhati yathaantarvedyardhaM4 syaad bahirvedy ardhaM parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya5 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa api kRntaami (TS 1.3.1.b) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca6 vayaM dviSma iadam asya griivaa api kRntaamiity (TS 1.3.1.c) athaagniidhram aahaagniid ehiimaM7 yuupaavaTaM khanoparasaMitaM praak puriiSam udvapataac caturangulenoparam ati8khanataad iti taM sa khanati vaa khaanayati vaa. yuupaavaTaparilekhana contents. ApZS 7.9.6-8: 6 he recites a mantra (etaa asadan (TS 1.1.11.r)) as before (ApZS 2.10.4a)) he draws a line to the east of the aahavaniiya, so that the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi, 7 he takes a spade and draws a line around it as before ApZS 7.4.1-2 (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi, caatvaala), 8 he digs the hole as deep as the upara part of the yuupa does not become visible. yuupaavaTaparilekhana vidhi. ApZS 7.9.6-8 puurvavad aajyaany abhimantryaagreNaahavaniiyaM yuupaavaTaM parilikhaty ardham antarvedy ardhaM bahirvedi /6/ puurvavad abhrer aadaanaM parilekhanaz ca /7/ atha khanati yathaa naaviruparaM bhaviSyatiiti /8/ yuupaavaTaparilekhana note, the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi. KS 26.6 [128,13-14] ardhaM vedyaaM yuupaavaTasya kuryaad ardhaM bahirvedi parimitasya caaparimi13tasya caavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupaavaTaparilekhana note, the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2, 3-4] abhrim aadatte ... tayaa yuupaavaTaM parilikhati yathaantarvedyardhaM4 syaad bahirvedy ardham. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavaTakhanana, he draws a line around the yuupaavaTa with the spade) yuupaavaTiiya zanku see puurvaardhya zanku. yuupaavaTiiya zanku fixed in a spot to the east of the zaalaamukhiiya zanku in thirty-six steps. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,15-16] zaalaamukhiiyaac chankoH SaTtriMzat praacaH15 prakramaan prakraamati tac chankuM nihanti sa yuupaavaTiiyaH zankuH16. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupaavaTiiya zanku yuupaavaTya zanku is fixed in a spot to the east of pazcaardhya zanku of the vedi in thirty-six steps. BharZS 12.4.12-13 sa vedeH pazcaardhyaH zankuH /11/ tataH SaTtriMzataM praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ sa yuupaavaTyaH zankuH /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupaavaTiiya zanku cf. the second zanku which is fixed in a spot in thirty-six steps from the first zanku. ApZS 11.4.12-13 praagvaMzasya madhyamaal lalaaTikaat triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ ... prathamanihataac chankoH SaTtriMzatiH purastaat / tasmaad ... /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupacchedana see yuupa. yuupacchedana txt. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,2] and KS 26.3 [125,8-20]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. TS 6.3.3.2-6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-27. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana contents. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,20]: 3 [124,22-23] the use of mantra KS 3.2 [23,17] before cutting the tree, 3 [125,1-2] the prathama zakala is preverved, 3 [125,2-3] a tree fazing the north(?) (daksiNaavRt) and a tree covered in the north(?) (udaGGaavRta) are not to be cut, ... , 3 [125,8-10] use of the mantra KS 3.2 [23,18], 3 [125,10-11] he lays the tree when cut down directed towards the north-east, 3 [125,11-12] aavrazcanahoma, 3 [125,12-13] use of the mantra KS 3.2 [23,19], 3 [125,13-15] use of the mantra of KS 3.2 [23,20], 3 [125,15-16] abhicaara: he cuts down a tree which grows on other trees, 3 [125,16-18] a svaaruh or a tree which grows form his roots is recommended, 3 [125,16-18] the height of the tree at which it is cut down. yuupacchedana vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,20] oSadhe traayasvainam iti22 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) varmeva karoti svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (KS 3.2 [23,17]) vajro vai svadhitir ahiMsaayai23 yaH prathamaz zakalaH paraapatati tam aahared etaM vaa etasya paraapatantaM tejo125,1 'nuparaapatati satejasam evainaM minoti // yo dakSiNaavRn na taM vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGaavRto na taM sthuuNyas sa, ya uurdhvazaakha uurdhvazakalas taM vR3zced eSa vai yuupyo ya eva yuupyas taM vRzcati yo 'zuSkaagro bahuzaakho ba4huparNas taM vRzced oSadhayo vai vanaspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM sa5mardhayati yaz zuSkaagro 'zaakho 'parNas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyauSadhayo va6naspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM vyardhayati ya udaG praaG upanata7s taM vRzced eSa vai medham abhyupanato ya eva medham abhyupanatas taM vRzcati dyaaM8 maa lekhiir antarikSaM maa hiMsiiH pRthivyaa saMbhaveti (KS 3.2 [23,18]) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM9 lokaanaam ahiMsaayaa udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devaloka10m evainam upaprazrayati // vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (KS 3.2 [23,19]) aavrazcane juhoti vana11spatiSv eva bhuumaanaM dadhaati tasmaad eta aavrazcanaad bhuuyaaMso jaayante saha12sravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (KS 3.2 [23,19]) aaziSam evaazaaste yaM tvaayaM svadhitis tejijaanaH13 praNinaaya mahate saubhagaayeti (KS 3.2 [23,20]) mahate hy eSa saubhaagyaaya praNiiyate yo14 yajnaaya praNiiyate ya aarohas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyaayonir vaa eSa 'naa15yatano ya aaroho 'yonim evainam anaayatanaM karoti yas svaarut taM vRzced eSa16 vai yonimaan aayatanavaan yas svaarud yonimantam evaayatanavantaM yajamaanaM ka17roti gulphadaghne vRzcet parur hi gulpho yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM jaanudaghne vRzce18t parur hi jaanu yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM yaavaty anakSasaMgas syaat taavati vRzced yajna19paruSaa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya /3/ yuupacchedana cutting down of the tree, contents. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10]: 2 [114,16-115,1] the tree is to be cut down at parus(?), 2 [115,1-2] such a stump is left so that the axle does not touch it, 2 [115,2-15] the length of the yuupa: five to thirteen aratnis, fifteen, seventeen, twenty-one, twenty-three, twenty-five, twenty-seven, thirty-one and thirty-three aratnis, the height of a person with his arms streching upwards or such a height standing on a ratha is the lowest one, 2 [115,15-17] a tree which has many branches (bahuzaakha) and many leaves (bahuparNa) is to be chosen, 3 [115,18-19] use of mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,5](ab), 3 [115,19-116,1] the zakala which first falls down from the tree when it is cut down is to be preserved (prathamazakala), 3 [116,1-2] he fells the tree towards the east, 3 [116,2-5] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,8], 3 [116,5-8] aavrazcanahoma, 3 [116,8-10] the yuupa is octagonal. yuupacchedana cutting down of the tree, vidhi. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10] paruSi vrazcyo yad aparusi vrazced yathaa16 paruSy avakRttam evaM syaad anakSasangaM sthaaNur uJziSyo yad akSasangaM sthaa115,1Num uJziMSed vajro bhuutvaa yajamaanasya pazuun pratihanyaat pancaaratniH kaaryaH2 panktyaa saMmitaH SaDaratniH kaaryaa RtubhiH saMmitaH saptaaratniH3 kaaryaH saptapadayaa zakvaryaa saMhito 'STaaratniH kaaryo gaayatryaa saMmito4 navaaratniH kaaryas tejasaa trivRtaa saMmito dazaaratniH kaaryo viraajaa5 saMmitaa ekaadazaaratniH kaaryaH triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratniH kaa6ryo jagatyaa saMmitas trayodazaaratniH kaaryas trayodazena prajaapatinaa7 saMmitaH pancadazaaratniH kaaryaH pancadazena vajreNa saMmitaH saptadazaara8tniH kaaryaH saptadazena prajaapatinaa saMmitaa ekaviMzatyaratniH kaarya9 ekaviMzena saMmitas trayoviMzatyaratniH kaaryas trayoviMzena saMmitaH10 pancaviMzatyaratniH kaaryaH pancaviMzena saMmitaH saptaviMzatyaratniH11 kaaryas triNavena saMitaa ekatriMsadaratniH kaarya ekatriMzena saMmita12s trayastriMzadaratniH kaaryas trayastriMzena saMmito yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahu13s taavaan kaaryo yadi vaa yaavaan rathe tiSThan yaavaan vai puruSa uurdhvabaahuH14 saitasyaavamaa maatraatha tato varSiiyaan varSiiyaan eva kaaryo yo bahuzaa15kho bahuparNaH sa kaaryo bhuumna eva bhuumaanaM hy eSa etasya jagraaha bhuu16maanam asya gRhNaati bhuumaan asya pazavo 'nuupatiSThante /2/17 oSadhe traayasvainam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,5](a)) aaha traatyaa eva svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti18 (MS 1.2.14 [23,5](b)) vajro vai svadhitir vajraad vaavaasmaa etad antardadhaaty ahiMsaayai yo vaa eta19syaabhihatasyaagre zakalaH paraapatati tam asya tejo 'nvapakraamati20 yat taM punar aaharati satejastvaaya praancaM prahaapayati medham evainam anuparyaava116,1rtayati vajro vai yuupas tasmaad vaa ime lokaa niiryamaaNaad bibhyatiizvaro2 hy eSo azaanto niiryamaaNa imaaMl lokaan hiMsitor yad aaha divam agreNa3 maa hiMsiir antarikSaM madhyena pRthivyaaH saMbhava bhraajaM gacheti (MS 1.2.14 [23,8]) zamayaty eva4 zaanta eva niiryata eSaaM lookaanaam ahiMsaayai sarvasya vaa eSa mitraM5 yo diikSitaH sa etam ahiMsiid iizvaraa vanaspatayo 'pidhiSNyaM bhavitaa6 yad aavrazcane juhoti punar evainaM prajanayati tasmaad aavrazcanaad bhuuyaaMsaH pra7jaayante pazunaa saMmitaH kaaryo daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaada8zo 'STaazrayo brahmaNii dazame aatmaikaadazas tathaa pazunaa saMmito9 'STaazriyaH kaaryo gaayatryaa ruupaM gaayatro hi yuupo yuupacchedana contents. TS 6.3.3.2-6: 2a use of the mantra TS 1.3.5.d, 2b use of the mantras TS 1.3.5.e and TS 1.3.5.f, 2c-3a the prathama zakala is preserved, 3b use of the mantra TS 1.3.5.g(a,b), 3c aavrazcanahoma, 3d-4a the stump is shorter than the heitht of the axle, 4b undesirable characteristics of the tree, 4c-5a desirable characteristics of the tree: the tree has many leaves and many branches, the tree grows in a flat earth from its own roots, 5b-6a various lengths of the yuupa according to kaamas: pancaaratni for a yajnakaama, SaDaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, saptaaratni for a pazukaama, navaaratni for a tejaskaama, ekaadazaaratni for an indriyakaama, pancadazaaratni for a bhraatRvyavat, saptadazaaratni for a prajaakaama, ekaviMzatyaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, 6b the yuupa is octagonal. yuupacchedana vidhi. TS 6.3.3.2-6 devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (TS 1.3.5.d) aaha tejasaivainam anakty oSadhe traayasvainaM (TS 1.3.5.e) svadhite mainaM hiMsiir ity (TS 1.3.5.f) aaha vajro vai svadhitiH zaantyai, svadhiter vRkSasya bibhyataH prathamena zakalena saha tejaH paraa patati yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraatatet tam apy aaharet satejasam /2/ evainam aa haratiime vai lokaa yuupaat prayato bibhyati divam agreNa maa lekhiir antariksam madhyena maa hiMsiir ity (TS 1.3.5.g(a,b)) aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati vanaspate zatavalzo vi rohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti tasmaad aavrazcanaad vRkSaaNaam bhuuyaaMsa ut tiSThati sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste 'nakSasaMgam /3/ vRSced yad akSasaMgaM vRzced adha'iiSaM yajamaanasya pramaayukaM syaad, yaM kaamayetaapratiSThitaH syaad ity aarohaM tasmai vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apratiSThito 'pratiSThita eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati, yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaam pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaammasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati yaH pratyaGG upanatas taM vRzcet sa hi medham abhy upanataH, pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainaM uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratnim pratiSTaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati tiSThati saptaaratnim pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena sammitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavaty pancadazaaratnim bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratnim prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratnim pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityaa, aSTaazrir bhavaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatry tejo gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM tejasaiva gaayatriyaa yajnamukhena sammitaH /6/ yuupacchedana contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-27: ... 17-25 lengths of the yuupa (17 the length of the tree which is cut at the top is the length of the yuupa, 18 five aratnis, 19 six aratnis, 20 eight aratnis, 21 nine aratnis, 22 eleven aratnis, 23 twelve aratnis, 24 thirteen aratnis, 25 fifteen aratnis, (agniSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-27 ... taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavaant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai tRvRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaarataniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ ... yuupacchedana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 1-11. yuupacchedana txt. ManZS 1.8.1.4-17. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. ManZS 8.13. (supplement) yuupacchedana txt. VarZS 1.6.1.5b-17. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,12-108,13]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. BharZS 7.1.3-2.12a. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupacchedana txt. HirZS 4.1 [397-400]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. KatyZS 6.1.5-35. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana vidhi. ManZS 1.8.1.4-17 yuupacchedana vidhi. BharZS 7.1.3-2.12a ApZS 7.2.7-8a vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti /8/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzya ... /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana vidhi. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6 (1.13-2.9) sruvam aajyazeSaM caadhvaryur aadatte / takSaa zastram /13/ yatra yuupas tad yanti /14/ yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ same jaatam azaakhaajaM bahuparNazaakham apratizuSkaagram asuSiram avyaavRttam aghuurNam Rjum uurdhvam uurdhvazakalam agra iiSad upaavanataM praag udak pratyag vaupanatam /17/ yaM kaamayetaapratitiSThitaH syaad ity uktam (TS 6.3.3.4) /18/ atikramya yuupyaan yaM joSayate tam abhimantrayate /19/ aty anyaan agaam iti (TS 1.3.5.a and b) /2.1/ athainam upaspRzati taM tvaa juSe vaiSNavaM devajayaayaa iti (TS 1.3.5.c) /2/ devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (TS 1.3.5.d) sruveNa sarvato muulaM paryanakti /3/ oSadhe traayasvainam ity (TS 1.3.5.e) uurdhvaagraM darbham antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.5.f) svadhitinaa praharati /4/ prathamaparaapaatinaM zakalam aaharati /5/ gulphadaghne vRzcej jaanudaghne 'nakSasangaM vaa /6/ divam agreNa maa lekhiir iti (TS 1.3.5.g) praancaM paatayaty udancaM praancam udancaM vaa /7/ vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti /8/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzya yaM tvaayaM svadhitir ity (TS 1.3.5.i) anvagram angaaMz chinatti /9/ yuupacchedana contents. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6: 1.13-14 the adhvaryu takes the sruva and the rest of aajya (of the yuupaahuti) and the carpenter takes an axe and they go to the place where a tree for the yuupa stnads, 1.15 trees of which the yuupa is to be made, 1.16 kaamas and kinds of trees, 1.17 characteristics of the yuupa, 1.18 reference to TS 6.3.3.4 regarding the abhicaara variations of charecteristics of the yuupa, 1.19-2.1 he passes over several suitable trees and he recites a mantra on a tree that he chooses, 2.2 he touches it, 2.3 he smears aajya around the root with the sruva, 2.4 he puts a darbha blade and cuts down the tree, and cuts it down with an ax, 2.5 he preserves a chip which falls down first, 2.6 he cuts it at the height of the ankle or of the knee or so high so that the axle of a cart does not touch the stump, 2.7 he causes the tree to fall down towards the east or the north or the north-east, 2.8 aavrazcanahoma, 2.9a he touches himself, 2.9b he trims off the branches toward the top, 2.10 he cuts off the top of the tree, 2.11-17 lengths of the yuupa: 2.11 reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6, 2.12 they teach the lengths from one aratni to thirty-three aratnis continuously, 2.13 as long as the yajamaana who stretches his two arms upward, 2.14 as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha, 2.15 or as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha while stretching his arms upward, 2.16 the lengths of the yuupa according to height of the yajamaana (in suutras 13-15) are the shortest ones, MS 3.9.2 [115,15] says that it must be made longer and longer, 2.17 according to the vaajasaneyins the yuupa of the niruuDhapazubandha is tryaratni or caturaratni long made of palaaza tree, the other is that of the soma sacrifice (cf. ZB 11.7.4.1), 3.1 the part near the root which is not pared is the upara, 3.2 it has eight borders, it is thinner toward the tip, the border facing the fire is well marked, it is neither too thick nor too thin, 3.3 the svaru and the piece of wood for producing the fire are prepared from the pieces pared from the wood, 3.4 from the top of the tree which he cuts off (ApZS 7.2.10) he makes the caSaala, acchinno raayaH suviiraH // (TS 1.3.5.i(b)) ApZS 7.2.10 (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana, he cuts off the top of the tree). ApZS 7.3.4 agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana vidhi. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6 (2.10-3.6) acchinno raayaH suviira ity (TS 1.3.5.i(b)) agraM parivaasayati /10/ pancaaratnim iti kaamyaaH (reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6) /11/ ekaaratniprabhRty aa trayastriMzadaratner avyavaayenaike samaamananti /12/ yaavaan yajamaana uurdhvabaahus taavan /13/ yaavaan vaa rathe tiSThan /14/ uurdhvabaahur vaa /15/ puruSamaatrii tv etasyaavamaa maatraa / atha tato varSiiyaan / varSiiyaan eva kaarya ity eke (MS 3.9.2 [115,15]) /16/ tryaratniz caturaratnir vaa paalaazo niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nyaH saumyasyaadhvarasyeti vaajasaneyakam /17/ muulato 'taSTam uparam /3.1/ aSTaazrir anupuurvo 'grato 'Niiyaan prajnaataagniSThaazrir asthuulo 'naNuH /2/ avatakSaNaanaaM svarur adhimanthanaz ca zakalaH /3/ agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ yaM kaamayetaanyo 'sya lokam abhyaarohed iti tasyaanyavRkSasya svarucaSaale kuryaat /5/ yaavad uttamam angulikaaNDaM taavad uurdhvaM caSaalaad yuupasyaatiriktaM dvyangulaM tryangulaM caturangulaM vaa /6/ yuupacchedana vidhi. HirZS 4.1 [397-400] yuupacchedana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13] hutazeSaM sruvaM caadaaya takSNe zastraM pradaaya gacchanti10 palaazo bilvo rohitakaH khadiraz ca yuupavRkSaaH paalaazo11 niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nye saumyaadhvarasya taaMs tryavaraardhaan atiitya12 yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDha Rjur uurdhvazaakho bahuparNo bahuzaakho13 'pratizuSkaagro 'vraNaH pratyaGGupanatas tam aty anyaan agaam ity upasthaaya taM tvaa14 juSa iti spRSTvaa devas tvaa savitaa madhv aanaktv iti sruveNa gulpha15maatre paryajyauSadhe traayasvainam ity uurdhvaagraM barhir antardhaaya svadhite103,1 mainaM hiMsiir iti pradakSiNam anakSasangaM vRzcet /1/2 yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraapatet tam apy aahared divam agreNeti praagagra3m udagagraM vaa nipaatayed vanaspate zatavalzo virohety aavrazcane hiraNyaM4 nidhaaya paristiiryaabhijuhoti sahasravalzaa ity aatmaanaM5 pratyabhimRzati yaM tvaayam iti muulaad agraantaM zaakhaaH prahaa6payaty acchinno raayaH suviira iti pancaaratnaav agraM parivRzcati7 caturaratnau tryaratnau vaa sahopareNa yuupaM saMcakSiitaaSTaazrim a8sthuulam anaNuM gopucchavad aanupuurvyeNaagrato (NiiyaaMsaM viziSTaagniSThaa9zrim ataSTadvipraadezoparaM yuupaM takSayaty eSaam evaavatakSaNaanaaM svaruM10 karoty adhimanthanazakalaM ca yuupasyaivaagrata aadaayaaSTaazri pRthamaatraM11 madhye saMnataM caSaalaM karoti dvyangulaM tryangulaM vordhvaM caSaalaad yuupasyaa12tirecayaty atirikte caSaalaM saMdhaayaatiriktaM prakaazayati /2/13. yuupacchedana vidhi. KatyZS 6.1.5-35 ... agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhyasaMgRhiitam /28/ uurdhvam agre pratimuncati /29/ yuupacchedana note, selection of the tree, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 28. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees, see udumbara. yuupacchedana note, trees recommended for the yuupa, bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 2 with note. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees recommended for the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 28-29. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees recommended for the yuupa: [116,10-11] parNa, [116,11-12] khadira, [116,12-15] bilva for a brahmavarcasakaama, [116,15-117,1] rohiitaka. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa10 yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamaya etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira iha vaa asaa aaditya aasii12t tam ito 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tad yato 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tasmaaj jyotiso13 bilvo 'jaayata tasmaad bailvo brahmavarcasakaamena kaaryo brahmavarcasasya14 samaSTyaa atho jyotiSaiva tam astaratiindro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH ... 117,1. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees according to the kaamas: 5 khadira for a svargakaama, 6-9 bilva for an aannaadyakaama and puSTikaama, 10-13 palaaza for a tejaskaama and a brahmavarcasakaama. AB 2.1.5-13: 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati, 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda, 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees according to the kaamas: palaaza for a svargakaama, bilva for an annaadyakama, khadira for a svargakaama. KB 10.1 [44,16-17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees. ManZS 1.8.1.3 uru viSNo vikramasvety aahavaniiye hutvaa yuupam acchaiti paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaa / bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, after yuupaahuti) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees. VarZS 1.6.1.5b-6 ... yuupam acchaiti bilvapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam ekam /5/ bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamaH kurviita /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, after yuupahuti) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees and those according to the kaamas. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees, palaaza is used in the savaniiyapazu. ZB 11.7.2.8. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 29-30, pp. 124-125. yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [125,2-8]: 3 [125,2-3] a tree bent to the south or bent to the north is not to be cut down, 3 [125,3-4] a tree branches zakalas of which go upwards is to be cut down, 3 [125,4-6] a tree the tip of which is not dry, which has many branches and leaves is to be cut down, 3 [125,6-7] a tree the tip of which is dry, which has no branches and leaves is to be cut down for one whome he hates, 3 [125,7-8] a tree bent to the north-east is to be cut down. KS 26.3 [125,2-8] yo daksiNaavRn na vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGvRto na taM sthuuNyas sa ya uurdhvazaakha uurdhvazakalas taM vR3zced eSa vai yuupyo ya eva yuupyas taM vRzcati yo 'zuskaagro bahuzaakho ba4huparNas taM vRzced oSadhayo vai vanaspatayaH pazavaH oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM sa5mardhayati yaz zuSkaagro 'zaakho 'parNas taM vRzced yaM dviSyaat tasyauSadhayo va6naspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM vyardhayati ya udaG praaG upanata7s taM vRzced eSa vai medham abhyupanato ya eva medham abhyupanatas taM vRzcati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, aaroha or a tree which grows on another tree for one whom he hates and svaaruh or a tree which grows out of its own roots is recommended. KS 26.3 [125,15-18] ya aarohas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyaayonir vaa eSa 'naa15yatano ya aaroho 'yonim evainam anaayatanaM karoti yas svaarut taM vRzced eSa16 vai yonimaan aayatanavaan yas svaarud yonimantam evaayatanavantaM yajamaanaM ka17roti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, MS 3.9.2 [114,13-16]: 2 [114,13-14] it is straight (Rju) and its branches grow straight upwards (uurdhvazalka), 2 [114,14] it is straight but inclines a little (Rjur upariSTaad upaavanata), 2 [114,15-16] a tree which grows from the earth. MS 3.9.2 [114,13-16] ya itthaM vetthaM vaa huurNo medhaat so 'paavRtto ya13 Rjur uurdhvazalkaH sa vaava medham upasthito ya Rjur upariSTaad upaavanato14 yo 'dhizaakhyo 'yoniH sa yo vaa asyaa adhijaayate sa yonimaa15n iyaM hi vanaspatiinaaM yoniH. yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.4-5: 3.4 a case of abhicaara: aaroha, 3.4 a case of abhicaara: aparNa and zuSkaagra, 3.4-5 for one for whom he wishes that he has cattle: bahuparNa and bahuzaakha, 3.5 for a pratiSThaakaama: a tree which grows on the flat ground and from its roots, 3.5 a tree which inclines towards the west. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayetaapratiSThitaH syaad ity aarohaM tasmai vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM apratiSThito 'pratiSThita eva bhavati, yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati, yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaam pazavayaH pazumaan eva bhavati, pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaamasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati, yaH pratyaGG upanatas taM vRzcet sa hi medhyam abhy upanataH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. KB 10.2 [46,2-6] atha ya2 uurdhvavakalo dravyaH sa maanuSaH kaamaM tasyaapi kurviitaatha yasya prasavyaa3 aadityasyaanvaavRttaa vakalaaH sa yuupyaH sa svargya ekastho bhraatRvyo4 yo vaanuvRtaH palaazair aa muulaat syaat so 'nagraH sa pazavyas taM pazukaamaH5 kurviita /2/6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa: (1) growing on a flat ground, (2) not growing from a branch, (3) a tree which has many leaves and branches, (4) its tips are not dry, (5) not hollow, (6) avyaavRtta?, (7) not wavering, (8) straight, (9) growing upwards, (10) uurdhvazakala?, (11) curved downwards a little at the tip, (12) inclining towards the east or north or west. ApZS 7.1.17 same jaatam azaakhaajaM bahuparNazaakham apratizuSkaagram asuSiram avyaavRttam aghuurNam Rjum uurdhvam uurdhvazakalam agra iiSad upaavanataM praag udak pratyag vaupanatam /17/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the trees for the yuupa; in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama dedicated to mitra and varuNa a vizaakha wood is used as a yuupa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. (kaamyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree to be avoided for the yuupa. SB 4.4.7 tatra varjaniiyaa bhavanti gaDulo vraNilo vyaavRttaH kuThiH kubjaH zuulo dagdhaH zuSkaH suSiro ghuNadagdha ity aprazastaaH /7/ yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 33, pp. 127-128. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.4 [126,1-16]: KS 26.4 [126,1-2] pazusaMmita, namely dazaaratni, KS 26.4 [126,2-9] stomasaMmita, namely navaaratri, pancadazaaratni, saptadazaaratni, ekaviMzatyaratni, saptaviMzatyaratni, trayastriMzadaratni, KS 26.4 [126,9-13] chandassaMmita, namely pancaaratni, SaDaratni, saptaaratni, aSTaaratni, navaaratni, dazaaratni, ekaadazaaratni, dvaadazaaratni, trayodazaaratni, KS 26.4 [126,13-14] high enough, KS 26.4 [126,14-16] higher than an any person, vidhi. KS 26.4 [126,1-16] pazusaMmito vraSTavyo dazaaratnir daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazo1 'STaa azrayo dve paruSii aatmaikaadazaH pazusaMmitam eva vRScati, stoma2saMmito vraSTavyo navaaratris tejasaa trivRtaa saMmitaH pancadazaaratnir vra3STavyaH pancadazena saMmito vajraH pancadazo vajreNa saMmitas saptadazaara4tnir vraSTavyas saptadazena saMmitaH prajaapatis saptadazaH prajaapatinaa saMmita5 ekaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavya ekaviMzena saMmito 'saa aaditya ekaviMzo6 'munaadityena saMmitas saptaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavyas saptaviMzena saMmitas triNa7vaa ime lokaa ebhir lokais saMmitas trayastriMzadaratnir vraSTavyas trayastriMzena saM8mitas triMzad devataa devataabhis saMmitaz, chandassaMmito vraSTavyaH pancaaratniH9 panktyaa chandasaa saMmitaS SaDaratnir aticchandasaa saMmitas saptaaratniz zakva10ryaa saMmito 'STaaratnir gaayatryaa saMmito navaaratnir bRhatyaa saMmito dazaa11ratnir viraajaa saMmita ekaadazaaratnis triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratnir jaga12tyaa saMmitas, trayodazaaratnis saadhyair devais saMmito bRhann aparimito vraSTavyo13 yuupaad vai devaas svargaM lokam aayan svargasya lokasya samaSTyai ya eva kaz ca14 puruSaad varSiiyaan syaat taM vRzced eSaa vai yuupasya maatraa yaavaan eva yuupas taM vRzca15ti. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa according to the kaamas. TS 6.3.3.5-6 pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratniM pratiSThaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati saptaaratniM pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaavarunddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena saMmitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavati pancadazaaratniM bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratniM prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratniM pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThityai. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ZB 3.6.4.17-25: 17 the length of the tree which is cut at the top is the length of the yuupa, 18 five aratnis, 19 six aratnis, 20 eight aratnis, 21 nine aratnis, 22 eleven aratnis, 23 twelve aratnis, 24 thirteen aratnis, 25 fifteen aratnis. ZB 3.6.4.17-25 taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavaant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai tRvRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaarataniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ZB 11.7.4.1: 1a lenghts of the yuupa: from one aratni to four aratnis, 1b three aratni and four aratni are the lenghts of the yuupa of (niruuDha)pazubandha, those of longer seize are those of the soma sacrifice. sa yat pazunaa yakSyamaanaH / ekaaratniM yuupaM kuruta imam eva tena lokaM jayaty atha yad dvyaratnim antarikSalokam eva tena jayaty atha yat tryaratniM divam eva tena jayaty atha yac caturaratniM diza eva tena jayati sa vaa eSa tryaratnir vaiva caturaratnir vaa pazubandhayuupo bhavaty atha yo 'ta uurdhvaH saumyasyaiva so 'dhvarasya / (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ApZS 7.2.11-17 lengths of the yuupa: 2.11 reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6, 2.12 they teach the lengths from one aratni to thirty-three aratnis continuously, 13 as long as the yajamaana who stretches his two arms upward, 14 as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha, 15 or as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha while stretching his arms upward, 16 the lengths of the yuupa according to height of the yajamaana (in suutras 13-15) are the shortest ones, MS 3.9.2 [115,15] says that it must be made longer and longer, 17 according to the vaajasaneyins the yuupa of the niruuDhapazubandha is tryaratni or caturaratni long made of palaaza tree, the other is that of the soma sacrifice. ApZS 7.2.11-17 ekaaratniprabhRty aa trayastriMzadaratner avyavaayenaike samaamananti /12/ yaavaan yajamaana uurdhvabaahus taavan /13/ yaavaan vaa rathe tiSThan /14/ uurdhvabaahur vaa /15/ puruSamaatrii tv etasyaavamaa maatraa / atha tato varSiiyaan / varSiiyaan eva kaarya ity eke (MS 3.9.2 [115,15]) /16/ tryaratniz caturaratnir vaa paalaazo niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nyaH saumyasyaadhvarasyeti vaajasaneyakam /17/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. MS 3.2.3 [116,10] aSTaazriyaH kaaryo gaayatryaa ruupaM gaayatro hi yuupo. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. TS 6.3.3.6 aSTaazrir bhavaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatry tejo gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM tejasaiva gaayatriyaa yajnamukhena sammitaH /6/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. AB 2.1.3 vajro vaa eSa yad yuupaH so 'STaazriH kartavyo 'STaazrir vai vajras taM tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. ZB 3.6.4.27 sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati // (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of forms according to the kaamas. ZB 11.7.3.1-3. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the height of the stump: the stump is shorter than the heitht of the axle. TS 6.3.3.3-4 anakSasaMgam /3/ vRSced yad akSasaMgaM vRzced adha'iiSaM yajamaanasya pramaayukaM syaat. (agniSToman, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the height of the stump: at the height of the ankle or of the knee or so high so that the axle of a cart does not touch the stump. ApZS 7.2.6 gulphadaghne vRzcej jaanudaghne 'nakSasangaM vaa /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedan) yuupacchedana note, the direction of the falling tree: to the east. MS 3.9.3 [116,1] yat taM punar aaharati satejastvaaya praancaM prahaapayati. (agniSToman, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the direction of the falling tree: to the east or the north or the north-east. ApZS 7.2.6 divam agreNa maa lekhiir iti (TS 1.3.5.g) praancaM paatayaty udancaM praancam udancaM vaa /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedan) yuupacchedana note, various lengths of the yuupa according to kaamas: pancaaratni for a yajnakaama, SaDaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, saptaaratni for a pazukaama, navaaratni for a tejaskaama, ekaadazaaratni for an indriyakaama, pancadazaaratni for a bhraatRvyavat, saptadazaaratni for a prajaakaama, ekaviMzatyaratni for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 6.3.3.5-6 pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainaM uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratnim pratiSTaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati tiSThati saptaaratnim pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena sammitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavaty pancadazaaratnim bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratnim prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratnim pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupakezin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) yuupalakSaNa txt. ManZS 8.12. (supplement) yuupalakSaNa a pariziSTa of the zuklayajurveda attributed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21-22. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 42-44, pp. 134-138. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, txt. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, txt. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5]: [128,15-16] he should not leave the yuupa unbound with a rope, [128,16-17] he binds the yuupa with a razanaa in the middle of it, [128,17-18] abhicaara: he leaves the yuupa unbound, [128,18] he moves the rope upwards, [128,18-19] abhicaara: he moves the rope downwards, [128,19-21] vRSTikaama, he binds the rope high above, [128,21-23] avarSuka, he binds the rope deep low, [128,23-129,2-3] use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,17], [129,3-4] use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,17-18], [129,4-5] he puts the svaru in the rope. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5] naapariviitam avasRjed yad apariviitam avasRjet kSodhuko yajamaanas syaan nagnaMbhaa15vuko 'dhvaryur uurg vai razanaa madhyaM prati parivyayaty uurjam eva madhyato dadhaati16 yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaan madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayaty arazanaM minuyaad yaM17 dviSyaat tasyorg vai razanorjaivainaM vyardhayaty uurdhvaam uduuhed avaaciiM yaM dviSyaat tasyo18rg vai razanorjaivainaM vyardhayaty upari duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta varSed ity adbhyo19 vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanauSadhiir eva nediiyo20 vRSyaaH karoti taajak pravarSaty adho duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta na varSe21d ity adbhyo vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanaa22Sadhiir eva daviiyo vRSTyaaH karoti ciraM pravarSati pariviir asi pari tvaa23 daiviir vizo vyayantaam iti (KS 3.3 [24,17]) daiviir vaa etaa vizo yad oSadhaya oSadhayo129,1 razanaa yajamaano yuupo yajamaanam eva prajaa abhisaMmukhaaH karoti pariimaM2 raayo manuSyam iti (KS 3.3 [24,17]) pazavo vai raayaH pazubhir evainam samardhayaty antarikSasya3 saanuupeSeti (KS 3.3 [24,17-18]) svarum upohaty antarikSadevatyo hy eSa etarhy upariivaasmaal lokaa4d adho 'muSmaat svayaivainaM devatayaapohati. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1]: 3.9.4 [118,11-12] he wipes the yuupa thorouly upwards with MS 1.2.14 [24,3-4], 3.9.4 [118,12-13] he binds the yuupa with a razanaa at a height of the navel of the yajamaana, 3.9.4 [118,13-14] abhicaara: prajaas suffer from hunger, 3.9.4 [118,14-16] vRSTikaama: he moves the razanaa upwards, 3.9.4 [118,16-119,1] avarSuka: he moves the razanaa downwards. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1] tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,3-4]) samunmaa11rSTi svargasya lokasya samaSTyai naabhidaghne parivyayaty uurg vaa oSadhayaa uurjaM12 vaa etan madhyata aatmano dhatte prajaanaaM ca yadi kaamayeta kSudhaM prajaa13 niiyur ity arazanaan yuupaan minuyaat kSudhaM prajaa niyanti yadi kaamayeta va14rSet parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayeyam iti pariviiyordhvaam uduuhed vR15STyaa evemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayati yadi kaamayeta na varSe16t parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayeyam iti pariviiyaavaaciim avohed vR17STyaivemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayati yuupapratiSThaa in dharmopabhogavidhi, txt. BodhGZS 4.4. yuupaprokSaNa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 36-37, p. 130. yuupaprokSaNa txt. KS 26.5 [127,6-8]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaprokSaNa txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) )v) yuupaprokSaNa contents. KS 26.5 [127,6-8] : [127,6-7] he sprinkles water on the yuupa with KS 3.3 [24,3-4], KS 26.5 [127,7-8] he sprinkles from the root to the tip. yuupaprokSaNa vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,6-8] pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya tvaa dive tveti (KS 3.3 [24,3-4]) yuupaM prokSaty ebhya evainaM lo6kebhyaH prokSaty asmai vai lokaayaudumbarii miiyate 'muSmai yuupas tasmaad itaH pa7raaNcaM yuupaM prokSaty amuto arvaaciim audumbariim anayor lokayor vidhRtyai. yuupaprokSaNa contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4]: 3 [117,1-2] he sprinkles water with MS 1.2.14 [23,10], 3 [117,2-3] he sprinkles three times, 3 [117,3-4] he sprinkles water containing yavas. yuupaprokSaNa vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4] pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya117,1 tvaa dive tveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,10]) prokSaty eSaaM hy eSa lokaanaaM vidhRtyai miiyate triH pro2kSati triSatyaa hi devaa atho tripadayaivainaM gaayatryaa praukSiid vajro3 vai yuupo 'nnaM yavo yad yavamiibhiH prokSati vajreNa vaa etad annaM jayati4. yuupasthaayin see appearance of the moon. yuupasthaayin one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / yuupasthaayin the yuupasthaayin moon brings damage to crops. AVPZ 50.5.4ab yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet / yuupasthaayin cf. in the description of zvetaketu and ka. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.12] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / yuupasuukta RV 1.36. yuupasuukta RV 3.8.1-11: (1-5) anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanto vanaspate madhunaa daivyena / yad uurdhvas tiSThaa draviNeha dhattaad yad vaa kSayo maatur asyaa upasthe /1/ samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaad brahma vanvaano ajaraM suviiram / aare asmad amatim baadhamaana uc chrayasva mahate saubhagaaya /2/ uc chrayasva vanaspate varSman pRthivyaa adhi / sumitii miiyamaano varco dhaa yajnavaahase /3/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya un nayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayantaH /4/ jaato jaayate sudinatve ahnaaM samarya aa vidathe vardhamaanaH / punanti dhiiraa apaso maniiSaa devayaa vipra ud iyarti vaacam /5/ yuupasuukta RV 3.8.1-11: (6-11) yaan vo naro devayanto nimimyur vanaspate svadhitir vaa tatakSa / te devaasaH svaravas tasthivaaMsaH prajaavad asme didhiSantu ratnam /6/ ye vRkNaaso adhi kSami nimitaaso yatasrucaH / te no vyantu vaaryaM devatraa kSetrasaadhasaH /7/ aadityaa rudraa vasavaH suniithaa dyaavaakSaamaa pRthivii antarikSam sajoSaso yajnam avantu devaa uurdhvaM kRNvantv adhvarasya ketum /8/ haMsaa iva zreNizo yataanaaH zukraa vasaanaaH svaravo na aaguH / unniiyamaanaaH kavibhiH purastaad devaa devaanaam api yanti paathaH /9/ zRngaaniivec chRngiNaaM saM dadRzre caSaalavantaH svaravaH pRthivyaam / vaaghadbhir vaa vihave zroSamaaNaa asmaan avantu pRtanaajyeSu /10/ vanaspate zatavalzo vi roha sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema / yaM tvaam ayaM svadhitis tejamaanaH praNinaaya mahate saubhagaaya /11/ yuupasuukta Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 9: Dieses yuupa-Hymnus steht inhaltlich in sehr enger Beziehung zu dem Ritual, das bereits in der aeltesten Rgveda-Zeit Geltung hatte. Dieses yuupa-Lied wird bei der Beschreibung des yuupa-Rituals angefuehrt in AB 2.2, MS 4.13.1, TB 3.6.1, KB 10.2. Es besteht aus folgenden 7 Versen: RV 3.8.1, 3, 2; RV 1.36.13, 14; RV 3.8.5, 4. yuupasuukta AB 3.34.4-6. Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 9. yuupavRkSa C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21. In imitation of the four castes of the society (varNas), the trees, which are to be cut for the purpose of fashioning the sacrificial post, have been classified. yuupalakSaNa. yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, txt. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, contents. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1]: [116,10-11] parNa, [116,11-12] khadira, [116,12-15] bilva for a brahmavarcasakaama, [116,15-117,1] rohiitaka. yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa10 yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamaya etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira iha vaa asaa aaditya aasii12t tam ito 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tad yato 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tasmaaj jyotiso13 bilvo 'jaayata tasmaad bailvo brahmavarcasakaamena kaaryo brahmavarcasasya14 samaSTyaa atho jyotiSaiva tam astaratiindro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. yuupavRkSa an enumeration of trees of which the yuupa is made and kaamas combined with the selections of the trees. txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.1.15 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupavRkSa trees used for the yuupa in the taDaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.262-263ab azokaH khadiraH zaalo hy azvattho bilvakas tathaa / dhaatrii kurubakaz caiva bakulo naagakezaraH /262/ eSaam eva kaaSThayuupaM yajamaanapramaaNakam / yuupavRkSaanjana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 30, 125. yuupavRkSacchedana see yuupacchedana. yuupavRkSalakSaNa see yuupa: note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. yuupazakala see prathama zakala. yuupazakala :: tejas. ZB 3.7.1.8. yuupazakala :: vajra. TS 6.3.7.5. yuupazakala :: vajra. ZB 3.7.5.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). yuupazakala used, see zakala: used. yuupazakala he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope with which he binds the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.22 atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa ... /22/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) yuuS see yuuSa. yuuS :: rasa, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.11.1 raso vaa eSaa pazuunaaM yad yuuH (pazubandha, avadaana) = TS 6.3.11.4 (pazubandha, iDaa). yuuS used as the graha to mRtyu. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,8-10] audumbare paatre yuuSNo mRtyugrahaM gRhNaati vipazcite pava8maanaaya gaayatety (TB 3.10.8.1) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mRtyave tvaa juSTaM9 gRhNaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.1). (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha). yuuS used as the graha to mRtyu. ApZS 19.13.15 yat praaG manotaayaas tat kRtvaudumbarapaatreNa yuuSNo mRtyave grahaM gRhNaati /15/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha) yuuS a havis in the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.18.10 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /18.10/ yuuS medas is added to yuuS. TS 6.3.11.1 medasaa srucau prorNoti medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaati yuuSann avadhaaya prorNoti raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati. (pazubandha, avadaana) yuuSa medas is added to yuuSa. ApZS 7.24.9 yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) yuuSa yuuS is poured over the parts of the iDaa. TS 6.3.11.4 ... yuuSnopasincati raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati ... /4/ (pazubandha, iDaa) yuuSa yuuSa is poured over the parts of the iDaa. ApZS 7.24.12 samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) yuuthikaakalikaa a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / yuvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.) yuvanaazva see maandhaatR. yuvan suvaasas (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.2.30 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 3.8.5d)). yuvaraaja bhaya for the yuvaraaja, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62c kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / yuvati in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha yuvatis apply navaniita as aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ yuvati as a personality ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / yuvati as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27cd varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ ZBkaaNva abbreviation: ZBK. ZBkaaNva see zatapathabraahmaNa. ZBkaaNva edition. The zatapatha braahmaNa in the kaaNviiya recension, 2 vols., 1926, 1939, Lahore: Punjab Sanskrit Series, Punjab Oriental Series (reprint: Delhi, 1983). Zoroastrianism bibl. M. Boyce, 1975, A History of Zoroastrianism, I, Leiden. Handbuch der Orientaristik. zaabarotsava see aahanasya. zaabarotsava see abuse. zaabarotsava see dancing. zaabarotsava cf. kriiDaakautukamangala. zaabarotsava see laugh. zaabarotsava see mahaavrata. zaabarotsava see obscene dialogue. zaabarotsava see okli. zaabarotsava see utsava. zaabarotsava see vaamaacaara. zaabarotsava Kane, vol,V, pt. 1, p.177. zaabarotsava Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 6. reference to the nibandhas. zaabarotsava Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 111-113. zaabarotsava cf. JB 2.69 [186,30-31] atha yad viiNaayaaM giiyate yan nRtyate yad vRthaacaryate saa mRtyos senaaH. (a ritual battle between mRtyu and prajaapati.) zaabarotsava cf. AA 5.1.5 [149,3-7] etasminn ahani prabhuutam annaM dadyaat / raajaputreNa carma vyaadhayanty aaghnanti bhuumidundubhiM patnyaz ca kaaNDaviinaa bhuutaanaaM ca maithunaM brahmacaaripuMzcalyoH saMpravaado 'nekena saamnaa niSkevalyaaya stuvate raajanastotriyeNa pratipadyate. (mahaavrata) zaabarotsava kaalikaa puraaNa 60.32cd tataH saMpreSitaa devii dazamyaaM zaavarotsavaiH. zaabarotsava 19cd-20 together with young women living in their parents, harlots and dancers, to the accompaniment of conch shells, tuuryas, drums and kettledrums, by using flags and clothes scattered with many nets and flowers, 20ab by throwing dust and mud, playing, joking and blessing, 20cd-22ab mentioning pudenda and penis, singing about them and joking with words denoting them, 22cd-23ab he who is not reviled by others or he who does not revile others is cursed by devii dreadfully, kaalikaa puraaNa 61.18-22ab visarjayed dazamyaaM tu zravaNe zaavarotsavaiH / antyapaado divaabhaage zravaNasya yadaa bhavet /18/ tadaa saMpreSaNaM devyaa dazamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / suvaasiniikumaariibhir vezyaabhir nartakais tathaa /19/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca mRdangaiH paTahais tathaa / dhvajair vastrair bahuvidhair jaalapuSpaprakiirNakaiH /20/ dhuulikardamavikSepaiH kriiDaakautukamangalaiH / bhagalingaabhidhaanaiz ca bhagalingapragiitakaiH /21/ bhagalingaadizabdaiz ca kriiDayeyur alaM janaaH / parair naakSipyate yas tu yaH paraan na kSiped yadi /22/ kruddhaa bhagavatii tasya zaapaM dadyaat sudaaruNam / (durgaapuujaa) zaabarotsava description: bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.33ac bhagalingaabhidhaanaiz ca zRngaaravacanais tathaa / gaanaM kaaryam. zaabarotsava description: bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.11ab maalasiigaananirataa bhagalingaabhizabdinaH. In the diipaavalii. zaabarotsava description: niilamata 389cd-391 kardamenaanuliptaangaiH kriiDitavyaM tathaa naraiH /389/ suhRdaH kardamenaapi lepayadbhir itas tataH / kaamaarthavaadibhiH sarvais tallingaarthaprabodhakaiH /390/ gantRgamyavizeSaiz ca vividhaiz ca subhaaSitaiH / azliilaM vadamaanaiz ca hy aakrozadbhis tathaa dvija /391/ (kaumudiivrata) zaabarotsava cf. sinking into panka or dancing or laughing while being besmeared with panka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59bd yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/ zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 37; no.10, p. 42; no.11, p. 39. Vitting festival. If the men-folk return home without a successful hunt during the Vittingpanduga they are humiliated by women by sprinkling dung water and oven ash. zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. An egg was placed in the centre of the pit in which the green leaf plates were thrown. An elderly woman was asked to shoot the egg with a bow and arrow from a distance of about 20 feet while the men and women were watching. The old lady aime at the egg three times and other people followed her. The moment the egg was struck by an arrow, the womenfolk started throwing dung on the assembled men who ran into the forest for hunting. zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 104. According to a legend, Holika was the name of a she-demon who used to devour children, that were supplied to her by turns from each family in places where she held sway. It so happened that one day, an old woman's only grandson was to be the victim, and she was lamenting her bitter misfortune. A holy mendicant happende to pass her door and hearing of the cause of her sorrow contemplated for a time and then said that Holika could be killed and her grandson saved, if Holika could be made to hear vile and obscene expressions, for it was destined that this alone could kill her. The whole village took this holy man at his word, and when Holika came for her prey next day, she was met by such a chorus of vile and filthy abuse that she dropped down and died, as was prophesied. This event is supposed to be commemorated by the festival, and the obscene language used by some youths generally at the Holi festival is believed to have originated from this legend. zaabarotsava Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 128. On the sixth day i.e., the last day of the festival (HariKirtan), .. all the musical parties combine and go out in a procession to visit all the villages around. During their visit to the different villages they halt now and then on the way and sprinkle water to make the road muddy. Then, they roll over the road to cover their body with mud and dust. The last day of the festival is known as Nagar Sankirtan, and the festival, in which the people smear their body with mud, is knwon as Dhulot. I t deserves mention that even people keeping indoors are dragged out by the processionists and they are obliged to roll on earth. zaaDvala pw. zaaDbala und zaaDvala (vasiSTha 6,12) schlechte Schreibart fuer zaadvala. zaaDvala karka's commentary on ParGS 3.4.9 [336.23] zaaDvalaM duurvaaH. zaaDvala used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. zaaDvala used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ zaaDvala participants sit down on the place which has zaaDvala after taking a bath and listen to stories. ParGS 3.10.22 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaad grass(?), a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). zaadaa = iSTakaa. GobhGS 4.7.12 zaadaasaMmitaM maNDaladviipasaMmitaM vaa /12/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa hereon: zaadaa iSTakaa dezaantaraprasiddhaa / uktaM ca zaadaa caiveSTakaa smRteti. zaadvala see zaaDvala. zaadvala PW. (von zaada) P. 4,2,88. adj. mit Gras bewachsen AK. 2,1,10. H. 955, Halaaj. 2,4. n. sg. und pl. Grasplatz, Rasen (there follow many occurrences). zaadvala utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.4c duurvaazyaamo jno [34,27] jno budhaH sa duurvaazyaamaH zaadvalavarNaH. zaadvala participants of the cremation rite sit on zaadvala when they listen to the recitation of the puraaNas in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.85cd-86ab evaM saMzraavayet tatra mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan /85/ te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / zaaka PW. 4. zaaka 1) n. essbares Kraut, Gemuese; vegetabilische Kost ueberh. zaaka Apte. m. n. a vegetable, pot-herb, herb, any edible leaf, fruit or root used as a vegetable, zaaka see aaraNyazaakamuulaphala. zaaka see anna. zaaka see cultivation of vegetables. zaaka see kandamuulaphala. zaaka see poverty. zaaka see zraaddha: note, different kinds of vegetables recommended for the zraaddha. zaaka PS 11.10.8 tRDhaM zaakaM tad azayadhRtam aaziic chvaapadam / spandraaH sma rupyantaH zere ya aadann ahutaM haviH /8/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zaaka a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa) zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with vapaa and the third with apuupas. ZankhGS 3.12.1-2, 13.1-2, 14.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu /12.1/ taasaaM prathamaayaaM zaakaM juhoti /2/ ... madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /13.1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ ... uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /14.1/ (aSTakaa) zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-17] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca. (aSTakaa) zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. KathGS 61.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ (aSTakaa) zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. ParGS 3.3.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ (aSTakaa) zaaka as havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka. KhadGS 3.3.28-4.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/ (aSTakaa) zaaka as havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupa. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ (aSTakaa) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed with faith even with zaaka. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,21] zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi. zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. agni puraaNa 117.5cd snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / evaM maataamahaadez ca zaakair api ca kaarayet /5/ (zraaddha) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. brahma puraaNa 220.98cd-100ab evam aapyaayanaM vipraa bahuunaam eva baandhavaiH /98/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir atraambuvikSepaiH saMprajaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakenaapi yathaavidhi /99/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / (zraaddha) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.17cd-19ab evam aapyaayanaM vatsa bahuunaam api baandhavaiH /17/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir annaambuzaakair api hi jaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakair api yathaavidhi /18/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / (zraaddha) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. skanda puraaNa 6.215.37 jalenaapi ca yaH zraaddhaM zaakenaapi karoti vaa / darzasya pitaras tRptiM yaanti paapaM praNazyati /37/ (zraaddha) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. brahma puraaNa quoted in zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya of diikSitagadaadhara on ParGSPZ [423,21] [429,17-18] payomuulaphalaiH zaakaiH kRSNapakSe tu sarvadaa / paraadhiinaH17 pravaasii ca nirdhano vaapi maanavaH / manasaa bhaavazuddhena zraaddhe dadyaat tilodakam // (Not found in the critical edition.) zaaka feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.31cd-32ab vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) zaaka feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.94 vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/ (gayaazraaddha) zaaka a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ zaaka a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) zaaka at the rising of the moon he worships by offering zaakas and others the Pleiades, kaarttikeya, a sword, varuNa and agni. niilamata 436c tataz candrodaye praapte puujaniiyaaz ca kRttikaaH / kaarttikeyas tathaa khaDgo varuNaH sahutaazanaH /435/ maalyair gandhais tathaa dhuupair bhakSair uccaavacais tathaa / paramaannais tathaa zaakair ... /436/ (devotthaapanavrata) zaaka an item a viSNubhakta should not eat on the dazamii. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.24cd-25 kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraaMz ca caNakaan kodravaaMs tathaa /24/ zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca punarbhojanamaithune / viSNubhakto naro vaapi dazamyaaM daza varjayet /25/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) zaaka he avoids vegetable in the zraavaNa. padma puraaNa 6.53.33c caaturmaasye harau supte bhuumizaayii bhaven naraH / zraavaNe varjayec chaakaM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /33/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zaaka enumeration of the zaaka to be avoided in the kaarttika maasa: skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.53cd-55ab: zriiphala, kalinga, dhaatriibhava, naarikela, alaabu, paTola, bRhatiiphala, carma, vRntaaka, cavaliizaaka, tulasija. (kaarttikavrata) zaaka an enumeration of zaakas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 384-388 paTolikaanaaM biijaani vaartaakaanaaM tathaiva ca / jaTikaa raazijaTikaa vallikaa vanavallikaa /384/ Savakaa caapi vividhaa rasapuurNaa ca kiirtitaa / zaakaaz ca vividhaa varNarasajaatiprabhedakaaH /385/ kuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM naanaaruupaM tu biijakam / kustumbaanaaM kaTaanaaM ca dhaanyakaanaam api kvacit /386/ haridraanaaM ca zuNThiinaaM biijasamrakSaNaM zubham / suuraNaanaaM ca kandaanaaM zaakuTaanaaM tathaiva ca /387/ rasakaanaam api tathaa kadaliinaaM vizeSataH / biijasaMrakSaNaM kaaryaM kRSikarmavizaaradaiH /388/ zaaka an enumeration of zaakas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 604-606 jaTikaan raasijaTikaan vallikaa vanavallikaaH / paTolikaaMz ca vaartakaan SavakaaMz ca tathaiva ca /604/ zaakaaMz ca vividhaan tadvat kuuSmaaNDaamz ca kalaaTakaan / kustumburuun kalaataaMz ca suuraNaan zaakuTaaMs tathaa /605/ haridraaz caapi zuNThiiz ca sthalavanyaprabhedakaan / sthalibhavaaMz ca vividhaan rasapuurNaan kRSiivalaaH / kRSikramaad vardhayeyuH bhojyakaaryaarthasiddhaye /606/ zaaka parts of vegetables which can be eaten. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 651-655 paTolikaasu vaartaakakuuSmaaNDaadiSu bhuutale / jambiiralikucaadiinaam eladraakSaadikeSv api /651/ draakSaakharjuurikaadiinaaM kRSyaadiSu subuddhayaH / dezaacaaraM kramapraaptam RtuyogyaM kRSikriyaam /652/ kalayeyuH bhojyakhaadyasvaadyaadisukhahetave / teSu kecit patraruupaaH surasaaH parikiirtitaaH /653/ pare tu puSparuupaaH syur anya tu phalaruupikaaH / anye lavakaruupaaH syur itare kandaruupakaaH /654/ puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kaladyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ zaaka an item of praazana, see praazana. zaaka the eating of vegetables is recommended on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18ef pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) zaaka PW. 2) m. tectona grandis, teak in English. zaaka Apte., m. 2) the teak tree. zaaka a plant, Tectona grandis Linn. used in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.3, 4 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ (For the identification see Bahulkar's note 1 on KauzS 30.3.) zaaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.8 alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ zaaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ zaaka taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani /5/ (gRhakaraNa) zaaka a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana: BaudhZS 17.41 [321.1-2] namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity. zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. mantrapaaTha 2.7.22 namaz zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyaa yaa abhigraahiNiiH // (According to Vedic Concordance it is used in ApGS 5.12.8.) zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52.11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataad iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam anulimpet. zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.24 (HirGS 1.10.4) aaharanty asmai sarvasurabhi candanaM vaa piSTaM tad abhyukSya namo grahaaya caabhigrahaaya ca namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir iti devebhyaH praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa tenaanulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / daivyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizataad iheti // zaakaahaara see aahaara. zaakaahaara see zaakabhakSa. zaakaahaara the performer of the zaakasaptamii is zaakaahaara. naarada puraaNa 1.116.46 tasyaaM tu saptazaakaani sasvarNakamalaani ca / pradadyaat sapta viprebhyaH zaakaahaaras tataH svayam /46/ (zaakasaptamii) zaakaahaara in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / zaakaahaara in a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakadviipavarNana txt. matsya puraaNa 122. zaakadviipiiya bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1966. Indische Sonnenpriester. saamba und zaakadviipiiya-braahmaNa. Eine textkritische und religionsgeschichtliche Studie zum indischen Sonnenkult. Wiesjbaden. zaakala daarila's commentary on KauzS 26.40 dazaanaaM zaantavRkSaaNaaM zakalaani iti zaakalaH. zaakala *g. a nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.46a. zaakalahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #248b) (p. 388). zaakalahoma mantras for them are given in VS 8.13. Kane 4: 48. zaakalahoma txt. KB 18.7 [81,17-18]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. LatyZS 2.11.14-15. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. AzvZS 6.12.3. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ZankhZS 8.8.11-9.1. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ManZS 2.5.4.8-9. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.17 [258,9-12]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. BharZS 14.19.2. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ApZS 13.17.9a. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. HirZS 9.4 [936,1-5]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. KatyZS 10.8.6. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. VaitS 23.12. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma vidhi. AzvZS 6.12.3 aahavaniiye SaT SaT zakalaany abhyaadadhati / devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / yad vo devaaz cakRma jihvayaagurv iti ca /3/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma vidhi. BharZS 14.19.2 triiMs triiJ chakalaan agnau praasyanti devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ity (TS 3.2.5.w) etair mantraiH /2/ zaakalahoma vidhi. ApZS 13.17.9a devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajnam asy (TS 3.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy anyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asiity (cf. VS 8.13) zakalaan abhyaadhaaya ... /9/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) zaakalahoma vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [936,1-5] devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajana936,1m asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy (TS 3.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayaja2nam asi (VS 8.13.d) parakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy (?), enasa enaso 'vayajana3m asi (VS 8.13.e) yac caaham eno vidvaaMz cakaara yac caavidvaaMs tasyainaso '4vayajanam asiiti (VS 8.13.f) pratimantram aahavaniiye zakalaan abhyaadadhati /5. zaakalya bibl. A.B. Keith, note 1 on his translation of AA 3.1.2. zaakalyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.74. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.11-15. zaakaMbharii viSNusmRti 85.21 zaakaMbharyaam. a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha of zaakaMbharii. mbh 3.82.11-15 tato gaccheta raajendra devyaaH sthaanaM sudurlabham / zaakaMbhariiti vikhyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /11/ divyaM varSasahasraM hi zaakena kila suvrata / aahaaraM saa kRtavatii maasi maasi naraadhipa /12/ RSayo 'bhyaagataas tatra devyaa bhaktyaa tapodhanaaH / aatithyaM ca kRtaM teSaaM zaakena kila bhaarata / tataH zaakaMbhariity eva naama tasyaaH pratiSThitam /13/ zaakaMbhariiM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / triraatram uSitaH zaakaM bhakSayen niyataH zuciH /14/ zaakaahaarasya yat samyag varSair dvaadazabhiH phalam / tat phalaM tasya bavati devyaaz chandena bhaarata /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaakaMbharii a tiirtha of zaakaMbharii. padma puraaNa 3.28.13cd-18 tato raajagRhaM gacched devyaaH sthaanaM sudurlabham /13/ zaakaMbhariiti vikhyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / divyaM varSasahasraM ca zaakena kila bhaarata /14/ aahaaraM saa kRtavatii maasi maasi naraadhipa / RSayo 'bhyaagataas tatra devyaa bhaktaas tapodhanaaH /15/ aatithyaM ca kRtaM teSaaM zaakena kila bhaarata / tataH zaakaMbhariity evaM naama tasyaaH pratiSThitam /16/ zaakaMbhariiM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / triraatram uSitaH zaakaM bhakSayen niyataH zuciH /17/ zaakaahaarasya yat samyag varSair dvaadazabhiH phalam / tat phalaM tasya bavati devyaaz chandena bhaarata /18/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaakaMbharii a tiirtha, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 92.43-44(?) (Pargiter's tr.) "Next O Ye gods, I shall support the whole world with the life-sustaining vegetables which shall grow out of my own body during a period of heavy rain. I shall gain fame on earth then as zaakaMbharii." N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.110. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.275.1-8. zaakaMbharii vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 116. "From the Bilaigarh plates of the (K.) year 896, we learn that brahmadeva, a feudatory of the Kalacuri ruler pRthiviideva II of Ratanpura, had acquired the knowledge of the zaakaMbharii vidyaa which was incomparable in all word from one delhuuka whom he regarded as the sole match for bRhaspati, the preceptor of the gods. Note 3: CII, IV, II, p. 461, v. 15." zaakambharii see zaakaMbharii. zaakamuulaphalaahaara it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.12c ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) zaakapalaaza used to purify the sruva made of baadhaka in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/ zaakapattra PW. m. eine best. Pflanze, = zigru. zaakapattra Apte., s.v. zaakapatra, m. the zigru tree. zaakapattra he who eats zaakapattra becomes sick. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.19c phalatyaagaac ca matimaan bahuputraz ca jaayate / zaakapatraazanaad rogii apakvaado 'malo bhavet /19/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zaakapiNDii used to satisfy four or eight avidhavaa women in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.5 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryur /5/ zaakapiNDii used to satisfy four or eight avidhavaa women in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ zaakasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53. saptamii, upavaasa, for one's life. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72. saptamii, kaarttika, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47. kaarttika, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53: 47 ekabhakta on the pancamii, upavaasa on the SaSThii, nakta on the saptamii, 48ac daana of zaaka, 48d nakta, 49ab for life, 49cd-53 effects. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53 saptamyaaM sopavaasas tu raatrau bhunjiita yo naraH / kRtvopavaasaM SaSThyaaM tu pancamyaam ekakaalabhuk /47/ dattvaa susaMskRtaM zaakaM bhaksyabhojyaiH samanvitam / devaaya braahmaNebhyaz ca raatrau bhunjiita vaagyataH /48/ yaavaj jiivaM naraH kaz cid vratam etac cared iti / tasya zriir vijayaz caiva trivargaz caapi vardhate /49/ mRtaz ca svargam aayaati vimaanavaram aasthitaH / suuryaloke sa ramate manvantaragaNaan bahuun / iha caagatya kaalaante nRpaH zaantisamanvitaH /50/ putrapautraiH parivRto daataa syaan nRpatiz ciram / bhunakti hi dharaaM raajan vigrahaiz caajitaH paraiH /51/ ye naraa raajazaarduula zaakaahaareNa saptamiim / upoSya labdhaM tat tiirthaM pitryaM vai raajasaMjnikam /52/ kuruNaa tava puurveNa zaakaahaareNa saptamiim / dharmakSetraM kurukSetraM kRtaM tasya vivasvataa /53/ zaakasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72: 57ac daana of zaaka to one brahmin, 57d nakta, 58 it begins in kaarttika and paaraNa is performed in every four months, 59-61 the first paaraNa in maagha: agastyakusuma, kunkuma, aparaajitas as dhuupa, snaana with pancagavya, paayasa as naivedya, 62-63 the second paaraNa in jyeSTha: zubhagandha flowers, zvetacandana, aguru as dhuupa, guDapuupaka as naivedya, snaana with kuzodaka, gomaya is eaten, 64-66 the third paaraNa in aazvina: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula as dhuupa, zaalyodana as naivedya, snaana with gaurasarSapa, 67-71 braahmaNabhojana and puraaNazravaNa, 72 effects. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72 (57-66) zaakaM susaMskRtaM kRtvaa yaz ca bhaktyaa samavitaH / dattvaa vipre yathaa zaktyaa pazcaad bhunkte nizi vratii /57/ kaarttike zuklapakSasya graahyeyaM kurunandana / caturbhir vaapi maasais tu paaraNaM prathamaM smRtam /58/ agastyakusumaiz caatra puujaa kaaryaa vibhaavasoH / vilepanaM kunkumaM tu dhuupaz caivaaparaajitaiH /59/ snaanaM ca pancagavyena tam eva praazayet tataH / naivedyaM paayasaM caatra devadevasya kiirtitam /60/ tad eva deyaM vipraaNaaM zaakaM bhakSyam athaatmanaa / zubhazaakasamaayuktaM bhakSyapeyasamanvitam /61/ dvitiiye paaraNe raajaJ chubhagandhaani yaani vai / puSpaaNi taani devasya tathaa zvetaM ca candanam /62/ aguruz caapi dhuupo 'tra naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / snaanaM kuzodakenaatra praazanaM gomayasya tu /63/ tRtiiye karaviiraaNi tathaa raktaM ca candanam / dhuupaanaaM guggulaz caatra priyo devasya sarvadaa /64/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM dadhimizraM mahaamate / tam eva braahmaNaanaaM ca bhakSyalehyasamanvitam / kaalazaakena ca vibho yuktaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH /65/ gaurasarSapakalkena snaanaM caatra vidur budhaaH / tasyaiva praazanaM dhanyaM sarvapaapaharaM zubham /66/ zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72 (67-72) tRtiiye paaraNasyaante mahad braahmaNabhojanam / zravaNaM ca puraaNasya vaacanaM caapi zasyate /67/ devasya purastaat braahmaNaanaaM tathaagrataH / braahmaNaad vaacakaac chraavyaM naanyavarNasamudbhavaat / atha taan braahmaNaan sarvaan bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca puujayet /68/ vaacakasyaamale raajan vaasasii saMnivedayet / vaacake puujite devaH sadaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /69/ karaviiraM yatheSTaM tu tathaa raktaM ca candanam / yatheSTaM guggulaM tasya yatheSTaM paayasaM sadaa /70/ yatheSTaa modakaas tasya yathaa vai taamrabhaajanam / yatheSTaM ca ghRtaM tasya yatheSTo vaacakaH sadaa / puraaNaM ca yatheSTaM vai savituH kurunandana /71/ ity eSaa saptamii puNyaa zaakaahvaa gopateH sadaa / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa bhaagyavaaMz ca prajaayate /72/ zaakasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47: 45cd kaarttika, zukla, saptamii, 46 a performer who is zaakaahaara gives seven kinds of zaaka together with a gold kamala to seven brahmins, 47ab braahmaNabhojana, 47cd feast. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47 atha kaarttikazuklaayaaM zaakaakhyaM saptamiivratam /45/ tasyaaM tu saptazaakaani sasvarNakamalaani ca / pradadyaat sapta viprebhyaH zaakaahaaras tataH svayam /46/ dvitiiye 'hni dvijaan bhojya dattvaa tebhyo 'nnadakSiNaam / visRjya bandhubhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /47/ zaakha a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaakhaa see parazaakhokta. zaakhaa see vedic school. zaakhaa see svazaakhokta. zaakhaa see audumbarii zaakhaa. zaakhaa see avizaakhaa. zaakhaa see hariNa zaakhaa. zaakhaa see kaNTakinii zaakhaa. zaakhaa see palaazazaakhaa. zaakhaa see parNazaakhaa. zaakhaa see udumbarazaakhaa. zaakhaa see vetasazaakhaa. zaakhaa see zamiizaakhaa. zaakhaa worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // zaakhaa in the sense of hand: food given to the pitRs must be eate by the braahmaNas by using the two hands, in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.3 ubhayoz zaakhayor muktaM pitRbhyo 'nnaM niveditam / tadantaram upaasante 'suraa vai duSTacetasaH /3/ zaakhaaharaNa see vatsaapaakaraNa. zaakhaaharaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 4-5. zaakhaaharaNa txt. ManZS 1.1.1.12-15. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. VarZS 1.1.2.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. BharZS 1.2.7-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. ApZS 1.1.8-2.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. HirZS 1.2 [75-76]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. KatyZS 4.2.1-4. (saaMnaayya) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa, a mantra. TB 3.7.4.8 imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham // BharZS 1.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he brings a branch). ApZS 1.2.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings the branch after cutting it). HirZS 1.2 [76,27-28] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings the branch). VarZS 1.2.1.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings a branch). zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. TB 3.2.1.2-3 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti / aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aaharet / apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ yat praaciim aaharet / devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. ManZS 1.1.1.12 ... zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. VarZS 1.2.1.2b zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-10] athaasya vratopetasya parNazaakhaam aa7cchaiti praaG vodaG vaa vaacaMyamo yatra vaa vetsyan manyate saa yaa praacii8 vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraa bhavati taam aa9cchinattiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a) tayaa vatsaan apaakaroti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. BharZS 1.2.9 palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ saa yaa praacy udiicii praacii vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraasuSiraa taam aachinatti iSe tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. ApZS 1.1.8-9 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati bahuparNaaM bahuzaakhaam apratizuSkaagraam asuSiram /8/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aahared apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet pazumantam evainaM karotiiti vijnaayae (TB 3.2.1.2) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. HirZS 1.2 [75-76] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22 [76,4] praaciim udiiciiM praagudiiciiM vaahiinaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam /4 [76,13] yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam /13 [76,18] yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraam /18. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. KatyZS 4.2.4 bahulapalaazaam azuSkaagraaM praagudiiciim anyatamaaM vaa /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharana) zaakhaapavitra :: vasuunaaM pavitra (mantra: TS 1.1.3.f). BaudhZS 1.3 [4,10; 10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha). zaakhaapavitra its preparation, zaakhaapavitrakaraNa. zaakhaapavitra used at the saaMnaayyadohana. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,9-10] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNo6diico 'ngaaraan niruuhati maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) tad anvaarabhya vaacaMyama aaste. (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha) zaakhaapavitra used at the saaMnaayyadohana, try to find it in the description of the saaMnaayyadohana in CARD321. zaakhaapavitra used at the aatancana of the saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,7-8] athainat taptvodag udvaasya ziitii7kRtvaa tiraH pavitraM dadhnaatanakti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana) zaakhaapavitra its disposal, together with the prastara at the prastarapraharaNa. ApZS 3.6.6-7 anuucyamaane suuktavaake marutaaM pRSataya stheti (TS 1.1.13.g) saha zaakhayaa prastaram aahavaniiye praharati /6/ na svaahaa karoti /7/ (according to Caland's note 3: Dem sog. Astreiniger, vgl. 1.6.9.) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 9. zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. ZB 1.7.1.9 tasyaaM pavitraM karoti / vasoH pavitram asiiti (VS 1.2) yajno vai vasus tasmaad aaha vasoH pavitram asiiti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.1.3.6 darbhamayaM pavitraM triguNarajju zaakhaayaam anulomam avasRjed granthim akurvan /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.2.6 zaakhaayaa darbhamayaM pavitraM karoty agranthi trivRd avidalam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [3,19-4,2] athaasyaaH (zaakhaa used at the vatsaapaakaraNa) praadezamaatraM pramaaya darbhanaaDiiH praveSTya tat tri19vRc chaakhaapavitraM karoti trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH /4,1 yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu ma ity (TB 3.7.4.11)2. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [10,11-11,3] dohanapavitrasya karaNa iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano11 muule muulaani baddhvaa dviguNaaM saMprasaaryaagre nigraghniiyaa12d evam asyaagram agrair abhisaMpannaM bhavatiity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir muule13 muulaani baddhvaa dviguNaaM rajjuM saMprasaarya muule parihRtya11,1 triguNaaM rajjuM saMprasaaryaagre nigrathniiyaad evam asyaagram agari abhisaMpannaM2 bhavatiiti /3/ (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa contents BaudhZS 20.3 [10,11-11,3]: [10,11-13] baudhaayana's opinion: he binds the roots of darbha blades in the root of the branch of palaaza and spreads a twofold rope and binds them in the tips so that the tip of the branch of the palaaza and the tips of the darbha blades are combined; [10,13-11,3] zaaliiki's opinion: he binds the roots of darbha blades in the root of the branch of palaaza and spreads a twofold rope and folds it to the roots so that he spreads threefold rope then he binds them at the tips. zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BharZS 1.6.11-13 athaasyaa darbhamayaM praadezamaatraM pavitraM karoti trivRdavalayaM vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) /11/ muule muulam avasajaty agre 'gram / na granthiM karoti /12/ kriyamaaNaM yajamaano 'numantrayate trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu me // (TB 3.7.4.11) iti /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras and piNDapitRyajna) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.6.9-10 trivRd darbhamayaM pavitraM kRtvaa vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f) zaakhaayaaM zithilam avasajati muule muulaany agre 'graaNi / na granthiM karoti /9/ trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu me // (TB 3.7.4.11) imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre havyazodhana iti (TB 3.7.4.11) kriyamaaNe yajamaano 'numantrayate /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras, piNDapitRyajna, and saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. HirZS 1.3 [92,9; 16-17; 26] [92,9] tasyaaM trivR darbhamayaM pavitram avidalaM karoti / [92,16-17] trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM16 karotu ma iti (TB 3.7.4.11) muule muulam upasRjaty agre 'graM na granthiM karoti / [92,26] vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,12-15] vasuunaaM pavitram asi12 zatadhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) zaakhaayaaM trivRd darbhamayaM pavitraM kRtvaa trivRt palaaze13 darbha iti (TB 3.7.4.11) zaakhaayaaM zithilaM muule muulaany agre 'graaNy avasajati na14 granthiM karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, the time of the piNDapitRyajna, and saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 4.2.15-16 vasoH pavitram iti (VS 1.2) pavitram asyaaM badhnaati kuzau /15/ trivRd vaa /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakha, vizaakha, naigameza three sons of kumaara: mahaabhaarata 1.60.23 agneH putraH kumaaras tu zriimaan zoravaNaalayaH /22/ tasya zaakho vizaakhaz ca naigamezaz ca pRSThajaH. As for the interpretation of pRSThajaH as pRSThataH, see Bakker, 1994, p. 27, n. 83. zaakha, vizaakha, naigama, skanda their utpatti ziva puraaNa 2.4.3.22-26 haahaakaaro mahaan aasiic cakampe saacalaa mahii / trailokyaM ca surezaanas sadevas tatra caagamat /22/ dakSiNe tasya(skandasya) paarzve ca vajreNa sa jaghaana ca / zaakhanaamaa tato jaataH pumaaMz caiko mahaabalaH /23/ punaz zakro jaghaanaazu vaamapaarzve hi taM tadaa / vajreNaanyaH pumaan jaato vizaakhaakhyo 'paro balii /24/ tatas taddhRdayaM zakro jaghaana pavinaa tadaa / paro 'bhuun naigamopaakhyaH pumaaMs tadvan mahaabalaH /25/ tadaa skandaadicatvaaro mahaaviiraa mahaabalaaH / indraM hantuM drutaM jagmus so 'yaM taccharaNaM yayau /26/ zaakhoTa the planting of zaakhoTa brings miscarriage. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45c panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zaakinii PW. 2. f. eine Art weiblicher Unholde bei den Verehrern der zakti. zaakinii see Daakinii, etc. zaakinii see dhaatudevataa. zaakinii bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 119: A short but old Ms. called pratyangiraavidhi (note 33: RASB No. 5861 (Cat., p. 57.), dated N.S. 306 = A.D. 1189.), declaring to be the eighty-first chapter of the tridazaDaamara, describes the methods of exorcizing the zaakiniis and other demons. zaakinii bibl. bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1996, "The good woman's shadow: Some aspects of the dark nature of Daaikinns and zaakiniis in Hinduism," in A. Michaels, C. Vogelsanger, and A. Wilke, eds., "ild goddess in India and Nepal, Bern: P. Lang, pp. 39-70. zaakinii among an enumeration of demons. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,18-19] tato bhuutapretapizaacabrahmaraakSasayakSayamaduutazaakiniiDaakiniisarpazvaapadataskaraadyupadravaadyupaghaataaH sarve grahaa jvalantaM pazyantv iti / (pancaangarudra) zaakinii skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.51ab zaakinyaadigrahagrastajvalamadhye ca ye mRtaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) zaakinii in the house of one who worships bhuutamaatR demons such as zaakiniis, pizaacas and raakSasas do not cause any troubles. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.23a ya evaM kurute devi bhaktibhaavena bhaavitaH / sa putrapazuvRddhiM ca zariiraarogyam aapnuyaat /22/ na zaakinyo gRhe tasya na pizaacaa na raakSasaaH / piiDaaM kurvanti zizavo yaanti vRddhiM niraamayaaH /23/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) zaakinii in the house of one who worships bhuutamaatR demons such as zaakiniis, pizaacas and raakSasas do not cause any troubles. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.77a evaM vidhiM yaH kurute puruSo bhaktibhaavataH / sa putrapazuvRddhiM zariiraarogyam aapnuyaat /76/ na zaakinyo gRhe tasya na pizaacaa na raakSasaaH / piiDaaM kurvanti zizavo yaanti vRddhim anaamayaam /77/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) zaakinii aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". paraatriMzikaa 15-16. zaakir see majlis. zaakir the person who delivers majlis. V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, pp. 90-92, 97-98, 101, 103-106. zaakta see kaalii-viSNu-tantra. zaakta see syncretism: between zaakta and vaiSNava. zaakta see tantra. zaakta see zakti. zaakta see zaktitantra. zaakta Hazra, Records, p.58, n.103. zaakta bibl. Payne, Earnest A. 1933. The zaaktas. Calcutta: Y.M.C.A. Publishing House. zaakta bibl. G. Kaviraj, 1963, taantrik vaanmay me zaaktadRSTi, Patna. zaakta bibl. N. N. Bhattacharyya, 1974, History of Sakta Religion, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. zaakta bibl. W.Ch. Beans, 1977, Myth, cult and symbols in zaakta Hinduism, Leiden. zaakta bibl. Douglas R. Brooks, 1990, The secret of the three cities: An introduction to Hindu zaakta tantrism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K17;321] zaakta bibl. D. R. Brooks, 1992. Auspious wisdom. The texts and traditions of zriividyaa zaakta. Tantrism in South India, Albany: SUNY Press. {K17;285] zaakta bibl. H. Chakraborti, 1996, zaakta tantric cult in India, Culcatta: Punthi Pustak. [ zaakta bibl. Madhu Khanna, 2000, "The Goddess-Women Equation in zaakta tantras," in Mandakranta Bose, ed., Faces of the Feminine in Ancient, Medieval and Modern India, Delhi: Oxford University Press. zaakta bibl. K. Taylor, 2001, Sir John Woodroffe, tantra and Bengal: 'An Indian soul in a European body'?," Richmond: Curzon Press. zaakta bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric gender ideology: The images of the female in zaakta tantricism in early medieval period," Social Science Probings, 16-1, pp. 85-109. zaakta bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes and Rachel Fell McDermott, eds., Breking Boundaries with the Goddess: New Directions in the Study of Saktism, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers and Distributors. zaakta worshippers of the ten mahaavidyaas must disguise themselves as vaiSNavaas. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 8.82 aasaaM ye saadhakaas te tu sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaa mataaH / mayy arpitaantaHkaraNaa bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH // zaakta doctrine brahmavijnaana given in mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.58-18.43 is a collection of zaakta doctrine. zaakta doctrine of cosmogony. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.1-14. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zaakta piiTha see zaaktapiiTha. zaaktapiiTha cf. zaktipiiTha. zaaktapiiTha bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1963, matsya puraaNa: A Study, pp. 105-107: the 108 deviipiiThas. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1973. The zaakta piiThas. Delhi (reprint).[K17;4] zaaktapiiTha bibl. R.C. Dhere, 1973, zaakti-piiThaancaa zodha, Kolhapur. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Eschmann 1978, p.91f. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1988, "The fify-one zaakta piiThas," in G. Gnoli and L. Lanciotti, eds., Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, pp. 1039-1060. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "zaakta piiThas: The making of sacred landscape and religious nexus in the early medieval eastern India," in Suchandra Ghosh et al., eds., The re-reading early India: Essays in memory of D.C. Sircar, Kolkata: R.N. Bhattacharyya. zaaktapiiTha cf. an enumeration of goddesses and places which are assigned to them by kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 111-112 with no. 88.) zaaktapiiTha utpatti of the various zaaktapiiThe from the parts of the corpse of satii. kaalikaa puraaNa 18. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 201. zaaktapiiTha utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.51-55 atha kaale bahutithe vyatiite praaNisarjane / agRhNaaM dakSatanayaaM bhaaryaarthe 'haM vadhuum varaam /51/ saa me 'bhuut preyasii bhaaryaa praadaaya samayaM pituH / aniSTakaarii tvaM cet syaaH praaNaaMs tyakSye tadaa tv aham /52/ tato yajne samastaaMs tu sa ca vavre caraacaram / na maaM naapi satiiM vavre tadaaniSTaan mRtaa tu saa /53/ tato mohaM samaakraantas taam aadaaya mRtaam aham / praataH piiThavaraM taM tu bhramamaaNa itas tataH /54/ tasyaas tv angaani paryaayaat patitaani yato yataH / tat tat puNyatamaM jaataM yoganidraaprabhaavataH /55/ zaaktapiiTha skanda puraaNa 7.1.132-133. zaaktapramoda by raaja devaananda siMha of Muzaffarpur, ed. from the zriivenkaTezvara Press, Bombay, V.S. 1947 (A.D. 1890); second edition 1893; reprint 1973. LTT. zaakta upaniSad edition. The zaakta upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, Adiyar Library Series 10, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1925. LTT. zaakta upaniSad translation. A.G. Krishna Warrier, 1967, The zaakta upaniSad-s, transl. into English, based on the commentary of upaniSad-brahmayogin,The Adyar Library Series 89, Madras: The Adyar Litrary and Research Centre. zaakta upapuraaNa Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 1: devii puraaNa, kaalikaa puraaNa, mahaabhaagavata puraaNa, deviibhaagavata puraaNa, bhagavatii puraaNa, caNDii puraaNa (or caNDikaa puraaNa), deviirahasya, and a second kaalikaa puraaNa (which is also called kaalii puraaNa and satii puraaNa and is quite different from the kaalikaa puraaNa). The first four are available in printed forms. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. PB 25.7. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.d. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra 10.9. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. LatyZS 10.14. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.16-17. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.6. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.11.11-14. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.20-22. zaakuna see zakuna. zaakuna txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 86. zaakunasuukta see zakunasuukta. zaakunasuukta Cf. VaikhGS 4.11. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 403, n. 428. zaakunasuukta? zaakunasuukta skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.40cd tataH karpuuracuurNaiz ca sumanobhir avaakiret / pathi zaakunasuuktaani prapaThanti dvijaatayaH /40/ ke cin mangalagaathaaz ca ke cij jaya jayeti ca / jitaM ta iti mantraM vai ke cid uccair japanti ca /41/ (mahaavediimahotsava) zaakunika a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / zaakunottara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 96. zaakvara see RSabha zaakvara. zaakvara a saaman. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xx, n. 2. zaakvara a saaman. PB 13.4.1-13. See also AB 5.7. zaakvara a saaman. AB 5.7.1 mahaanaamniiSv atra stuvate zaakvareNa saamnaa raathaMtare 'hani pancame 'hani pancamasyaahno ruupam. zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) zaakvara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) zaakvara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the zaakvara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the waters. PB 7.8.8, 12 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa zakvariir asRjata tad apaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /12/ (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.8.12: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during this chant, water is put near and has to be shaken, LatyZS 3.5.13ff. DrahZS 9.1.14ff; cp. PB 13.4.8. JB 1.143 [61,7] tasmaac chaakvarasya stotre 'pa upanidhaaya stuvanti. zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, in the pRSThya SaDaha the zaakvara is chanted while water is put near. PB 13.4.8 aapo vai ksiirarasaa aasaMs te devaaH paapavasiiyasaad abibhayur yad apa upanidhaaya stuvate paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai /8/ zaakvaraaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH (MS, JB). zaakvaravrata see mahaanaamnikavrata. zaakya bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1989, "Shaka zoku no oui keisho," Bukkyobunka 20, pp. 1-18. zaakyaanaaM puujana see braahmaNabhojana. zaakyaanaaM puujana niilamata 689ab utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM naTanartakasaMkulam /688/ zaakyaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM ciivaraahaarapustakaiH / (buddhajanmaahaH) (Buddhism>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ zaala one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadharma 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ zaala a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaala related with vizvabhuu, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // zaala bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2008, "Reisekarren und das Wohnen in der Huette: zaalam as im zatapatha-braahmaNa," in L. Kulikova and M. Rusanow, eds., Indologica: T.Ya Elizarenkova Memorial Volume, Book 1 = Russian State University for the Humanities, Orientalia et Classica: Papers of the Institute of Oriental and Classical Studies 20, pp. 115-125. zaalaa PW. f. 1) Huette, Haus, Gemach, Stall. zaalaa see house. zaalaa see patniizaalaa. zaalaa see `out of the house'. zaalaa the word 'praaciinavaMza' denoting a special hut used in the soma sacrifices is used in the BaudhZS only as an adjective of zaalaa or hut (BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-10] juSTe devayajane zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati9, purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed ity (TS 6.2.6.1) eteSaaM yaj joSayate, praaciina10vaMzaa and BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-3] tad etaaM praacii2navaMzaaM zaalaaM maapayanti) and the word zaalaa is used, in the description of the ritual procedure of the soma sacrifice, as denoting this special hut (BaudhZS 6.24 [183,19-184,1] athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas tayor dakSiNaM varSiiya uttaraM184,1 hrasiiyaH). zaalaa commentary on KatyZS 7.1.24 diirghacaturazraa kutii zaaleti harisvaaminaH. (agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) zaalaa the praaciinavaMza of the agniSToma is either vimita or zaalaa: 19 they make a vimita towards the western end of the sacrificial ground from which grass and roots are removed, ... 24 or they make a zaalaa. KatyZS 7.1.19, 24 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ ... zaalaaM vaa /24/ (agniSToma) zaalaa addressed as a devataa that its door will be made pleasant to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... maa hiMsiSTaM (kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) zaalaa the elephant(?) is led to the zaalaa after the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.10 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ zaalaa var. brahmazaalaa (a tiirtha). zaalaadvaarya PW. (von zaalaadvaara) adj. an der Hausthuer befindlich: Feuer. KatyZS 8.3.29, KatyZS 6.23.31, KatyZS 9.1.2, KatyZS 12.2.1. zaalaadvaarya :: aja ekapad (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza). zaalaadvaarya the vasatiivarii is drawn from a river, carried to the vedi and put to the west of the zaalaadvaarya. KatyZS 8.9.11 agner va iti (VS 6.24.a) nidadhaati zaalaadvaaryam apareNa /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river). zaalaadvaarya the patnii sits to the west of the zaalaadvaarya when the vasatiivarii water is carried around in the vedi. KatyZS 8.9.15 zaalaadvaaryam apareNaaste patnii /15/ uttaravedim apareNa yajamaana upasthe somaM kRtvaa /16/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa) zaalaagni see aupaasana. zaalaagni the fire in which gRhya version of the aagrayaNa is performed. AzvGS 2.2.4-5 ... ity aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ anaahitaagner api zaalaagnau // (aagrayaNasthaaliipaaka) haradatta on GautDhS 11.17 distinguishes zaalaagni from aupaasana and says it has a wider application. Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. zaalaagni GobhGS 3.7.3 purastaac chaalaayaa upalipya zaalaagner agniM praNayanti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) zaalaagni for the cremation of an upeta boy, when his father is an aahita. ParGS 3.10.10-12 yady upeto bhuumijoSaNaadi samaanam aahitaagner odakaantasya gamanaat /10/ zaalaagninaa dahanty enam aahitaz cet /11/ tuuSNiiM graamaagninetaram /12/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaalaagni for the cremation of an anaahitaagni. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/ zaalaagni for the cremation of an aahitaagni. GautPS 1.1.16-17 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ zaalaagni a fire not to be used for the cremation of a patnii. ManZS 8.23.17 tatraike mRtaaM patniiM zaalaagninaa dahanti nirmanthyenaanye sarvair agnibhir apare / tan na suuktam /17/ (pitRmedha) zaalaagni the aavasathya or the fifth part of the gaarhapatya is given to her, she heats her bhuuSaNas in it and offers (an aajyaahuti?); when it goes out, other co-wives come, heat their bhuuSaNas in the zaalaagni and this fire is used as her ritual fire. ManZS 8.23.12-29 atha yadi yajamaanaH puurvaM pramiiyetaadhaanaanupuurveNa pancadhaagniin vihRtyaavasathyaH patnyai pradeyaH /22/ aavasathyaz cen na syaad gaarhapatyaat pancabhaagaH pradeyaH /23/ naaraNii striyo hy evaapatyaaH /24/ tam agnim upasamaadhaayaayaM no agnir varivas kRNotv iti bhuuSaNaani niSTapeyuH /25/ niSTapteSu vizvaM jaataM janitraM vaizvaanaraM vizvakarman huvema / sabhyaavasathyau bahudhaa niliinau yoSaagnayaH saMbhavanti praatarkaaH // svaaheti juhoti /26/ svayam anugate sarva aayanti /27/ ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'siiti (MS 2.1.11 [13,13]) svaani svaani bhuuSaNaani punar agnikaale zaalaagnau niSTapeyuH /28/ yas tato 'bhisaMkraamet tam agnim upasamaadhaaya paricaret /29/ (pitRmedha) zaalaakarma see gRhakaraNa zaalaakarma see vaastukaraNa. zaalaakarma see vaastupuujaa. zaalaakarma txt. BharGS 2.3 zaalaakarma txt. HirGS 1.27. zaalaakarma txt. ParGS 3.4. zaalaakarma note, jaataka 546 (6,332,21-333,25) construction of various places for logding and other buildings for the public uses. zaalaamukhiiya see saavitryaahuti. zaalaamukhiiya see zrautaagni. zaalaamukhiiya PW. (von zaalaamukha) adj. vorn am Hause ..., am Eingang befindlich: Feuer. ZankhZS 5.14.6, ZankhZS 6.12.25. ZankhZS 10.7.10. zaalaamukhiiya the original aahavaniiya, which now is going to be replaced by the fire on the high altar. (Caland's note on ZankhZS 5.14.6 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma). zaalaamukhiiya :: ahi budhnya (mantra) HirZS 10.3 [1071,6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). ZankhZS 6.12.25 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). BharZS 12.15.9 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,10] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya the hotR enters the zaalaa hut going to the north of the two adhvaryus and the ritual utensilf through the eastern door and sits down to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire. ZankhZS 5.14.6 uttareNaadhvaryuu yajnapaatraNi ca puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapadya /5/ zaalaamukhiiyasya pazcaad upavizya /6/ Caland's note hereon: The original aahavaniiya, which now is going to be replaced by the fire on the high altar. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya the zaalaamukhiiya fire is regarded as aja ekapaad and the old gaarhapatya as abi budhnya. ZankhZS 6.12.25 ajo 'sy ekapaad iti zaalaamukhiiyam /25/ ahir asi budhnya iti praajahitam /26/ (agniSToma, anudeza) zaalaamukhiiya the zaalaamukhiiya fire, the hotriiya dhiSNya and the uttaravedi are seen in the straight line. ApZS 11.7.10 samaanaM saaMkaazinaM zaalaamukhiiyahotriiyauttaravedikaanaam // (agniSToma, havirdhaanamaNDapa, audumbarii) zaalaamukhiiya the pratiprasthaa leads the patnii to it and she sits down at it. ApZS 11.16.10 praitu brahmaNas patniiti (TS 3.5.6.b(a)) pratiprasthaataa patniim udaanayati /9/ athaaham anukaaminiiti (TS 3.5.6.c(a)) patnii zaalaamukhiiyam upopavizya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 3.5.6.d(a)) japati /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya used to heat the fire wood. ApZS 11.17.2 zaalaamukhiiye praNayaniiyam idhmam aadiipya sikataabhir upayamyaagniiSomaabhyaaM praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa /2/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya BodhGPbhS 1.2.7, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,13] vijnaayate -- ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti (TB 1.2.1.20) /6/ etasmaad gaarhapatya ukto bhavati gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyas tasmaad agnyaadheyenaanRNa aahavaniiyaad iti praNiitaH tasmaat pazubandhayaajy anRNaz zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ (RNatraya, prajaa) zaalaamukhiiya zanku fixed in a spot to the east of the aahavaniiya in six steps. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,13-15] sa aaha13vaniiyaad evaagre SaT praacaH prakramaan prakraamati tac chankuM nihanti14 sa zaalaamukhiiyaH zankuH. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) zaalaanirmaaNa see gRhakaraNa. zaalaanirmaaNa txt. AgnGS 2.4.1. zaalaanivezana KauzS 72.4-5 nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /4/ uurjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) prapaadayati /5/ (agnyaadheya) zaalaanivezana water is sprinkled when the participants of the cremation enter the house. KauzS 82.13-15 ... zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6, for the text see sadaanvaas) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) prapaadayati /15/ (pitRmedha) zaalaasuukta AV 3.12. See gRhakaraNa. zaaaavaliika see valiika. zaalaavRka bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 68ff. zaalaavRka zur Bedeutung von zaalaavRka `Schakal' (nicht Hyaene) vgl. z.B. Oberlies, IIJ 37 (1994), p. 349, n. 14 (Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda- paippalaada, Buch 2, p. 56, note on PS 2.16.3d. zaalaavRka PS 2.16.3 paaTaam indro vyaaznaad dhantavaa asurebhyaH / tayaahaM zatruun saakSiiyendraz zaalaavRkaaM iva // zaalabhanjikaa see saalabhanjikaa. zaalabhanjikaa pw. f. 1) Statue Ind. St. 15, 294.434. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. J.Ph. Vogel, 1929, "The woman and tree or zaalabhanjikaa in Indian literature and art," Acta Orientalia 7, pp. 201-231. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. G. Roth, 1986, "The woman and tree motif: salabhanjika Dalamaalikaa in Prakrtit and Sanskrit texts with special reference to zilpazaastras indluging notes on dohada," Indian Studies: Selected Papers, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, pp. 19-44. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. L. Sander, 2006, "Anmerkungen zum zaalabhanjikaa-Motif," in Ute Huesken, Petra Kieffer-Puelz und Anne Peters, eds., Jaina-itihaasa-ratna: Festschrift fuer Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo-tibetischen Kulturraumes, Bd. 47, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica, pp. 439-453. zaalagraama PW. 1) m. a) N. pr. eines bei den vaiSNava fuer heilig gehaltenen, an der gaNDakii gelegenen Dorfes, so genannt nach einem dain wachsenden zaala-Baume; von daher kommen die heilig verehrten Ammoniten (-zilaa), die oft schlechtweg zaalagraama n. genannt werden. zaalagraama Apte. m. a kind of sacred stone said to be typical of viSNu, as the phallus is of ziva. zaalagraama see zaaligraama. zaalagraama bibl. Kirfel, W. 1935. Vom Steinkult in Indien. garuDapuraaNa, padmapuraaNa. agnipuraaNa. zaalagraama bibl. Gonda, RI I: 321. with some references: G. Oppert, W. Kirfel. zaalagraama a tiirtha. according to the commentary of nandapaNDita trihalikaagraama in viSNusmRti 85.24 is zaalagraama. zaalagraama a tiirtha of viSNu/naaraayaNa. mbh 3.82.106-109 tato gaccheta raajendra sthaanaM naaraayaNasya tu / sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata / zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH /106/ abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /107/ tatrodapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH / samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatropaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /108/ abhigamya mahaadevaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / viraajati yathaa soma RNair mukto yudhiSThira /109/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalagraama a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 3.38.40-45 tato gacchen narazreSTha sthaanaM naaraayaNasya ca / sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata /40/ yatra brahmaadayo devaaRSayaz ca tapodhaanaaH / aadityaa vasavo rudraa janaardanam upaasate /41/ zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH / abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam /42/ azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati / tatrodapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH /43/ samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatropaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /44/ abhigamya mahaadevaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / viraajati yathaa soma RNair mukto yudhiSThira /45/ (tiirthayaatraa) zaalagraama a tiirtha, maahaatmya. txt. padma puraaNa 3.31.116-146ab. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 5.20: zaalagraamamaahaatmya. pulkasazabaravRttaanta. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.188: zaaligraamatiirthamaahaatmyavarNanam. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. varaaha puraaNa 144: maahaatmya. zaalagraama a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6a zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa) zaalagraama a tiirtha of ziva/pazupati. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.14cd zaalagraamaM sarvadaM syaat tiirthaM pazupateH param /14/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) zaalagraama a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22c kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zaalagraama a tiirtha(?), zriitiirtha in kurukSetra is called zaalagraama. vaamana puraaNa 35.23 zriitiirthaM tu tato gacchec chaalagraamam anuttamam / yatra snaatasya saaMnidhyaM sadaa devaH prayacchati /23/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zaalagraama a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaacaitrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126ab zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) zaalagraama kunkuma or candana which has been first smeared on a zaalagraamazilaa is to be applied on the body. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,14-15] zaalagraamazilaalagnaM kunkumaM14 candanaM yas tu dehe dhaarayate sa mukto bhavati // zaalagraama a thing to be used in the worship of viSNu. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,20] zaalagraame maNau yantre sthaNDile pratimaayaaM hareH puujaa kaaryaa / zaalagraama a thing the pratiSThaa of which is to be performed. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176.6-7] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraajanibaddhagaarutmajamuurtinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaat. (pratimaadravyaaNi) zaalagraama he makes a figure of daamodara weighing one niSka of gold or according to his ability, he puts it on a zaalagraama stone, or he worships it as a figure of cakra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.54d kaarttikyaaM paaraNaM kuryaac caaturmaasyavratasya vai /53/ daamodarasya pratimaaM svarNaniSkeNa nirmitaam / yathaazaktikRtaaM vaapi zaalagraamazilaasthitaam /54/ cakramuurtiM bhagavataH puujayet prayataatmavaan / (caaturmaasyavrata) zaaligraama txt. agni puraaNa 46-47. 46 zaaligraameSu muurtilakSaNaani, 47 zaaligraamaadipuujaaprakaaraH. zaalagraama its prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.80-86 zaalagraame maNau mantre pratimaayaaM jale sthale / goSThe vaa gurau vipre prazastam arcanaM hareH /80/ sarveSu zastaa puujaa ca zaalagraame ca naarada / suraaNaam eva sarveSaaM yatraadhiSThaanam eva ca /81/ sa snaataH sarvatiirtheSu diikSitaH / zaalagraamodakenaiva yo 'bhiSekaM samaacaret /82/ zaalgraamajalaM bhaktyaa nityam aznaati yo naraH / jiivan muktaH sa ca bhaved yaaty ante kRSNamandiram /83/ zaalagraamazilaacakraM yatra tiSThati naarada / sacakro bhagavaaMs tatra sarvatiirthaani nizcitam /84/ tatra yo hi mRto dehii jnaanaajnaanena daiataH / ratnanirmitayaanena sa yaati zriihareH padam /85/ zaalagramaM vinaanyatra kaH saadhuH puujayed dharim / kRtvaa tatra hareH puujaaM paripuurNaM phalaM labhet /86/ (aahnika) zaalagraama txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.56-90: its utpatti and prazaMsaa. zaalagraama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.45: zaalagraamamuurtilakSaNa. zaalagraama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.66: zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 5.78: vaiSNavazuddhipuurvakaM zaalagraamazilaalakSaNaadikathanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.23.43-46: zaalagraamamaahaatmya. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.82: zaalagraamapuujanaphalavarNanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.120: 4-49 zaalagraamazilaarcanavidhimaahaatmyavarNanam. 53-74 zaaligraamazilaayaaM vaasudevaadimuurtilakSaNavarNanam. 75-76 effects of the various varNa, 77-80ab various names according to the number of the cakras. 81-88ab zaaligraamapuujaaphalavarNanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.131.1-29. zaalagraamazilaamaahaatmya. zaalagraama txt. skanda puraaNa 6.244-245, 251. zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya zaalagraama txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41: tvaM zilaa bhaveti viSNave tulasiizaapaH tasyaaz ca gaNDakiinadiiruupataa tayoz cirakaalikaaH saMgamaH. zaalagraama utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.49-51 harir vai zailaruupii ca gaNDakiitiirasaMnidhau / saMkariSyaty adhiSThaanaM bhaarate tava zaapataH (cf. vv. 33-34) /49/ tatra koTyaz ca kiiTaaz ca tiikSNadaMSTraa bhayaMkaraaH / tacchittvaa kuhare cakraM kariSyanti tadiiyakam /50/ zaalagraamazilaa saa hi tadbhedaad atipuNyadaa / lakSmiinaaraayaNaakhyaadiz cakrabhedaad bhaviSyati /51/ zaalagraama a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49c zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa) zaalagraama a maalaa(?) provided with a zaalagraamazilaa is to be worn by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.7 zaalagraamazilaabhuutaaM dattvaa muurdhani pratyaham / tvaM dhaarayasi bhuupaala kaNThe nityaM subhaktitaH /7/ (viSNuvrata) zaalagraamadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.12 yo dadaati braahmaNaaya zaalagraamaM savastrakam / mahiiyate sa vaikuNThe yaavac candradivaakarau /12/ (enumeration of daanas) zaalagraama narasiMha Eschmann 1978b, 109: in the narasiMhanaatha maTha in Aska is a zaalagraama narasaiMha . zaalagraamapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.14cd-18 zaalagraamazilaayaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /14/ sadyo 'dhivaasayed devaM dvaadazyaaM snaapayed atha / ratnatoyaiH parimalais trigandhaiH pancapallavaiH /15/ kumbhe prajaapatiM sthaapya zvetaabjaM navanaabhake / navadurgotkamaargeNa puujayet paramezvaram /16/ cakrasvaruupato jneyaM pradadyaac ca samiiraNam / aaniiya taamrabhaaNDe ca trikaalaM pratipuujayet /17/ paayasaannair utpalair vaa pankajair vaapi homayet / sakaancanaM vastrayugmaM pradadyaad bhuuridakSiNam /18/ zaalagraamapuujaa txt. vRddhahaariita 8.183-189. Kane 2: 715. zaalagraama, tulasii, zankha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.91-94.tulasiipatravicchedaM zaalagraame karoti yaH / tasya janmaantare kaante striivicchedo bhaviSyati /91/ tulasiipatravicchedaM zankhe yo hi karoti ca / bhaaryaahiino bhavet so 'pi rogii ca saptajanmasu /92/ zaalagraamaM ca tulasiiM zankhaM caikatra eva ca / yo rakSati mahaajnaanii sa bhavec chriihareH priyaH /93/ sakEd eva hi yo yasyaaM viiryaadhaanaM karoti ca / tadvicchede tasya duHkhaM bhaved eva parasparam /94/ zaalagraama, tulasii, zankha ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.53-55 tulasiipatravicchedaM zaalagraame karoti yaH / tasya janmaantare bhadre striivicchedo bhaviSyati /53/ tulasiipatravicchedaM zankhaM hitvaa karoti yaH / bhaaryaahiino bhavet so 'pi rogii syaat saptajanmasu /54/ zaalagraamaz ca tulasii zankhaM caikatra eva hi / yo rakSati mahaajnaanii sa bhavec chriiharipriyaH /55/ zaalagraamazilaapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.86-89ab. maagha, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zaalagraamazilaa see zaalagraama which is a name of a famous village and the holy ammonite for the ViSnuites. zaalagraamazilodaka water scented by leaves of tulasii is recommended to be drunk. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,27-28] tulasiidalavaasitaM zaala27graamazilaatoyaM yaH pibet tasya punaH stanyapaanaM na vidyate / (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) zaalagraamazilodaka used to purify the dead person in the pretakalpa, perhaps of a person who died in a foreign country. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.150 striyaH punantu me zira imaM me varuNena ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ zaalakaTankaTa a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaalakaTankaTa one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ zaalakatankaTa one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ zaalakaTankaTa worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaalakaTankaTa worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaalakaTankaTaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.168. zaalam as `to live in a hut'. T. Goto, Handout of Kenji Watanabe given at the 57. Annual Meeting of the Nihon Indogaku Bukkyo Gakkai held at Taisho University on 12 September, 2006. zaalanirmaaNa see gRhakaraNa. zaalaparNii used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / zaali PW. m. (f. nach vaacaspati) 1) sg. und pl. Reis und verwandte Koernerfrucht (der besten Art). zaali Apte. m. 1) rice. zaali see dhaanya. zaali see raktazaali. zaali see vriihi. zaali see zaalii. zaali an enumeration of twenty six varieties of zaali rice. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 360-369ab zaalivriihis tu SaDviMzadbhedakaH parikiirtitaH / tatra tatra hi dezeSu bhuumibhedena kovidaiH /360/ biijaavaapaH prakartavyo yathaakaalam atantritaiH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena tadrakSaNam udiiritam /361/ zvetazaalii raktazaaliH sthuulazaalis tathaiva ca / diirghazaaliH svaadurasaH kalamaH zvetavarNakaH /362/ raktavarNaz ca kalamaH kalamaH sthuuladehakaH / diirghaakRtiz ca kalamaH vriihir hemaakhyazambakaH /363/ kapizaH zambako 'nyaz ca raktazaambaz ca varNataH / kRSNazambaz caanyaruupaH nitaraaM rasavaan mataH /364/ zuukavriihiH sthuulakaayo vriihiz caanyaH prakiirtitaH / ghanavriihiz ca palazavriihiz ca ramameduraH /365/ svaaduvriihiz ca nitaraaM phalavriihis tathaaparaH / draakSaavriihiz caaparas tu niivaaraH zvetakRSNakaH /366/ yavau ca zvetakRSNau ca sthuulaakaaras tathaiva ca / saMmaravriihir aparaH nitaraaM raazikaarakaH /367/ kalavriihiz ca paramaH nitaraaM puSTidaayakaH / sitavriihiH piitavarNaH vriihiz caajiirNahaarakaH /368/ iti SaDviMzatibhidaa kalpitaa dhaanyaraazayaH / zaali used to make the piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze15 manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH16 sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardha17candraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa18 piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti) (Caland's tr.: by means of rice-corns.) zaali mbh 14.86.21 vaahanaanaaM ca vividhaaH zaalaaH zaaliikSugorasaiH / upetaaH puruSavyaaghra vyaadideza sa dharmaraaT /21/ zaali manu smRti 9.39 vriihayaH zaalayo mudgaas tilaa maaSaas tathaa yavaaH / yathaabiijaM prarohanti lazunaaniikSavas tathaa /39/ (Olivelle's tr.: vriihi-rice, zaala-rice(>zaali??), mung beans, sesame seeds, beans, barley, garlic, and sugar-cane ... .) zaali as a corn ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ zaali a food offering for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) zaali masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings to Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13 bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) zaali he prepared puupa by using ground zaali rice weighing one prastha, the half of it is given to a brahmin and the rest is used by himself. agni puraaNa 192.8 zaaliprasthasya piSTasya puupanaamnaH kRtasya ca / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani yojayet / kartavyaM saritaaM caante kathaaM kRtvaa haror iti /8/ (anantapuujaa) zaali used to make a particular food to be offered if there are no fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.43cd-45ab tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet / (phalasaptamiivrata) zaali when he abandons grains he gives a kind of grain or zaali rice. padma puraaNa 6.65.11cd phalaanaaM niyame caiva phalaani ca pradaapayet / dhaanyaanaaM niyame dhaanyam athavaa zaalayaH smRtaaH /11/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zaali rice does not grow from the seeds of kodrava. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.49cd kodravebhyo na jaayante zaalayaH kvacid eva hi. (proverb) zaalibhuumi see aaDhakabhuumi. zaalibhuumi see kSetra: two groups: zaalibhuumi and aaDhakabhuumi. zaalibhuumi kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 329cd-335ab zaalibhuumis tu salilapracuraa tu svabhaavataH /329/ saMpuurNakardamaakhyaataa nitaraaM mRdumRttikaa / kulyopakulyaazaakhaalingumbhitaa? tajjalasravaa /330/ samantataH kSudraruuparakSaamRttikabhittikaa / khalasvaruupato vaapi graamasaastusvaruupataH /331/ kSetrapanktisvaruupaad vaa zaalibhuumisthitir mataa / praacyaaM kvacin nimnabhaagaa praatiicyaam atha ca kvacit /332/ yaamye kvacin nimnatalaa kauberyaaM nimnabhuumikaa / kvacit praayaH samatalaa kulyaa niiragrahonmukhii /333/ kSetraat kvacit kSetratalapravezaarhajalasravaa / evaM svaruupaM vividhaM zaalibhuumyaas tu nizcitam / prathamakarSaNaad iha vriihyutpacyaavadhi kSitau /334/ zaalibhuuH puurNasalilaa khyaataa puurNaphalapradaa / zaalicuurNa viiNaazikhatantra 27b. zaaligraama see zaalagraama. zaaligraama a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.131. zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya. zaaligraamatiirthamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.188. zaaligraamazilaadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.52-56 zaalihotra see farasnaama. zaalii see zaali. zaaliiki HirGZS 1.3.8 [27,26] zaaliina see gRhastha: of four kinds. zaaliina bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p5. 251-271. zaaliina H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 635. special rules for him. BaudhDhS 3.1-2. zaaliina ApZS 5.3.22 udavasaaya zaaliina aadadhiitaanudavasaaya yaayaavariiyaH // Kane 2: 642 n. 1503. zaaliitaNDula as havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain a kanyaa. Rgvidhaana 2.35cd yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi) zaaliituSa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of caaturvarNa loka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7-44b,1 [59,10-13] zaaliituSaM (7) salavaNam ekanavativaaraaj juhuyaac caaturvarNasya lokasya vazyaa bhavanti / zaalipalaala the performer of the SaSThiikalpa may sleep on darbha-grass or rice-stalks. ManGS 2.13.3 adhaH zayiita darbheSu zaalipalaaleSu vaa praakziraa brahmacaarii /3/ zaaliparvatadaana in bhaadrapada in course of rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.48cd-50ab kRtvaa bhaadrapade maasi zobhanaM zaaliparvatam /48/ vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daapayec ca yathaavidhi /49/ saa ca suuryaaMzusaMkaazaa bhavaanyaa saha modate / (rudrapuujana) zaalipiNDa used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.13a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) zaalipiSTa see piSTa. zaalipiSTa an effigy made of zaalipiSTa is used in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. AVPZ 36.5.1-3ab braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / (ucchuSmakalpa) zaalipiSTa used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ zaalisuurya see zaalizuurpa. zaalisuurya a tiirtha of zaalihotra. padma puraaNa 3.26.102 zaalihotrasya raajendra zaalisuurye yathaavidhi / snaatvaa naravarazreSTha gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaalitaNDula see havis. zaalitaNDula used to prepare suraa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 44.31-34ab vairecanikamuulaanaaM kvaathe maaSaan subhaavitaan / sudhautaaMs tatkaSaayeNa zaaliinaaM caapi taNDulaan /31/ avakSudyaikataH piNDaan kRtvaa zuSkaan sucuurNitaan / zaalitaNDulacuurNaM ca tatkSaayoSmasaadhitam /32/ tasya piSTasya bhaagaaMs triin kiNvabhaavavimizritaan / maNDodakaarthe kvaathaM ca dadyaat tat sarvam ekataH /33/ nidadhyaat kalase taaM tu suraaM jaatarasaaM pibet. zaalitaNDula used to prepare bhaargyaadisuraa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 61.38-41ab bhaargiizRte pacet kSiire zaalitaNDulapaayasam / tryahaM zuddhaaya taM bhoktuM varaahaayopakalpayet /38/ jnaatvaa ca madhuriibhuutaM taM vizasyaannam uddharet / triin bhaagaaaMs tasya cuurNasya kiNvabhaagena saMsRjet /39/ maNDodakaarthe deyaz ca bhaargiikvaathaH suziitalaH / zuddhe kumbhe nidadhyaac ca saMbhaaraM taM suraaM tataH /40/ jaatagandhaaM jaatarasaaM paayayed aaturaM bhiSak / zaalitaNDula used to prepare suraa. aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 21.18-19 suraaM kalpayet palaazakSaarabhaavitazaalitaNDulapiSTena kSaarodakenaiva sveditena priyangugajapippaliicitrakakebukailaavaalukaparipelavalodhramaricaviDangacuurNamizreNa nave cainaaM bhaajane jatusRte kSaudrapippaliilipte sthaapayet / tato gandharasopapannaaM kuSThine paatuM dadyaat /18/ khadiraziMzapaasaaram uttamakaaraNiiM braahmiiM kozavatiiM ca kaSaayakalpena vipacet / tena kvaathena taNDulaan bhaavayet / piSTaM ca svedayet / abhiSuNuyaac ca puurvavat /19/ zaalitaNDula an offering in the puujaa when the theater is constructed. naaTyazaastra 3.15-21 evaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayam upaasyaM naaTyamaNDape / nizaayaaM tu prabhaataayaaM puujanaM prakramed iha /15/ aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ aacaaryeNa tu yuktena zucinaa diikSitena ca / rangasyodyotanaM(>rangasyoddyotanaM??) kaaryaM devataanaaM ca puujanam /17/ dinaante daaruNe ghore muhuurte yamadaivate / aacamya tu yathaanyaayaM devataa vai nivezayet /18/ raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ yavais siddhaarthakair laajair akSataiH zaalitaNDulaiH / naagapuSpasya cuurNena vituSaabhiH priyangubhiH /20/ etair dravyair yutaM kuryaad devataanaaM nivezanam / aalikhen maNDalaM puurvaM yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi /21/ zaalitaNDula pratisarasuutra is placed on zaalitaNDula. BodhGZS 1.15.5 uttarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) zaalitaNDula used to prepare the mahaanaivedya. ziva puraaNa 1.16.71-79. definition: 71cd-75 zaalitaNDulabhaareNa mariicaprasthakena ca /71/ gaNanaad dvaadazaM sarvaM madhvaajyakuDavena hi / droNayuktena mudgena dvaadazavyanjanena ca /72/ ghRtapakvair apuupaiz ca modakaiH zaalikaadibhiH / dvaadazaiz ca dadhikSiirair dvaadazaprasthakena ca /73/ naarikelaphalaadiinaaM tathaa gaNanayaa saha / dvaadazakramukair yuktaM SaTtriMzatpatrakair yutam /74/ karpuuracuurNena pancasaugandhikair yutam / taambuulayuktaM tu yadaa mahaanaivedyalakSaNam /75/ Pndit Shivadatt Mishra Shastri's Hindi translation, p. 85: ek bhaar (savaa man) zaalii kaa caaval. zaalitaNDula an enumeration of materials of various colours; for white. kiraNa, kp. 8.15-17ab yavagodhuumajaiz cuurNaiz zaalitaNDulajais sitam / dhaatusinduurajaM raktaM mRdbhiH pakveSTakair bhavet /15/ kRSNaM rajas tuSair dagdhair angaarair vaa sucuurNitam / haridraasaMbhavaM piitaM gairikodbhavam eva vaa /16/ haritaM cuurNitaiH patrair haritais tat prakalpayet. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 27, n. 39. See also n. 40 and 41. zaalitaNDula a havis in a rite to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,12-13] paTasyaagrataH zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) ghRtaabhyaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / panca diinaaraan labhate / zaalitaNDula a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred of kaarSaapaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,1-2] zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaaham / kaarSaapaNazataM labhati / zaalitoya he sprinkles water on the stone which will be used to make viSNumuurti. agni puraaNa 43.17cd hutvaatha zaalitoyena astreNa prokSayec chilaam /17/ (vanayaaga to obtain stone) zaalivriihi VaikhGS 4.13 [65,16] zaalivriihibhiH. (grahazaanti) zaalizuurpa see zaalisuurya. zaalizuurpa a tiirtha of zaalihotra. mbh 3.81.90 zaalihotrasya raajendra zaalizuurpe yathaavidhi / snaatvaa naravarazreSTha gosahasraphalaM labhet /90/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalmala see zaalmali. zaalmala a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ zaalmala the planting of zaalmala brings that the planter becomes zukrabuddhimaan. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48b mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zaalmali see kuuTazaalmali: one of the narakas. zaalmali see zaalmalii. zaalmali the silk-cotton tree (Bombax malabaricum, DC). (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 20.) zaalmali a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) zaalmali as a host tree of the epiphytical plakSa. arthazaastra (ed. by R. Sharma Sastri, 2d., p. 282, last two vss.) arito 'bhyaagato doSaH zatrusaMvaasakaaritaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH // jaayate plakSabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / udvegajanano nityaM pazcaad api bhayaavahaH // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 20.) zaalmali as a host tree of the epiphytical plakSa and nyagrodha. pancatantra book e, vss. 86-87: arito 'bhyaagato bhRtyaH zatrusaMvaasatatparaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH /86/ plakSanyagrodhabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / muulotkhaatakaro doSaH pazcaad api bhayaMkaraH /87/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 21.) zaalmali acounted among trees which are not to be used as dantakaaSTha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.46cd-48ab badariiM paaribhadraM ca mandaaraM zaalmaliM tathaa /46/ vRkSaM kaNTakayuktaM ca lataadi parivarjayet / pippalaM ca priyaalaM ca tintiDiikaM ca taalakam /47/ kharjuuraM naarikelaM ca taalaM ca parivarjayet. zaalmali one of the trees which are used to make the yuupa for zuudra in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.14 bibhiitakodumbarajaH zaakazaalmalisaMbhavaH / zuudrasya yuupo nirdiSTaH saaradaarumayo 'tha vaa /14/ zaalmalii one of the trees of which medhi, a post in the threshing floor, is made. kRSiparaazara 214-218ab kRtvaa tu khananaM maarge samaM gomayalepitam / aaropaNiiyo yatnena tatra medhiH zubhe 'hani /214/ striinaamnaa karSakaiH kaaryo medhir vRzcikabhaaskare / medher guNena kRSakaH zasyavRddhim aapnuyaat /215/ nyagrodhaH saptaparNaz ca gambhaarii zaalmalii tathaa / audumbarii vizeSeNa anyaa vaa kSiiravaahinii /216/ vaTaadiinaam abhaave tu kaaryaa striinaamadhaarikaa / vaijayantiisamaayukto nimbasarSaparakSitaH /217/ dhaanyakezarasaMyuktas tRNakarkaTakaanvitaH / zaalmali one of the trees which are planted as siimaavRkSa. manu smRti 8.246 = bRhaspati smRti 1.19.2 siimaavRkSaaMz ca kurviita nyagrodhaazvatthakiMzukaan / zaalmaliin saalataalaaMz ca kSiiriNaz caiva paadapaan // zaalmali a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / zaalmalii a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17b jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ zaalmali bhilla is described as having many zaalmali trees. skanda puraaNa 7.3.3.13 paapiiyaan sa vibho dezaH phalamuulair vivarjitaH / paalaazaiH khaadirair aaDhyo dhavaih zaalmalibhis tathaa /13/ zaalmali agnivaktraa in sopaara stays on the zaalmalivRksa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.39-40 sopaare caagnivaktraa tu kaTTaarikarazobhitaa / pizitaasanaa samaakhyaataa sukhaizvaryavarapradaa /39/ tasmin kSetre mahaadevii zaalmalivRkSasamaazritaa / zobhanaM sarvakaaryeSu kSetrapaalo bhayaanakaH /40/ zaalmalii in a knapp description of the naraka. AVPZ 9.4.1-2 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi. zaalmalii climbing up of a zaalmalii is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / zaalmalii acounted among the flowers which are to be avoided for the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.92.24cd-29ab (varjaniiyaani puSpaani for certain deities) ziriiSonmattagirijaamallikaazaalmaliibhavaiH /24/ arkajaiH karNikaaraiz ca viSNur naarcyas tathaakSataiH / zaalmalii of which the washing board is to be made. manu smRti 8.396 zaalmaliiphalake zlakSNe nenijyan nejakaH zanaiH / na ca vaasaaMsi vaasobhir nirharen na ca vaasayet // zaalmalii a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaalmalii a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). zaalmali as one of the narakas. padma puraaNa 6.129.16-21. enumeration of certain narakas: taamisra, andhataamisra, mahaaraurava, raurava, kaalasuutra, mahaanaraka, dustara, saMjiivana, mahaaviici, taapana, saMprataapana, prataapa, saMpaata, kaakola, kuDmala, puutimRttika, lohazanku, mRgiiyantra, panthaana, zaalmali, asipatravana, lohacaaraka. zaalmaliika the hands of one who aborts is smeared with the kalka of zaalmaliika. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.19 tata enaM tajjnaastriyaH kumaarabhRtyakaa vaa sukhoSNena sarpistailena supiSTena vaa zaalmaliikalkenaanyena vaa hastam abhyajya tiikSNaM tanukaM caatra zastrakam upanibadhya. zaalmalika one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya zaaluuka in a knapp description of the naraka. AVPZ 9.4.1-2 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi. zaaluuka put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zaaluukin a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.21 tataH zaaluukinaM gacchet snaatvaa tiirthe dvijottamaH / hariM hareNa saMyuktaM puujayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / praapnoty abhimataM lokaM sarvapaapavivarjitaH /21/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zaaluukinii see zaalvikinii. zaaluukinii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.81.11ab tataH zaaluukiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa / dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalva one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ zaalva one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / zaalva a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ zaalva in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Mercury damages to the countries such as zuurasena, kalinga and zaalva will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13cd zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/ zaalva in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ zaalvikinii see zaaluukinii. zaalvikinii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.26.11cd tataH zaalvikiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa /11/ dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaalyodana see odana. zaalyodana used in the baliharaNa for a bosy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) zaaMbhavaayaniiya agni puraaNa 196,8c. zaaMbhavii a mudraa, txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.64-67. zaaMkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.21. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) zaaMkarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaaMkarii in vaaraaNasii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.29 vaaraaNasyaaM tu taalasthaam uurdhvakeziiM gadaayudhaam / praNamya zirasaa deviiM zaaMkariiM zaaMkaraanvitaam /29/ zaambarii see magic. zaambarii Rgvidhaana 4.22.5-23.1 (Rgvidhaana 4.115-116) patangam iti (RV 10.177) nityaM tu japed ajnaanabhedanam / maayaabhedanam etad dhi sarvamaayaaH prabaadhate /5/ zaambariim indrajaalaaM vaa maayaam etena vaarayet / adRSTaanaaM ca sattvaanaaM maayaam etena baadhate /1/ zaamiila see zamii. zaamiila paridhi and zanku made of zamii wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.14 purastaan miitvaa zam ebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/ zaamitra see pazuzrapaNa. zaamitra see pazuzrapaNaagni. zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,7] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuudana (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra :: mRSTa havyasuudana (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra the opinion that the fire newly churned out is used as the zaamitra is rejected and the ulmuka which has been taken out of the aahavaniiya is used to prepare the zaamitra. ZB 3.8.1.6-8 athaaha paryagnaye 'nubruuhiiti / ulmukam aadaayaagniit paryagniM karoti ... tad yatrainaM zrapayanti tad abhipariharati /6/ tad aahuH / punar etad ulmukaM hared athaatraanyam evaagniM nirmathya tasminn enaM zrapayeyur aahavaniiyo vaa eSa na vaa eSa tasmai yad asminn azRtaM zrapayeyus tasmai vaa eSa yad asmiJ chRtaM juhuyur iti /7/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / yathaa vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniM karoti sa yathaa grasitam anuhaayaachidya tad anyasmai prayached evaM tat tasmaad etasyaivolmukasyaangaaraan nimRdya tasminn enaM zrapayeyuH /8/ zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. ManZS 1.8.3.20-23, 28 uttarataz caatvaalasya zaamitraaya lakSaNaM karoti /20/ uddhatyaavokSya paryagnaye kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /21/ aahavaniiyaad ulmukena pazum aahavaniiyaM yuupam aajyaani caatvaalaM zaamitrazalakSaNe nidhaaya nidhaaya triH paryagni karoti /22/ ulmukam aagniidhraaya pradaaya ... /23/ ... ulmukam aagniidhro 'grato hRtvaa zaamitralakSaNe nidadhaati /28/ zaamitra its position: ? BaudhZS 4.6 [117,3-6] atha yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaaha paryagnaye3 kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiity athaiSa aagniidhra aahavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaa4yaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav uttareNa zaamitradezam agreNa pazum jaghanena5 sruca ity evaM triH pradakSiNaM paryety. zaamitra its position: ? BaudhZS 4.7 [117,15-16] sa yatraitad aagniidhra ulmukaM nidadhaati tad agreNa vottareNa15 vaa pazave nihanyamaanaaya barhir upaasyati. zaamitra its position: ? BharZS 7.12.11-15 antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udancaM pazuM nayanti revatiir yajnapatiM priyadhaa vizata iti /11/ naanaa praaNo yajamaanasya pazunaa ity adhvaryur yajamaanam abhimantrayate /12/ uttarata aagniidhra ulmukaM nimRdnaati /13/ sa zaamitro bhavati /14/ aparasmaad gaarhapatyaad aaharen nirmanthyaM vaa kuryaat /15/ zaamitra its position: ? ApZS 7.16.3 uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khanataad ity abhijnaayovadhyagohaM khanati /1/ abhiparyagnikRte deza ulmukaM nidadhaati /2/ sa zaamitraH /3/ zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. HirZS 4.3.51 [422] uro antarikSety antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udanco niSkraamanti /50/ uttareNa caatvaaram zaamitradezas tasminn ulmukaM nidhaayottareNa zaamitram atikraamati /51/ (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. VaikhZS 10.12 [112,2-3] uttareNa caatvaalaM zaamitraayatanaM tasmi2nn ulmukam aadhaaya zaamitram. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) zaamitra the vapaa is heated. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,12] vapaam utkhi9dati tayaa vapaazrapaNii prorNoti ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNva10thaam ity avizaakhayopatRdyaadhastaat parivaasayaty acchinno raayaH suviira11 ity athainaaM pradakSiNam aavRtyaadbhir abhyukSya zaamitre pratitapaty atholmuka12prathamaaH pratipadyante /6/13 (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) zaamitra the vapaa is heated before the offering in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.19.4 pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity aadityam upasthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiity abhipravrajati /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) zaamitra the vapaa is heated. HirZS 4.4.21 [426] pratyuSTam iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapati /21/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) zaamitra the heart, pierced by a zuula, is cooked on the zaamitra. ApZS 7.22.6 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) zaamitra a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.28 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/ zaamitradeza :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra). BharZS 12.15.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitradeza). zaamulya bibl. Harry Falk, 1993, "Der Zobel im Rgveda," in Gerhard Meiser, ed. Indogermanica et Italica, FS fuer Helmut Rix zum 65. Geburtstag, Innsbruck, (pp. 76-94). zaamulya Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 212 with note 21. zaamulya RV 10.85.29a paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vibhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ zaamyavaakaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zaaNDileya see zaaNDiliiputra. zaaNDiliiputra worshipped at the rathayaatraa of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.6-8ab braahmaNaM bhojayitvaagre zaaNDileyaM prapuujya ca / aaropayed rathe devaM puNyavaaditranisvanaiH /6/ rathaagre zaaNDiliiputraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca kRtvaa puNyaahamangalam /7/ devam aaropayitvaa tu rathe kuryaat prajaagaram / (rathayaatraa of brahmaa) zaaNDilya bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "zaaNDilya no kyosetsu saiko: braahmaNa to upaniSad no aida," Indo Shiso to Bukkyo Bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyoju Kanrekikinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 860-844. zaaNDilya the gods asked him and he answered. ZB 9.5.2.14-15. zaaNDilya-upaniSad in the upaniSatsaMgraha, vol. 1, pp. 409ff. zaaNDilyezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.126. zaaNiiciira used as vaasas of the performer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi) zaankhaayana bibl. T.R. Chintamani, 1940, "zaankhaayana and kauSiitaka," Proceedings and Transactions of the Ninth All-India Oriental Conference, Trivandrum, pp. 180-194. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka abbreviation: ZA. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka edition. Bhim Dev, ed., zaankhaayanaaraNyakam, Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, Hoshiarpur, 1980. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka translation. The zaankhaayana aaraNyaka with an Appendix on the mahaavrata by A.B. Keith, Oriental Translation Fund New Series, Vol XVIII, London: The Royal Asiatic Society, 1908. (Reprint: New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, 1975. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. W. Friedlaender, 1900, Der mahaavrata-Abschnitt des zaankhaayana-aaraNyaka. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. The zaankhaayana aaraNyaka. JRAS, pp.363-388. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. H. Bodewitz, 2002, kauSiitaki upaniSad, Translation and Commentary with an Appendix zaankhaayana aaraNyaka IX-XI, Groningen: Forsten. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka text. Bhim Dev. 1980. zaankhaayanaaraNyakam. V.I. Ser., 70. Hoshiarpur: VVRI. zaankhaayanabraahmaNa abbreviation: ZankhB. zaankhaayanabraahmaNa text. The zaankhaayana braahmaNa. Containing the original text with Hindi translation, introduction and appendices. By Ganga Sagar Rai, Varanasi: Ratna Publications, 1987. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra abbreviation. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra edition. zaankhaayana gRhya suutra (Belonging to the Rgveda), by S.R. Sehgal, Second Revised Edition, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1987. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra translation. Oldenberg, Hermann, 1886, The gRihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIX, pp. 12-150 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967). zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-12 gRhyaagni, 1.1.13-2.8 paribhaaSaa of the gRhya ritual, 1.3.1-7 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.3.8-17 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.4.1-2 svaadhyaaya in the morning, 1.5.1 four kinds of the paakayajna, 1.5.2-4 five occasions on which the gRhyaagni is prepared outside the house, 1.5.5-18.5 vivaaha (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) (1.10.7-9 four kinds of the paakayajna), 1.19.1-6 garbhaadhaana, 1.20.1-5 puMsavana, 1.21.1-3 garbharakSaNa, 1.22.1-18 siimantonnayana, 1.23.1 the preparation of the place where a woman delivers her child, 1.24.1-14 jaatakarman, 1.25.1-11 utthaana, 1.26.1-28 nakSatras and their adhidevataas, 1.27.1-11 annapraazana, 1.28.1-17 cuuDaakaraNa, 1.28.18-24 godaana, 2.1.1-6.8 upanayana, 2.7.1-29 adhyayana/anuvaacana, 2.8.1-2 anupravacaniiya, 2.9.1-4 saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin, 2.10.1-8 agniparicaraNa by the brahmacaarin, 2.11.1-12.18 vedavrata, 2.13.1-8 daNDa, mekhalaa and yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin, 2.14.1-18 vaizvadeva, 2.15.1-17.4 madhuparka, 2.18.1-4 pravaasa of the brahmacaarin, 3.1.1-18 samaavartana, zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 3.2-3 gRhakaraNa, 3.4.1-9 gRhapraveza, 3.5.1-3 when one goes out of the graama and when one comes to the graama, 3.6.1-3 pravaasa, 3.7.1-5 return from a journey, 3.8.1-7 aagrayaNa, 3.9.1-10.4 pazupaalana, 3.11.1-16 vRSotsarga, 3.12-14 aSTakaa (12: worship of ekaaSTakaa, 13: ancestor worship with pazubandha, 14: also a pazubandha), 4.1.1-13 monthly zraaddha, 4.2.1-8 ekoddiSTa, 4.3.1-8 sapiNDiikaraNa, 4.4.1-15 aabhyudayika, 4.5-6 upaakaraNa-utsarjana, 4.7.1-55 anadhyaaya/uparama, 4.8.1-20 svaadhyaaya, tarpaNa 4.9.1-10.6, 4.11.1-12.32 snaatakadharma, 4.13.1-5 kRSikarman, 4.14.1-5 river crossing, zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 4.15.1-22 zravaNaakarma, 4.16.1-5 aazvayujii, 4.17.1-18.13 aagrahaayaNii, 4.19.1-5 caitrii, 5.1.1-9 samaaropaNa, 5.2.1-9 taDaagaadividhi, 5.3.1-5 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 5.4.1-8.6 rites on various occasions, 5.9.1-6 sapiNDiikaraNa, 5.10.1-11.2 rites on various occasions, 6.1.1-6.16 vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra abbreviation: ZankhZS. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra translation. zaankhaayana-zrautasuutra being a major yajnika text of the Rgveda translated into English for the first time by W. Caland, edited with an introduction by Lokesh Chandra, Nagpur: The International Academy of Indian Culture, 1953. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra contents. ZankhZS 1.1-2 paribhaaSaa, 1.3-15 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.16-17 paribhaaSaa of iSTis, 2.1-4 agnyaadheya (2.4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi), 2.5 punaraadheya, 2.6-13 agnihotra (2.11-13 agnyupasthaana), 2.14-17 pravaasa, 3.1-11 other iSTis (3.1.1-9 vaimRdha, 3.2.1-9 abhyuditeSTi, 3.3.1-9 abhyuddRSTeSTi, 3.4.1-5.11 praayazcitta (3.4.1-14 vidhi, 3.5.1-11 puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas), 3.6.1-3 saMjnaaneSTi, 3.7.1-9 mitravindeSTi, 3.8-11 adiikSitaayana (3.8.1-5 general remarks on the adiikSitaayanas, 3.8.6-27 daakSaayaNa, 3.9.1-7 aiDaadadha, 3.10.1-6 saarvaseniyajna, 3.10.7 zaunakayajna and saakaMprasthaaniiya, 3.11.7-10 munyayana, 3.11.11-16 turaayaNa), 3.12 aagrayaNa, 3.13-18 caaturmaasya, 3.19-20 praayazcitta, 3.21.1-6 praayazcitta of the iSTi, pazubandha and soma, 3.21.7-12 praayazcitta of the pravaasa, 4.1-2 yaajamaana, 4.3-5 piNDapitRyajna, 4.6-7 brahmatva (ZankhZS 4.7.1-3 vaagyamana), 4.8-13 yaajamaana, 4.14-16 pitRmedha, 4.17-20 zuulagava, 4.21.1-25 madhuparka, 5-8 agniSToma, 9 other soma sacrifices(9.1 paribhaaSaa of ekaahas and ahiinas, 9.2-4 ukthya, 9.5-6 SoDazin, 9.7-19 atiraatra, 9.20-21 saMdhistotra in the atiraatra, 9.22.1-27.7 agnicayana, 9.28.1-3 devikaahavis in the agniSToma), 10 dvaadazaaha, 11 gavaamayana, 12 zastras of the hotrakas, 13.1-13 praayazcitta of the soma sacrifices, 13.14-29 sattra, 14.1-16.18 ekaahas (14.1-13 haviryajnaaH somaaH, 14.15 gosava, 14.16 Rtapeya, 14.22.4-22 abhicaaras, 14.57 agniSTut, 14.58.1-2 indrastoma, 14.62 pancazaaradiiya, 14.69-73 vraatyastoma), 16.19-30 ekottara ahiinas, 17-18 mahaavrata. zaanta see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta. zaanta see zaantigaNa. zaanta used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ zaantaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.6-10. maagha, zukla, caturthii. Kane 5: 423. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14. kaarttika, zukla, caturthii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1ab, 6-10: 1ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 6 maagha, zukla, caturthii, 7 meritorious acts such as snaana and daana are recommended, 8ab puujaa of gaNeza/vighnanaayaka, 8cd homa and other acts, 9 daana of lavaNa, guDa, zaaka, guDapuupas, 10 especially worship of guru by women is meritorious. zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.6-10 sumantur uvaaca // zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / ... /1/ ... maaghe maasi tathaa zuklaa yaa caturthii mahiipate / saa zaantaa zaantidaa nityaM zaantiM kuryaat sadaiva hi /6/ snaanadaanaadikaM karma sarvam asyaaM kRtaM vibho / bhavet sahasraguNitaM prasaadaat tasya dantinaH /7/ kRtopavaaso yas tasyaaM puujayed vighnanaayakam / tasya homaadikaM karma bhavet saahasrikaM nRpa /8/ lavaNaM ca guDaM zaakaM guDapuupaaMz ca bhaarata / dattvaa bhaktyaa tu viprebhyaH phalaM saahasrikaM bhajet /9/ vizeSataH striyo raajan puujayantyo guruM nRpa / guDalavaNaghRtair viira sadaa syur bhaagyasuyutaaH /10/ zaantaacaturthii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14: 13ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 13cd bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii (zivaacaturthii), 14ab kaarttika, zukla, caturthii and maagha, zukla, caturthii (zaantaacaturthii), 14cf snaana, tapas, daana, upavaasa and japa are recommended. zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa caiva caturthii trividhaasmRtaa / saapi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaloke supuujitaa /13/ kaarttike tu bhavec chaayaa tathaa maaghe tu kiirtyate / tasyaaM snaanaM tapo daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / bhavet sahasraguNitaM zraaddhaM bhavati caakSayam /14/ zaantaa devii a description/dhyaana of zaantaa devii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.1cd-5ab. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) zaantaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaantaaH. zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa AVPZ 32.27 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1) zambhumayobhuu hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) uta devaa (AV 4.13.1) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66.1) punar maitv indriyaM (AV 7.67.1) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatv (AV 7.69.1) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNaH. zaanta, ghora represent the atharvaveda mentioned togather the trayii vidyaa. GB 1.2.21 [58,5-7] tasya takSaaNas tanuuM jyeSThaaM dakSiNaaM niramimata taaM pancasv apazyad Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8.) zaanta, ghora represent the atharvaveda mentioned togather the trayii vidyaa. GB 1.5.10 [125,7-8] yaa vede vyaSTir aasiit taaM pancasv apazyann Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8.) zaantaraatra see sitting: up to the zaantaraatra. zaantavRkSa an enumeration of trees usable in the rituals. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // zaantavRkSa cut hair is put on a zaantavRkSa in the godaana. KauzS 54.19-20 amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ zaanti PW. 1) f. b) das Erloeschen, Nachlassen, Aufhoeren, Sichlegen; das Ausbleiben einer ueblen Wirkung, eine darauf gerichtete Ceremonie. zaanti Apte. f. 1) pacification, allayment, alleviation, removal, ... 9) an expiatory rite, a propiciatory rite for averting evil. zaanti see aaraartika (AVPZ). zaanti see aatharvaNazaanti (viSNudharmottara puraaNa). zaanti see aatmazaanti* (VaikhGS). zaanti see aazleSaajananazaanti (ManZS, HirGZS). zaanti see adbhuta. zaanti see adbhutazaanti. zaanti see anaavRSTizaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see apaaM zaanti (AB, punarabhiSeka). zaanti see astrazaanti. zaanti see azvazaanti (GS+). zaanti see bhuutazaanti (raajasuuya; puraaNas). zaanti see daantaaptyatizaanti (ManZS). zaanti see darzazaanti. zaanti see gajazaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS, puraaNas). zaanti see gaNDazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see garuDazaantyabhiSeka. zaanti see gozaanti (AVPZ, BodhGZS/HirGZS, viSNudharmottara puraaNa). zaanti see graamasya utpaatazaanti (BodhGZS, HirGZS). zaanti see janma: zaanti for the curious birth. zaanti see karmaaNi (an enumeration of topics of the post-Vedic rituals). zaanti see kRcchra (a group of pacification rites in the dharma tradition). zaanti see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see mahaazaanti (various varieites of the zaanti rites). zaanti see muulanakSatrajananazaanti (AV, ManZS KauzS, HirGZS). zaanti see niiraajana (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). zaanti see paazupatazaanti. zaanti see pauraMdarazaanti (puraaNa). zaanti see puurvakazaanti (KA). zaanti see Rtuzaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS). zaanti see ritual for remedy. zaanti see rudrazaanti. zaanti see sadantajananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see sarvasya zaanti. zaanti see siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see udakazaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS). zaanti see uttarazaanti (KA). zaanti see vaastuzamana. zaanti see vighnavinaayakamocana* (manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vighnopazamana (manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vinaayakamocana* (AVPZ, amoghapaazakalparaaja, manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vinaayakazaanti. zaanti see yamalazaanti (AV, ManZS, BodhGZS, HirGZS). zaanti see zaantipuSTi (viiNaazikhaatantra). zaanti see zaM kR-. zaanti bibl. D.J. Hoens, 1951, zaanti. A contribution to Ancient Indian Religious Terminology, The Hague (Thesis Utrecht). zaanti bibl. Kane 5: 719-814. zaanti bibl. Maya Malaviya. 1967. atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi. (Saraswati Bhavana Studies 17) Varanasi. zaanti bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 387-412. zaanti bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 286-288. zaanti bibl. a kind of formulas attached to the aaraNyakas and the upaniSads. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 319-323: The "zaanti-formulas" and learning of Vedic texts, where she collects many examples. zaanti bibl. Vinaya Kshirsagar, 2002, zaanti rituals in the aatharvaNic tradition, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan. zaanti bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, The ritual culture of appeasement: zaanti rites in post-Vedic sources, PhD dissertation, Yale University. zaanti bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, "Appeasement and atonement in the mahaadaanas, the Hindu 'great gifts,'" Journal Asiatique 299,1. zaanti a suukta for zaanti: release from kSetriya, nirRti, jaamizaMsa, druh, varuNa's paaza, etc. PS 2.3.1-5 (cf. AV 2.10.) kSetriyaat tvaa nirRtyaa jaamizaMzaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNaa tvaa kRNomi zive te dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam /1/ zaM te agnis sahaadbhir astu zaM gaavas sahauSadhiibhiH / zam antarikSaM sahavaatam astu te zaM te bhavantu pradizaz catasrah /2/ yaa deviiH pradizaz catasro vaatapatniir abhi suuryo vicaSTe / taasv etaM jarasa aadadhaami pra yakSma etu nirRtiH paraacaiH /3/ suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yathaa devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH / evaa tvaa kSetriyaan nirRtyaa jaamizaMsaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat /4/ amoci yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amoci / jahad avartim avidat syonaam apy abhuud bhadre sukRtasya loke /5/ zaanti a suukta against thieves and wild beasts. AV 4.3. zaanti a suukta against thieves and wild beasts such as vyaaghra, vRka, etc. PS 2.8.1-6 ud itye akraman trayo vyaaghraH puruSo vRkaH / hirug jyotis suuryo hirug devo vanaspatir / hiruG navantu zatravaH /1/ parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ akSyau ca te hanuu ca te vyaaghra jambhayaamasi / aat sarvaan viMzatiM nakhaan /3/ yat saMnazo vi yan nazo yad vinazo na saM nazaH / muurNaa mRgasya dantaa apiziirnaa u pRSTayaH /4/ vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ neva rapsasai na gRhaH paraz cara / dvipaac catuSpaan na maa hiMsiir indrajaas somajaa asi /6/ zaanti suuktas, AV 19.9-11: most of the verses (in AV 19.10 all verses) begin with zaM. zaanti AV 19.9.14 pRthivii zaantir antarikSaM zaantir dyauH zaantir aapaH zaantir oSadhayaH zaantir vanaspatayaH zaantir vizve me devaaH zaantiH sarve me devaaH zaantiH zaantiH zaantiH zaantibhiH / yad iha ghoraM yad iha kruuraM yad iha paapaM tac chivaM sarvam eva zam astu naH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.) zaanti :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaanti (KS, MS, AB, ZB). zaanti :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: zaanti (PB). zaanti :: pratiSThaa, see pratiSThaa :: zaanti (AA). zaanti :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: zaanti (TB, JB). zaanti :: vaayu, see vaayu :: zaanti (PB). zaanti the use of RV 10.53.6c is the zaanti for that ulbaNa is done in yajna. TS 3.4.3.6-7 anulbaNaM vayata joguvaam apa iti (RV 10.53.6c) /6/ aaha yad eva yajna ulbaNaM kriyate tasyaivaiSaa zaantiH. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) zaanti for all. AB 3.34.7 tad u khalu zaM naH karatiity eva zaMsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmaa eva zaantyai nRbhyo naaribhyo gava iti pumaaMso vai naraH striyo naaryaH sarvasmaa eva zaantyai /7/ (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra) zaanti a special vidhi/zaanti* when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa. txt. and vidhi. KS 13.3 [182,15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavitos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taabhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate. (kaamyapazu) zaanti a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat. txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.10 [12,11-13] yadi kaamayeta zaamyed ity agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped eSaa vaa agner bheSajaa tanuur yat surabhir bheSajam evaasmaa akaH surabhim enam akaH zamayati. (kaamyeSTi) (Caland's no. 74.) zaanti a mantra. AB 8.8, 10-12 athaasmai suraakaMsaM hasta aadadhaati /8/ ... /9/ aadhaaya zaantiM vaacayati /10/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sadas kRtaM maa saM sRkSaathaaM parame vyomani / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa raajaa mainam hiMziSTam svaaM yonim aavizantaav iti /11/ somapiithasya caiSaa suraapiithasya ca vyaavRttiH /12/ (raajasuuya) zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya, bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1968, The pravargya, Deccan College Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series 58, Poona: Deccan College, pp. 63-64. zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.1 [265,6-7] athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaa puurvaaM zaantim upayanti namo vaaca ity (TA 4.1.1). zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya. ApZS 15.5.4 madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena (TA 4.1) zaantiM kRtvaagreNa gaarhapatyaM darbhaan saMstiirya teSu mahaaviiraan upaavaharati deva purazcara saghyaasam tveti (TA 4.3.3) /4/ zaanti in the avaantaradiikSaa of the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,7-8; 295,19; 296,2; 7] graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaayamadantiir adhizritya prathamenaanu7vaakena (TA 4.1) zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii17bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpa18yitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... . (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti when one sees something unauspicious during the study of the pravargya chapters. BaudhZS 9.20 [298,8] apareNaagniM6 darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita7 yatra kva caazaantikRtaM pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti formulas in the gRhyasuutras, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 323: ZankhGS 6.4.7 RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaamiiti vizeSo, ManGS and VarGS vaaG me manasi ... . zaanti is paraphrased as maanasa sukha. Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ zaanti for a curious birth, see janma: zaanti for a curious birth. zaanti for a birth of a child on a paapanakSatra or muulanakSatra. KauzS 46.25 pratno hiiti (AV 6.110) paapanakSatre jaataaya muulena /25/ zaanti Kane 5: 746f. In the matsya puraaNa 228 18 zaanti bearing the names of different gods are prescribed. abhaya-, saumyaa, vaiSNavii, raudrii, braahmii, vaayavii, vaaruNii, bhaargavii, praajaapatyaa, tvaaSTrii, kaumaarii, aagneyii, gaandharvii, aangirasii, nairRtii, yaamyaa, kauberii, paarthivii, aindrii. zaanti of the bride, see caturthiikarma. zaanti of the bride by four aahutis performed when she arrives at the house of her husband in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 1.16.2-7 tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ aghoracakSur ity (RV 10.85.44) aajyalepena cakSuSii vimRjiita /5/ kayaa naz citra iti tisRbhiH (RV 4.31.1-3) kezaantaan abhimRzya /6/ uta tyaa daivyaa bhiSajeti catasro (RV 8.18.8-11) 'nudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa muurdhani saMsraavam /7/ zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as patighnii, aputriyaa, apazavyaa in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi ... /3/ (analysis) zaanti of the paapakas of the bride by six puurNaahutis before the seeing of the polar-star in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 2.3.6-7 prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as patighnii, aputryaa and apazavyaa in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as ghoraa, ninditaa and patighnii in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus in the vivaaha. (analysis) txt. and vidhi. ParGS 1.11.1-4 caturthyaam apararaatre 'bhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /1/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaaheti /2/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ zaanti txt. KausGS 4.1. zaanti txt. VarGP 11.1-6. zaanti txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.2.36-37 zaantiM kRtvaa gurum abhivaadayate /36/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /37/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) zaanti BodhGS 3.4.2 ... puurvavad upaakRtya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaakhale 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhyaH aasanaani kalpayati /2/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.22 and 30. zaanti BodhGS 3.4.20 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaastamita aaditye graamam aayaanti /20/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.23 and 33. zaanti BodhGS 3.4.35-36 atha svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita /35/ atha yadi laukikam anuvyaahared yatra kvacid yady azaantikRtaM(?) pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita cottamena pravargyaayopaniSkramya naapravizya kaamam anyad adhiiyiita /36/ (svaadhyaaya after the avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti Rgvidhaana 1.97 raudriibhiH SaDbhir (RV 1.43) iizaanaM tuSTuuyaad yo dine dine / sa naariinaragozaantiM zaMkaraat praapnuyaat sadaa // zaanti gargasaMhitaa 38. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) zaanti definition. mitapadapanjikaa f.30r1-2 zaantir vighnaadyupazamaH. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 23.) zaanti definition. ratnaavalii naama kRSNayamaalitantrapanjikaa p. 23,15 rakSaarthaayeti zaantyartham. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 23.) zaanti definition. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,4 zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikem aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahaNaM caabhicaarukaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / zaanti definition. zaantimayuukha of niilakaNTha (Kane 5:756 n.1215) aspaSTapaapanaidaanikaihikamaatraaniSTanivartakaM paapaaprayojakaM vaidhaM karma zaantikam / kSayaadiharadaanaadaavatiprasaMgaM vaarayituM naidaanikaantam / aamuSmikaaniSTanivartakaM vaarayitum aihiketi / praayazcittaM vaarayituM maatrapadam / praayazcittaM tu aamuSmikaaniSTanivartakam api / abhicaarapratyabhicaarau vaarayituM paapaaprayojakam iti / tayoH phalato hiMsaatvena tadanuSThaane praayazcittoltez ca paapaprayojakatvaat. zaanti no definite time for zaanti. any time when necessity occurs, zaanti is to ber performed. Kane 5: 760. zaanti prazaMsaa. AzvGPA 27 [260,14-261,2] yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam / evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam // yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM zaantyaa ca pratihanyate // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa. This prazaMsaa of the zaanti is given at the end of the description of the "grahazaanti" even in other texts. See file: udaahara. zaanti of agni kravyaad, a rite. KauzS 43.16-21 ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1-7) kravyaadanupahata iti paalaazaM badhnaati /16/ juhoti /17/ aadadhaati /18/ udancanenodapaatryaaM yavaan adbhir aaniiyollopam /19/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaam /20/ zamanaM ca /21/ zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,6-8] tato yajnopaviitii saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa iti zaantiM kRtvaa6 jyotiSmatyaa aadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram7 iti / putrabhraatRsapiNDaaH saMvizanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa) (The mantra TS 1.6.1.a reads as follows: saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa prajaam aayur dhanam / bRhaspatiprasuuto yajamaana iha maa riSat //) zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-14] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. BaudPS 3.4 [29,5-7] snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa jyoti6Smatyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaanti to be performed by a king who wants to thrive. AVPZ 4.6.4 nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) (Identical with AVPZ 69.7.3.) zaanti bhayas according to the directions to which the indradhvaja inclines and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.8-9 ... yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yad antardezebhyobhayato vidyaad /8/ agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/ zaanti bhaya when a gRdhra flies down on the indradhvaja and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ zaanti difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.5 bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ zaanti difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. kaazyapa (quoted by utpala, where?) bhaumaM zaantihataM naazam upagacchati maardavam / naabhasaM na zamaM yaati divyam utpaatadarzanam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.3-37. zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. matsya puraaNa 229-238. zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.133 bhaumaantarikSaadizaantiSu amRtaabhayaadizaantikathanam. zaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.132-144. zaanti T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95: The author of the kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa in ch. 4 enumerates the objects connected with the rituals of zaanti. Then in chs. 5-8 he makes a digression on the magical lotus fire, after which in ch. 9 he discusses the appeasement of evil forebodings, a subject which equally falls under the heading of zaanti. zaanti the sixteenth Jaina arhat, is surrounded in the four intermediate directions by jambhaa, mohaa, stambhaa and stambhinii in bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 10.42ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 271.) zaanti susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 273] When unfavorable signs appear, if you do homa with cow's ghee one hundred times using the vidyaa of the family mother and then perform the rite, you will also be able to accomplish siddhi. zaanti nagaropamavyaakaraNa, Takamichi Fukita, 1988, "Recitation suutras of the sarvaastivaadins of Eastern Turkestan: nagaropamavyaakaraNa and charms against evil), Sanko Bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, pp. 27-49. zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,11-12] zaantikaM kartukaamo laajaahutiinaaM aSTasahasram juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati / zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,29-690,1] atha zaantiM kartukaamaH bhagavato 'grataH kSiiraahutyaaSTasahasraM gandhodakena vaabhyukSayet / zaantir bhavati / zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,8-9]. zaanti for aatmanaH zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,24-25] aatmanaH zaantiM kartukaamena trisaMdhyaM kSiiraM juhuyaati / zaanti bhavati / zaanti for aatmanaH zaanti or parasya zaanti or graamasya zaanti or nagarasya zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,6-8]. zaanti for parasya zaanti? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,27] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / parasya zaantir bhavati / zaanti for parasya zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,23-24] duurvaankuraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati parasya / zaanti for paramazaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,13-15] atha zaantiM kartukaamaH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sugandhikusumaanaaM vaaSTasahasraM japet? / paramazaantir bhavati / zaanti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaanti, bheSaja :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaanti, bheSaja (KB). zaanti, bheSaja :: aapaH, see zunaasiirau :: zaanti, bheSaja (KB). zaantigaNa see pippalaadizaantigaNa. kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa. zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa. zaantigaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.1 oM bhuus tat savituH zaM no deviiH (AV 1.6.1) zaantaa dyauH (AV 19.9.1) zaM na indraagnii (AV 19.19.1) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69.1) uSaa apa svasus tamaH (AV 19.12.1) iti zaantigaNaH // . zaantigaNa referred also as zaanta. zaantigaNa as one of aavaapika mantras in the airaavatii mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 18.8 aayuSyaH zaantiH svastigaNa airaavatyaam. zaantigaNa used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / zaantigaNa used as zaanti in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.2-3 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ zaantigRha see maNDapa with the snaanavedi and zaantigRha. zaantigRha AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. zaantihoma txt. AgnGS 3.7.1-3.7.2 [154-156]. zaantihoma txt. AzvGPZ 4.11 [180,11-19]. zaantiiya see zaMtaatiiya. zaantika see karmaaNi. zaantika see zaantikarma. zaantika samidhs which are to be used in a zaantika. AVPZ 26.3.3 lataapallavasaMjaataa dvaadazaangulakalpitaa / kSiiraanktaa zaantike home hotavyaa tu vizeSataH /3.3/ zaantika samidhs made of palaaza are to be used in a rite for puSTi and zaantikarma. AVPZ 26.5.1 puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac chaantikarmaNi / zaantika koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ avijnaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) zaantika Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ zaantika manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,18] ghRtahomena zaantikapauSTikam. zaantika susiddhikara suutra 13: the zaantika rite. R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 181-182. zaantika a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ zaantikaadhyaaya = RV 10.16. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 15.) zaantikalaza used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,2-3] tatra pratiSThaapya29 devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / zaantikalpa bibl. JAOS 11: 379. zaantikalpa bibl. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xix: The contents of the text are described by Weber, nakSatra ii, p. 392, and in saayaNa's introduction to his commentary on the AV., p. 26. zaantikalpa bibl. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar, 1982, "Tha nakSatrakalpa and the zaantikalpa," Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XXXI, Jaipur, pp. 179-184. zaantikalpa edition and translation. Bolling, George Melville. 1904. The zaantikalpa of the atharva-veda. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol. XXXV, pp. 77-127. zaantikalpa edition and translation. Bolling, George Melville. 1913. The zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda. JAOS, vol. 33, pp. 265-278. zaantikalpa 1904, TPAPhA 35, contents. 1-13 nakSatraaNaam upacaara, 14 adbhutamahaazaanti, 15 nairRta karma, 16-19 mahaazaanti, 20-25 amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 1913, JAOS 33, contents. 1.1-3.5 adbhutazaanti, 4.1-9.9 vinaayakazaanti (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 268-272) 10.7-18.5 navagrahapuujaa (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278): 10.7 the grahapuujaa is to be performed before the mahaazaanti, 11.1 an enumeration of the navagrahas as devaputras, 11.2 raahu causes an eclipse of the sun and the moon, 11.3-5 the origin of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas?, 11.6 the performer being diikSitaH performs up to the vratopaayana, 11.7 sthaNDila, 11.8-10 seats are prepared, 11.11-12.10a aavaahana (aavaahanamantras are collected in 12.1-9), 12.10 grahapratimaas are put on the aasanas, 13.1-3 materials of the pratimaas, 13.4 puSpas, vaasas and anulepana are of the colors peculiar to them, 14.1-6 puujaa (14.1 waters, 14.2 gandhas, 14.3 flowers, 14.4 dhuupa, 14.5 diipa, 14.6 food), 14.7 golden camasas filled with sarpis are brought near, 14.8-10 havis for the grahas are prepared, 15.1 after offering of havis the nine grahas are worshipped (15.1-9 gives a mantra for each graha respectively), 16.1-2 samidhs, 16.3 offering of aajya by several gaNas of mantras, 16.4 the procedure is finished, 16.5 dakSiNaa is given, 17.1-2 an enumeration of dakSiNaas, 17.3-5 braahmaNabhojana with different kinds of food, 17.6 an outline of the grahapuujaa, 17.7 times of the performance, 18.1-5 zlokas concerning the grahas, zaantikalpa and atharvaveda book twenty, zaantikalpa 15.8 quotes a pratiika of a mantra AV 20.26.6 and zaantikalpa 15.9 gives it as a sakalapaaTha: yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/ zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra zaantikalpa 11.7 'paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopyaayanaantaM kRtvaa' seemingly refers to KauzS 1.31-35 'adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/ mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) samidha aadhaaya vratam upaiti /33/ vratena tvaM vratapata iti (AV 7.74.4) vaa /34/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /35/' zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra zaantikalpa 15.8 quotes two mantras of raahu from the kauzikasuutra: zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 15.8 divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ zaantikara bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38. zaantikarii a goddess: HGZS 1.3.4 [23,14]: bhagavatii zaantikarii priiyataam. zaantikarma see dahanavidhi. zaantikarma see payovrata. zaantikarma see pitRmedha. zaantikarma see udakakriyaa. zaantikarma see zaantika. zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. bibl. Tsuji, Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 370-373. zaantikarma bibl. Kane 4: 244-246. zaantikarma many verses of AV 12.2 are used in the zaantikarma of the loSTaciti in KauzS 86.19-30. zaantikarma txt. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11, after the dahanavidhi, it is called paridhikarma (4.16.1). (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. HirZS 28.4. (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. KauzS 82.1-28, after the dahanavidhi. zaantikarma txt. KauzS 86.17-27, after the loSTaciti. zaantikarma txt. ManZS 8.20.5-11. zaantikarma txt. ManGS 2.1: treatment of the fire of the dead father. zaantikarma txt. AzvGS 4.6.1-18. the last act of the dahanavidhi. (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. ApZS 31.3.24-44: 31.3.45-49 for the anaahitaagni, 31.3.50-51 for a boy and a womon, 31.4 brahmamedha, 31.5 loSTaciti. zaantikarma txt. AgnGS 3.7.1-2. zaantikarma txt. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,2-29,8]. zaantikarma txt. BharPS 1.11.1-12.8 (after the asthisaMcayana, no worship of preta). zaantikarma txt. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5]. zaantikarma contents. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: 1 paridhikarma, 2 participants sit down on a red hide of anaDvah or kuza grasses put to the west of the fire, 3a a stone is placed between the participants and the fire, 3b-5 zamyaas are made paridhis and idhma is zamiimaya or paalaaza, the performer sitting upasthakRta posture offers butter with a sruva made of varaNa wood or a kaaMsya, 6 the performer looks at the participants over his shoulder and women apply aanjana to their eyes, 7-8 the participants stand up by holding the right arm of a braahmaNa or the tail of an anaDvah, 9 dakSiNaas, 10 the heir (pratyenas) goes around what he inherits, 11 the heir is the performer of the paridhikarma. zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (1-5) vrataapavarge paridhikarma /1/ aanaDuhaM rohitaM carmodaggriivaM praaggriivaM vottaraloma pazcaad agner upastiiryopavizanti kuzaan vaivamagraan /2/ antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ upasthakRtaH samanvaarabdheSu /4/ imaM jiivebhyaH (paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena /4/ (RV 10.18.4) paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // yaaz caaruNe dazaanvaadhaana iti (see ZankhZS 4.2.9) /5/ zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (6) dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (7-11) ut tiSTha brahmaNas (pate devayantas tvemahe / upa pra yantu marutaH sudaanava indra praazuur bhavaa sacaa /1/ tvaam id dhi sahasas putra martya upabruute dhane hite / suviiryam maruta aa svazvaM dadhiita yo va aacake /2/) iti dvaabhyaaM(RV 1.40.1-2) braahmaNasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabdhaan uttiSThato 'numantrayate /7/ anaDuho vaa puccham /8/ anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/ dakSiNato vittaM ni vartadhvam iti suuktena (RV 10.19) pratyenaaH pradakSiNaM triH paryeti /10/ pratyenasi paridhikarma /11/ zaantikarma contents. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (1-10) 1 for one whose guru died or something bad has happend, on the new moon day, 2-3 the fire is carried and placed at crossroads and participants walk around it while slapping the left thighs, 4 after coming home they cut their hairs and so on, and prepare necessary items, 5 a fire is produced, 6 while keeping the fire they sit up to the zaantaraatra and listen to auspicious stories, 7 water is poured around the house, 8 an anaDvah carma is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there, 9-10 paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas, (Kane 4: 244-246) zaantikarma contents. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (11-18) 11-12 yuvatis apply aanjana to their eyes, 13-15 a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa, 16-17 the participants sit down where they like, cover themselves with new garments and spend the night without sleeping, 18 when the sun rises mantras of the sun are recited, food is cooked and offered, braahmaNas who are feeded are requested to say svastyayana and receive dakSiNaas. (Kane 4: 244-246) zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.1-6) guruNaabhimRtaa anyato vaapakSiiyamaaNaa amaavaasyaayaaM zaantikarma kurviiran /1/ purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvopakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caahaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ agnivelaayaam agniM janayed ihaivaayam itaro jaatavedaa ity (RV 10.16.9cd) /5/ taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaaniity aakhyaapayamaanaaH /6/ zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.7-12) uparateSu zabdeSu saMpraviSTeSu vaa gRhaM nivezanaM vaa dakSiNaad dvaarapakSaat prakramyaavicchinnaam udakadhaaraaM haret tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiity (RV 10.53.6) ottarasmaat /7/ athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/ imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/ yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.13-18) azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ athopavizanti yatraabhiraMsyamaanaa bhavanty ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /16/ aasate 'svapanta odayaat /17/ udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/ zaantikarma contents. KauzS 82.1-24: 1 rules of conducts of the participants, 2-10 return from the cremation ground (dahana) and udakakriyaa, 11 nakSatra upasthaana, 12-13a offering of samidhs of zamyaaka, 13b-15 entering into the house, 16-18. touching of auspicious things, 19-20 breathing in of smoke of zyamaaka wood, 21 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the fire, 22-24 another opinion on the sthaaliipaaka. zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.1-10) yaviiyaHprathamaaNi karmaaNi praaGmukhaanaaM yajnopaviitinaaM dakSiNaavRtaam /1/ athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ apaaghena (AV 4.33.1) anumantrayate /4/ sarve 'grato brahmaNo vrajanti /5/ maa pra gaameti (AV 13.1.59) japanta udakaante vyapaadye vyapaadye (>vyaghaapaaghe: text given in the kauzikapaddhati) (AV 3.31 and AV 4.33) japanti /6/ pazcaad avasincati /7/ ud uttamam iti (AV 18.4.69) jyeSThaH /8/ payasvatiir iti (AV 18.3.56ff.) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSyaazvaavatiim iti (AV 18.2.31) nadiiM taarayate /10/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.11-18) nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1-7) prapaadayati /15/ nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.19-24) vyapaadyaabhyaaM(>vyaghaapaaghabhyaaM??) zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ aadahane caapi vaanyavatsaaM dohayitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe juhoti vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti /22/ tasyaaH payasi /23/ sthaaliipaaka ity eke /24/ zaantikarma contents. KauzS 86.17-27: 86.17 to the north-west of the fire the participants recites four mantras, 86.18-20 the saMkasuka fire is kindled, the participants bath at the fire, and hands and feet are wiped with a black uurNaa, 86.21-24 the footprints of the participants are wiped off from the zmazaana, 86.25-27 seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship. zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.17-18 pazcaad uttarato 'gneH varcasaa maaM (pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/ varcasaa maaM samanaktv agnir medhaaM me viSNur nyanaktv aasan / rayiM me vizve ni yacchantu devaaH syonaa maapaH pavanaiH punantu /11/) (AV 18.3.10-11) vivasvaan (no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) (AV 18.3.61) indra kratuM (na aa bhara pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / zikSaa No asmin puruhuuta yaamani jiivaa jyotir aziimahi /67/) (AV 18.3.67) ity aataH /17/ samindhate (amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.41-42) pazcaat saMkasukam uddiipayati /18/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.19-20 asmin vayaM (saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (AV 12.2.13) yad ripraM (zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/) (AV 12.2.40) siise mRNDhvaM (naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/) (AV 12.2.19) ity abhyavanejayati /19/ kRSNorNayaa paaNipaadaan nimRjya /20/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.21-24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.25-27 sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (SaDbhir urviibhir amatiM tarema //) (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNaM (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye /3/) (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim /2/) iti (AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyate (sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaaya / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.26) ut ttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaayo ('zmanvatii nadii syandata iyam / atraa jahiita ye asann azivaaH zivaant syonaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/ zaantikarma contents. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8]: 27,7-10 preparation of requisites, 27,10-12 a fire is prepared between the zmazaana and the village, 27,12-15 the participants mount on a red hide of an anaDvah, 27,15-17 a mantra is recited to wish the death in regular order, 27,17-28,4 twelve sruvaahutis with a sruva made of varaNa, 28,4-5 they touches an anaDvah, 28,5-10 they go toward the east and the last one effaces their footprints with a branch of zamii, 28,10-12 a stone is placed between the fire and the village, 28,12-15 women touches new sarpis and apply it as aanjana to themselves, 28,15-17 kuzataruNakas used to apply aanjana are placed on a darbhastamba, 28,17-18 after coming back home they mount on an aasandii or a proSTha, 28,18-29,1 an aja and yavodana are cooked and they eat it, 29,2-6 his zraaddha is performed, 29,6 this rule is also applied to the anaahitaagni, 29,6-7 special rules for women, 29,7 the pitRmedha of one's father or mother or aacaarya is to be done, 29,7-8 dakSiNaa. zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (27,7-15) atha gRhaan eSyann upakalpayate vaaraNaM sruksruvaM ca vaaraNaan paridhiin7 kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmaM lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM navaM ca sarpir aanjanaM8 caazmaanaM caanaDvaahaM ca zamiizaakhaaM ca kuzataruNakaani ca darbhastambaM9 caajaM ca yavaaMz cety athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaathaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (27,15-28,4) athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayati15 yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurva16m aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam ity (TA 6.10.1.b) atha vaaraNena sruveNa vaa17raNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti na hi te agne tanuvai kruuraM18 cakaara martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM punar jaraaya gaur iva // apa naH28,1 zozucad agham agne zuzudhyaa rayiM / apa naH zozucad aghaM mRtyave svaahety (TA 6.10.1.c-d) atha2 vaaraNena sruveNopaghaataM juhoty apa naH zozucad agham iti dvaadaza sruvaahu3tiir zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,4-10) upotthaayaanaDvaaham anvaarabhante 'naDvaaham anvaarabhaamahe svastaye / sa na4 indra iva devebhyo vahniH saMpaaraNo bhaveti (TA 6.10.1.e) praanco yantiime jiivaa vi5 mRtair aavavarttinn abhuud bhadraa devaahuutir no adya / praanco 'gaamaa nRtaye hasaaya6 draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM dadhaanaa iti (TA 6.10.2.f) jaghanyaH zamiizaakhayaa padaani7 saMlopayate mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM da8dhaanaa / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasa9 ity (TA 6.10.2.g) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,10-17) athaantareNaagniM ca graamaM caazmaanam upadadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM da10dhaami maa no 'nugaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro11 mRtyuM dadhmahe parvatenety (TA 6.10.2.h) athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta imaa naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j) athaitaani kuzataruNakaani samuccitya darbhastambe15 nidadhaati yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe pRthivyaa adhi / evam ima udbhindantu16 kiirtyaa yazasaa brahmavarcaseneti (TA 6.10.2.k) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,17-29,2) pratyetya gRhaan aasandiiH proSThaan ity aaroha17nty anazravo anamiivaaH suzevaa aarohantu janayo yonim agra ity (TA 6.10.2.i(cd)) ajaM cai18tad ahaH pacante yavodanaM caajasyaaznaaty ajo 'sy ajaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.10.2.l) yavo29,1danasya ca praaznaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.10.2.m) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (29,2-8) athaasya zraaddhaM kurvanty ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaada3zasu vaayugmeSv ahaHsv ardhamaaseSu maaseSv RtuSu saMvatsare vaa dadyaat kaamam ahar a4har ekaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazaM maasam abhyaarohanti saMvatsare saMvatsara5 etasminn ahani dadyaat sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH striyaaH puM6lingapaatracayaneSTakaakezavapanavarjaM pitur maatur aacaaryasya vaa kriyeta saha7sradakSiNo vaapy anyasya pitRmedhaH saMtiSThate pitRmedhaH /17/ zaantikarma contents. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5]: [169,27] on the tenth day, [169,28-170,2] worship of the preta, his friends and yama, [170,2-3] three anjalis are given to the preta by the participants, [170,3-4] purandhris apply aanjana to their eyes, [170,4-5] holding a puurNa udakumbha they return home. zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5] atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa27 mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etyaatha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / atha3 purandhryo 'bhyaktasnaataaH zuklavaasasaz cakSuSii aanjayeyuH / atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5 zaantikarma garuDa puraaNa 1.48.8? zaantikarmavidhaanena. In the pratiSThaa. This zaantikarma has nothing to do with that performed at the end of the pitRmedha. zaantikarma saamba puraaNa 32.44-45. In the pratiSThaa. zaantipaaTha to be recited in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,24] caruM saajyam tu juhuyaad vidvaan sviSTakRte samam /23 zaantipaaThaM tato vidvaan vipraiz ca sahitaH paThet //24 zaantipaatra praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) zaantipaatra use of the zaantipaatra (the detail is unclear for me). ZankhGS 6.3.7 athaadhaaya zaantipaatre duurvaakaaNDavatiiSv apsv apinvamaanaiH paaNibhiH praadhiiyiiran /7/ eSa vidhir yadi tu glaayerann eka eSaam azuunyaM zaantibhaajanaM kuryaad /8/ adhyaayaadyantayoz ca sarve /9/ tat santatam avyavacchinnaM bhavaty /10/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) zaantipancamii see naagapancamii. zaantiparvan see mahaabhaarata. zaantiparvan bibl. Adam Bowles, 2009, "Framing bhiiSma's royal instructions: The mahaabhaarata and the problem of its `design'," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 121-135. zaantipuSTi viiNaazikhatantra 181-182 gavaaM rocanayaa caiva yasya naama vidarbhitam / biijair etaiH samaayuktair aalikhya prakSiped budhaH /181/ paatraM madhvaajyasaMpuurNaM zatam aavartayed drutam / mumukSor api tasyaastraM zaantipuSTiz ca jaayate /182/ zaantisvata by tyaagaraaja in stotrasamuccaya ed. By K.P. Aithal, vol. I, as no. 23. zaantitoya used to sprinkle a maNDapa in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.1-3ab abhyukSya zaantitoyena pancagavyena vaa sakRt / gomayena pralipyaadau puujayed varNakaiH pRthak /2.1/ puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavit /2/ pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / zaantivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10. kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for one year, worship of viSNu/zeSazayana. Kane 5: 424 [zaantivrata(2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantivrata varjana of flowers and lavaNa in vaizaakha, godaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.94-95ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM varjayed atha gopradaH / bhuutvaa viSNupade kalpaM sthitvaa raajaa bhaved iha /94/ etac chaantivrataM naama kiirtikaamaphalapradam / (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) (maasavrata) zaantivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8. kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for one year, worship of viSNu/zeSazayana. Kane 5: 424 (zaantivrata(2)). (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10: 1ab zaantivrata, 1cd effects, 2ab kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, 2c for one year, 2d varjana of amla, 3a nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/zeSazayana, 3cd-5ab angapuujaa, 5cd puujaa of viSNu, 6ab snapana of viSNu with milk, 6cd homa with milk and tilas, 7a paaraNa after one year, 7b braahmaNabhojana, 7cd-8 dakSiNaa, 9-10 effects: abhaya from snakes. zaantivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10 zriikRSNa uvaaca // zaantivrataM pravakSyaami zRNuSvaikamanaadhunaa / yena ciirNena zaantiH syaat sarvadaa gRhamedhinaam /1/ pancamyaaM zuklapakSasya kaarttike maasi paarthiva / aarabhya varSam ekaM tu hy azniiyaad amlavarjitam /2/ naktaM devaM ca saMpuujya hariM zeSoparisthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu dhRtaraaSTraaya vai kaTim /3/ udaraM takSakaayeti uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya karNau saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya doryugam /4/ zankhapaalaaya vakSas tu kulikaayeti vai ziraH / evaM viSNuM sarvagataM pRthag eva prapuujayet /5/ kSiireNa snapanaM kuryaad dharim uddizya vaagyataH / tadagre homayet kSiiraM tilaiH saha vicakSaNaH /6/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / acyutaM kaancanaM kRtvaa suvarNaM tu vicakSaNaH /7/ gaaM savatsaaM vastrayugaM kaaMsyapaatraM sapaayasam / hiraNyaM ca yathaazakti braahmaNaayopapaadayet /8/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa vratam etan naraadhipa / tasya zaantir bhaven nityaM naagaanaam abhayaM tathaa /9/ zeSaahibhogazayanastham ayogasuutiM saMpuujya yajnapuruSaM patagendranaatham / ye puujayanti madhuraiH sitapancamiiSu teSaaM na naagajanitaM bhayam abhyupaiti /10/ zaantivrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8: 1ab zaantivrata, 1cd effects, 2ab kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, 2c for one year, 2d varjana of amla, 3a nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/zeSazayana, 3cd-5 angapuujaa, 6ab snapana of viSNu with milk, 6cd homa with milka and tilas, 7a paaraNa after one year, 7b braahmaNabhojana, 7cd muurtidaana of naaga, 8 effects: abhaya from snakes. zaantivrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8 agastya uvaaca // zaantivrataM pravakSyaami tava raajan zRNuSva tat / yena ciirNena zaantiH syaat sarvadaa gRhamedhinaam /1/ pancamyaaM zuklapakSasya kaarttike maasi suvrata / aarabhed varSam ekaM tu bhunjiiyaad amlavarjitam /2/ naktaM devaM tu saMpuujya hariM zeSopari sthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH / puurvaM viSNugataM puujya pRthak caiva prapuujayet /5/ kSiireNa snapanaM kuryaat taan uddizya hareH punaH / tadagre homayet kSiiraM tilaiH sha vicakSaNaH /6/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / naagaM tu kaancanaM kuryaad braahmaNaaya nivedayet /7/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa vratam etan naraadhipaH / tasya zaantir bhaven nityaM naagaanaaM na bhayaM tathaa /8/ zaantyudaka see udaka. zaantyudaka see udakazaanti. zaantyudaka see zaantitoya. zaantyudaka bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 131. zaantyudaka bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2009, "The zaantyudakavidhi in the Atharvavedic tradition," in Shripad G. Bhat, et al. eds., zriinidhiH: Prof. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar's Gratitude Volume, Pune: Samvidya Institute of Cultural Studies, pp. 162-204. zaantyudaka preparation for the agnyaadheya. GB 1.2.18 [52,4-6] sa khalu4 zaantyudakaM cakaaraatharvaNiibhiz caangirasiibhiz ca caatanair maatR5naammabhir vaastoSpatyair iti zamayati. (agnyaadheya, horse) zaantyudaka preparation for the agnyaadheya. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir (see KauzS 8.16) aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ zaantyudaka KauzS 9.1-9. Caland's note 3 to suutra 9.6: Dieses unter Hersagung der jedesmal vorgeschriebenen suuktas eingegossene und eingesegnete Wasser dient dann als Weihwasser zur Besprengung, zum Einschluerfen u. s. w. Cf. Kane 5: 785 n. 1268. zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (1-2) ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33) nissaalaaM (AV 2.14) ye agnayo (AV 3.21.1-7) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) ity ekaa tad eva(>uta devaa (AV 4.13)[kauzikapaddhati]) mRgaarasuuktaani /1/ uttamaM varjayitvaa apa naH zozucad agham (AV 4.33) punantu maa (AV 6.19) sasruSiiH (AV 6.23) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24) vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa (AV 6.51) zaM ca no mayaz ca naH (AV 6.57.3) anaDudbhyas tvaM prathamam (AV 6.59) mahyam aapaH (AV 6.61) vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (AV 6.62) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93) vizvajit (AV 6.107) saMjnaanaM naH (AV 7.52) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66) punar maitv indriyam (AV 7.67) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /2/ zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (3-7) pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /3/ ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33) zaMtaatiiyaM (AV 4.13) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /4/ pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /5/ iti zaantyudakaani /6/ ubhayataH saavitry ubhayataH zaMnodevii (AV 1.6.1) /7/ zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (8-11) ahatavaasaaH kaMse zaantyudakaM karoti /8/ atisRSTo apaaM vRSabha iti (AV 16.1.1) apo 'tisRjya sarvaa imaa aapa oSadhaya iti pRSTvaa sarvaa ity aakhyaata oM bRhaspatiprasuutaH karavaaNiity anujnaapyoM savitRprasuutaH bhavaan ity anujnaataH kurviita /9/ puurvayaa kurviiteti gaargyapaarthazravasabhaagalikaankaayanoparibabhravakauzikajaaTikaayanakaurupathayaH /10/ anyatarayaa kurviiteit yuvaa kauziko yuvaa kauzikaH /11/ zaantyudaka preparation. AVPZ 30b.1.15 vaastoSpatyaadibhiz caturbhir gaNaiH zaantyudakaM kRtvaa. (bRhallakSahoma) zaantyudaka preparation. zaantikalpa 20.4-5ab tadaa zaantyudakaM kuryaat tanmantram (AV 19.2.1, AV 8.7.26) anuyojayet / triH prokSyaagniM tataH kumbhe snapanaarthaa niSecayet /4/ pazyann anyaani kaaryaaNi na sarvaa nikSeped apaH /(amRtaa mahaazaanti) zaantyudaka various occasions on which zaantyudaka is used. BodhGZS 1.14.2 janmanakSatre puMye nakSatre vivaahacaulopanayanasamaavartanasiimantaagnyaadheyaany anyaani mangalakaaryaaNi grahoparoge grahotpaate vaa dvipaatsu catuSpaatsu bhayaM vindetaatha zaantim aarabhet /2/ (udakazaanti) zaantyudaka used in the godaana. KauzS 53.6-7, 16, 54.11 pazcaad agneH praanmukha upavizyaanvaarabdhaaya zaantyudakaM karoti /6/ tatraitat suuktam (AV 2.13) anuyojayati /7/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yathaa dyauz (ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH // AV 2.15.1) manase cetase dhiya (aakuutaya uta cittaye / matyai zrutaaya cakSase vidhema haviSaa vayam // AV 6.41.1) iti mahavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /11/ zaantyudaka used in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ zaantyudaka used to sprinkle on the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ zaantyudaka used to sprinkle it over royal insignia. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /sarvaaJ chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) zaantyudaka used for the snapana in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.2 hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ zaapa see abhicaaraabhizaapayor lakSaNa. zaapa see curse. zaapa bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 394-395. zaapa bibl. W.L. Smith, "Changing Bodies: The mechanics of the metamorphic curse," AO 56: 125-143. zaapa bibl. P.V. Ramankutty, 1999, Curse as a motif in the Mahabharata, Delhi: Nag Publishers. zaapa a suukta against curse (zapatha), AV 2.7. zaapa different persons who curse, in the suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.17-19 yo naz zapaad azapato yaz ca naz zapatas zapaat / vRkSa iva vidyutaa hata aa muulaad anuzuSyatu /17/ yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTy aghaayur yaz ca naz zapaat / zune peSTram ivaavakSaamaM taM pratyasyaami mRtyave /18/ yaz ca saapatnaz zapatho yaz ca jaamyaaz zapathaH / brahmaa ca yat kruddhaz zapaat sarvaM tat kRdhy adhaspadam /19/ zaapa an example: the reason why the abhigantR kills fish. KS 25.7 [111,7-11] catvaaro vai devaanaam hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuutas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad abibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa kardamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsyam abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis) zaapa an example: the reason why fish are killed at pleasure. TS 2.6.6.1 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata so 'paH praavizat taM devataaH praiSam aichan tam matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad dhiyaa-dhiyaa tvaa vadhyaasur yo maa praavoca iti tasmaan matysM dhiyaa-dhiyaa ghnanti zaptaH /1/ hi. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 394.) zaapa an example: the reason why the trees are cut down by a handle of an axe made from themselves. PB 6.5.12. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 395 with n. 1.) zaapa by a braahmaNa. ZB 14.9.4.11 sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNaH zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necchet. (garbhaadhaana) zaapa umaa, in distress, saw them and because she was deprived of getting embryo, cursed that they would not get offspring in their wives. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.10b sa rudrasaMbhavo yo vai bhaviSyati mahaabalaH / sa daityaan daanavagaNaan vadhiSyati na saMzayaH /8/ kena kaalena bhavati rater viratir etayoH / etad vicintya prahitau devais tatraanilaanalau /9/ gatau tau comayaa dRSTau samasthau viSamasthayaa / zazaapa ca ruSaa devii devaan garbhavivarjitaa /10/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) zaapavimokSa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.72-74 tataH zaapavimokSaaya vidhaanaM saMyag aacaret / brahmacaapas tato vizvamitrasya ca tathaiva ca /72/ vasiSThazaapa ity etat trividhaM zaapalakSaNam / brahmaNaH smaraNenaiva brahmazaapo nivartyate /73/ vizvaamitrasmaraNato vizvaamitrasya zaapataH / vasiSThasmaraNaad eva tasya zaapo vinazyati /74/ (saMdhyopaasana) zaapeTa daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 18.2 iTaH peTakaH ity eke / duhaka iti yaavat / sa zaapaiH kRtaH zaapeTaH / zaapaani nadiipuuraahRtaani daaruuNi / nikhananam avabandhanaM nizcaliikaraNam / zaapeTa Caland's translation: ... grabe er das (bei den nirRti-Zauberhandlungen zur anwendung kommende) aus angeshwemmten Schilf angefertigte Gefleht (nach dessen Gebrauch?) ein. zaapeTa Bolling's translation of zaantikalpa 15.6: he must fasten a mat of drift grass. zaapeTa KauzS 18.2 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ naavyaayaa dakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhanet /2/ apaaM suuktair avasincati /3/ (nirRtikarma) zaapeTa buried at the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned ... . zaaradaa an epithet of lakSmii: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.60b. zaaradaa an epithet of SaSThii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.61a. zaaradaa one form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.80cd-82ab devyaaz caapi narazreSTha panca ruupaaNi bhairava /80/ zRNu vetaala guhyaani devair api sadaiva hi / kaamaakhyaa tripuraa caiva tathaa kaamezvarii zivaa / zaaradaatha mahaalokaa kaamaruupaguNair yutaa. zaaradaa nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1 zaratkaale puraa yasmaan navamyaaM bodhitaa suraiH / zaaradaa saa samaakhyaataa piiThe loke ca maanava /1/ zaaradaa her face is green. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.24b zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / zaaradaa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.31cd-32 piiThaadidevataas tatra yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /31/ tripuraaM puujayen madhye piiThapratyadhidevataam / zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /32/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) zaaradaapuujaavidhi txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66. zaaradaapuujaavidhi contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66: 1 nirvacana of zaaradaa, 2-7 her mantra, 8 her form, 9-11 maNDala, 12-20 various preparatory actions, 21-27 maNDala: mentions of various deities to be worshipped in different places of the maNDala, 28-51 worship of zaaradaa. zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (1-11) zaratkaale puraa yasmaan navamyaaM bodhitaa suraiH / zaaradaa saa samaakhyaataa piiThe loke ca maanava /1/ tasyaa tu netrabiijaakhyaM mantraM praak pratipaaditam / durgaatantraM ca tanmantram angamantraM puroditam /2/ taabhyaam eva tu mantraabhyaaM puujayed taaM jaganmayiim / tRtiiyaM piiThamantraM tu zaaradaayaa anuttamam /3/ zRNutaM caikamanasaa caturvargapradaayakam / catursvarasaMyuktam upaanto vahninaa yutaH /4/ kaamaraajaM tathaa naantam upaantasvarasaMyutam / vahninaa caapi saMdiiptaH sarvabindvindusaMyutaH /5/ haadiH samaaptisahitaa etad biijaM caturthakam / caturbhir ebhiH kathito mantroktaiz ca SaDakSaraiH /6/ ayaM tRtiiyo mantras tu zaaradaayaaH prakiirtitaH / anena puujayet piiThe sarvasiddhim avaapnuyaat /7/ ruupam asyaaH puraa proktaM siMhasthaM dazabaahubhiH / tatra puujaakramaM samyak zRNutaM putrakau mama /8/ caturdvaaramaNDalaM tu kuryaat tatra vibhuutaye / mahaamaayaamaNDalaM tu zaaradaayaas tu maNDalam /9/ vaiSNaviitantrakalpoktairmantrasthaanaadimaarjanam / kRtvaa tu netrabiijena maNDalaM prastare likhet /10/ yonaav aSTadalaM kRtvaa trikoNaM madhyato nyaset / ayaM vizeSaH kathito vaiSNaviimaNDalaat punaH /11/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (12-20) maNDalollekhanaM caiva tathaa bhuutaapasaaraNam / paatrasya pratipattis tu amRtiikaraNaM tathaa /12/ gandhapuSpaambhasaaM kSepa aatmaasanaprapuujanam / praaNaayaamaz ca trividho bhuutizuddhipravezanam /13/ dahanaplavane caiva paaNikacchapikaa tathaa / yogapiiThasya ca dhyaanaM vaiSNaviitantrabhaaSitam /14/ tathaivottaratantroktaM kuryaad devyaaH prapuujanam / amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ ruupaM tv evaM dazabhujaM puurvoktaM tu vicintayet / anganyaasakaranyaasau durgaatantreNa bhairava /16/ navaakSareNa vai kuryaad anguSThaadi krameNa tu / hRdayaadikramaat pazcaad vaktraadaav api puurvavat /17/ etad evaarghapaatre caaSTadhaa mantraM japet sudhiiH / tat toyaiH secayec chiirSaM puSpadanghaadikaM tathaa /18/ evaM puujaakramaM tatra kuryaad devyaas tu maNDale / aadityaM caNDikaaruupaM dhyaatvaa puurve zilaatale /19/ tasmai nivedayed arghyaM siddhaarthaakSatapuSpakaiH / aadhaarazaiktiprabhRtiin kliiM mantreNa ca saadhakaH /20/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (21-27) puujayet prathamaM madhye dharmaadiin api puurvavat / sattvaadiin gurupaadaantaan puurvatantroditaan budhaH /21/ puujayed madhyapadme tu sumerum api madhyataH / puurvabhaage maNDalasya devyaaH zaktiiH prapuujayet /22/ naathakaamezvaraadiiMs tu lauhityaantaan vizeSataH / sarvaan vai piiThadevaaMs tu maNDalasyottare yajet /23/ maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ dhaatriiM svadhaaM tathaa svaahaaM maanastokaaparaajite / dakSiNe puujayed etaaz catuHSaSTiM ca yoginiiH /26/ grahaaMz ca daza dikpaalaan puurvaadyuktakrameNa tu / puurvavat puujayed dhiimaan bhairava bhairaviim api /27/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (28-39) tataH kacchapikaaM baddhvaa punar eva tu puujakaH / dhyaayec ca puurvavad deviiM hRdayasthaaM manasaapi ca /28/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa hRdi sthitaam / naasaapuTena niHsaarya dakSiNenaatha maNDale /29/ puSpam aaropya kaamaakhyaaM zaaradaam aahvayen muhuH / ehy ehi paramezaani saaMnidhyam iha kalpaya /30/ puujaabhaagaM gRhaanemaM makhaM rakSa namo 'stu te / durge durge ihaagaccha sarvaiH parikaraiH saha /31/ puujaabhaagaM gRhaaNemaM makhaM rakSa namo 'stu te / naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi /32/ zeSabhaage tu gaayatryaas tan naz caNDi pracodayaat / dattvaa snaanam anenaiva durgaatantreNa vai punaH /33/ netrabiijena ca tathaa piiThamantreNa caantaram / caturakSareNa zeSeNa tribhir mantraih prapuujayet /34/ caturakSaramantreNa paadyaadiin atha SoDaza / vitared upcaaraaMs tu puurvoktaaMs taaMs tu bhairava /35/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa devyangaani prapuujayet / durgety anena hRdayaM punar durgety anena kam /36/ zikhaakavacanetram ca paadapaadaaMz ca pancabhiH / vaadipancaakSaraiH zeSaiH puujayet kramataH sudhiiH /37/ puurvaadyaSTadaleSv etaaH puujayen naadhikakramaat / jayantiiM puurvapatre tu aagneyyaadau tu mangalaaM /38/ kaaliiM ca bhadrakaaliiM ca tathaa caiva kapaaliniim / durgaaM zivaaM kSamaaM caiva kramaad eva tu naamataH /39/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (40-51ab) kezavasya tu madhye tu aSTaav etaas tu naayikaaH / netrabiijasya mantreNa biijena SaTsu naayikaaH /40/ amiiSaaM ca tathavaasau SaDbhir etaantaraahitaiH / hraaM hraaM zriim ity upaantaaM tu praantaam aadyasvareNa vai /41/ ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / caNDaaM caNDavatiiM caiva caNDaruupaaM ca caNDikaam /42/ trikoNakezaraantaM ca kaamaM priitiM ratiM tathaa / panca baaNaan puSpadhanuH puujayet kaamamantrakaiH /43/ aSTapuSpikayaa pazcaat saMpuujya paramezvariim / devyaas tu karagRhyaaNi zastraaNy astraaNi vaahanam /44/ pancaananaM kezaraM ca devyagre tu prapuujayet / piiThadeviiM zaaradaaM tu kaamaakhyaam adhidevataam /45/ tripuraakhyaaM mahaadeviiM piiTham atyadhidevataam / kaamezvariiM mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /46/ caturakSaramantreNa dadyaat puSpaanjalitrayam / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa namaskRtyaavaguNThya ca /47/ yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ tatas tu bhaaskaraayaarghyaM dadyaac chidraavadhaaraNam / deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ evaM deviiM tu kaamaakhyaaM yonimudraaM jaganmayiim / zaaradaakhyaaM mahaadeviiM yogena vidhinaa yajet /50/ sarvakaamaan susaMpraapya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaa-tilaka tantra, text with introduction, edited by A. Avalon, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1982, reprint. [K17;632] LTT. zaaradaatilakatantra edition and translation (Bengali) by Pancanana Sastri, zaaradaa-tilaka-tantram, Calcutta: Nava Bharat, 1983. [K17:1022] LTT. zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaatilakam of zrii lakSmaNadezikendra with padaarthaadarza commentary by zriimad raaghavabhaTTa, edited by Mukund Jha Bakshi, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 1986, third edition. LTT. [K17:981:1-2] zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaatilakam, zriimadraaghavabhaTTakRtapadaarthadarzavyaakhyaavibhuuSitaM lakSmaNadezikendraviracitaM maNDanamizrasya prastaavanayaa samalaMkRtam, ed. by Karunapati Tripathi, Yogatantra-granthamaalaa 27, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1997-. [K17:667:27:1-2] LTT. zaaradaatilakatantra The zaaradaa-tilaka tantram, English translation with notes and yantra, by a Board of Scholars, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, 82, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1988. [K17:397] zaaradaatilakatantra bibl. Arthur H. Ewing, 1902, "The zaaradaa-tilaka tantra," JAOS 23: 65-76. zaaradaatilaka bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 134-136. zaaradaatilaka bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2001, The pantheons of the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17;812.2] zaaradaatilaka place of the composition and the date: in Orisa, from the 11th up to the beginning of the 13th century, certainly in the 12th century. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 44 where she refers to A. Sanderson.) zaaradaatilaka parallels between the parazuraama kalpasuutra and the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44. zaarada ghRta used in the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.4d karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ zaaradii yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 74.10-11ab. zaarduula PW. m. 1) Tiger. zaarduula Apte. m. 1) a tiger. zaarduula worshipped by offering gaura in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) zaarduula a man is born from ziva and his appearance is same as that of ziva, 15 he is followed by many dreadful bhuutas; their face is like that of a lion or tiger and tear their clothes with their teeth. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.15c tathaiva zaMkaraaj jaatas tadruupaabharaNaH pumaan /14/ anugamyamaano bahubhir bhuutair atibhayaMkaraiH / siMhazaarduulavadanai radanollikhitaambaraiH /15/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) zaarduulakarNaavadaana edition. by S. Mukhopadhyaya, Santiniketan 1954. zaarduulakarNaavadaana a Buddhist text. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68-69. zaarduulakarNaavadaana date: written probably in the first century A.D. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68.) zaarduulakarNaavadaana bibl. S. Zenba, 1952, "Matougakyou no tenmonrekisu ni tsuite," Konishi, Takahata, Maeda san kyouju shouju kinen, Touyougaku Ronsou, pp. 171-213. zaarga brahmaa is worshipped by offering zaarga (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) zaariirasthaana bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "zaariirasthaana of the aayurveda," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 105-113. zaari sarasvatii is worshipped by offering zaari zveta puruSavaak (the white starling, of human speech) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) zaarikaa a dead zaarikaa is used in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ zaariputra's verses L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 11: Summary of upasenasuutra, 1.2. zaariputra's verses (sec. 13-17): zaariputra utters four verses to the effect that for a person who has accomplished the path of liberation, the end of life is like getting rid of a vessel full of poison or of a disease, or like escaping from a prison or a burning house, and that such a person regards the world to be (worthless) like grass or a piece of wood and has no other wish but not to be reborn. zaariputra's verses L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, 17, n. 21: theragaathaa 709-712 and 717; a closer paali parallel to sec. 17 of upasenasuutra found in the mahaaniddesa (PTS ed., 438) was already pointed out by Waldschmidt 1967, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, p. 341, n. 22. zaariva see kaalazaariva. zaarkara see saaman. zaarkara PB 14.5.15 (Caland Auswahl 267, he refers to ZDMG 72, p. 22). zaarkara JB 3.193-194 (Caland Auswahl 266-268). zaarnga a saaman, this name is used by the raaNaayaniiyas and the jaiminiiyas, while the kauthumas use the name of zaarga and this form also appears in KA 3.233 which indicates the close relationship between the kaThas and the kapiSThalas on the one hand, and the kauthumas on the other. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xiv, n. 19.) zaarnga H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 21, n. 38: In the mahaabhaarata vaasudeva's and/or kRSNa's bow is called zaarnga. It is the divine vaiSNava bow (mbh 5.155.6, 9; cf. mbh 2.2.12, mbh 3.21.18). Curiously enough, the term or name zaarngin does not occur in the critical text of either the mahaabhaara or the raamaayaNa. It does occur, however in the *-passges in the critical apparatus and appendices of the mbh edition as a name of vaasudeva-kRSNa (mbh 1 App. I No. 114 1.339, 7.59 *440, 12 App. I No. 6 1.29, 17.1 *3, 18.5 *30), as well as in kaalidaasa's meghaduuta 1.46 and amarakoza 1.1.19. zaarnga a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zaarngadeva see saMgiitaratnaakara. zaarngadharapaddhati edition. zaarngadharapaddhati being an Anthology of Sanskrit Verses compiled by zaarngadhara edited by Dr Peter Peterson, Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press 1915 (Reprint: Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan 1987). [K120;109] zaarngadharasaMhitaa A treatise on aayurveda by zaarngadhara, translated into English by K.R. Srikanta Murty, 1997, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. (K120;21;58) zaarngaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaarngaka bibl. Ram Gopal. 1969. Vedic sources of the zaarngaka legend in the mahaabhaarata." Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 25: 37-401. zaarngin worship of zaarngin at the confluence of the vitastaa and the sindhu. niilamata 712 tatas tu zraavaNiiM praapya vitastaasindhusaMgame / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kaaryaM devadevasya zaargiNaH /712/ (zraavaNii) zaas- J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 2-4. p. 2: "to speak (as somebody believed to be vested with authority or fulfilling an (authoritative or important) function)", p. 3: to instruct, to speak more or less authoritatively". zaas- varuNa appears with the verb zaas- "to teach" several times in the atharvaveda. L. Renou, 1960, "varuNa dans l'atharvaveda,"; F.B.J. Kuiper, 1964, "The bliss of aza," IIJ 8, p. 124, n. 138. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 201.) zaasa a suukta to indra. RV 10.152. (H. Oldenberg, on AzvGS 3.12.13 and A.B. Keith on 4 on AB 8.10.) zaasa RV 10.152.1-5 zaasa itthaa mahaan asy amitrakhaado adbhutaH / na yasya hanyate sakhaa na jiiyate kadaa cana /1/ svastidaa vizas patir vRtrahaa vimRdho vazii / vRSendraH pura etu naH somapaa abhayaMkaraH /2/ vi rakSo vi mRdho jahi vRtrasya hanuu ruja / vi manyum indra vRtrahann amitrasyaabhidaasataH /3/ vi na indra mRdho jahi niicaa yaccha pRtanyataH / yo asmaan abhidaasaty adharaM gamayaa tamaH /4/ apendra dviSato mano 'pa jijyaasato vadham / vi manyoH zarma yaccha variiyo yavayaa vadham /5/ zaasa :: vajra. ZB 3.7.5.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). zaasana see inscription. zaasana see raajazaasana. zaasana yaajnavalkya smRti 1.318-320 dattvaa bhuumiM nibandhaM vaa kRtvaa lekhyaM tu kaarayet / aagaamibhadranRpatiparijnaanaaya paarthivaH /318/ paTe vaa taamrapaTTe vaa svamudroparicihnitam / abhilekhyaatmano vaMzyaan aatmaanaM ca mahiipatiH /319/ pratigrahapariimaaNaM daanacchedopavarNanam / svahastakaalasaMpannaM zaasanaM kaarayet sthiram /320/ zaasana a mantra is written in the style of a copperplate inscription. kRSiparaazara 195 oM siddhiH zriigurupaadebhyo namaH / svasti himagirizikharazankhakundendudhavalazilaataTaat nandanavanasamaayatanaat paramezvaraparamabhaTTaarakamahaaraajaadhiraajazriimadraamapaadaa vijayinaH samudrataTe anekazatasahasravaanaragaNamadhye kharanakharacaraNordhvalaanguulaM pavanasutaM vaatavegaM paracakrapramathanaM zriimaddhanuumantam aajnaapayaanta kuzalam anyasya // amukagotrasya zriiamukasya kSetrakhaNDamadhye vaataa bhaambhaa bhaantii ...(?) zaankhiigaandhiipaaNDaramuNDiidhuuliizRngaariikumaariimaDakaadayaH / ajaacaTakazukazuukaramRgamahiSavaraahapatangaadayaz ca sarve zasyopaghaatino yadi tvadiiyavacanena tat kSetraM na tyajanti tadaa taan vajralaanguulena taaDayiSyasiiti oM aaM ghaaM ghiiM ghuuM ghaH // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 159: As L. Gopal (1973 "The date of the kRSi-paraazara," Journal of Indian History, Golden Jubilee Volume, p. 153) has already pointed out, this incantation is written in the style characteristic of copperplate inscriptions of the early medieval period, especially ones from eastern India (note 34: Cf. Khalimpur Copperplate Inscription of dharamapaaladeva, year 32, Epigraphia Indica 4, pp. 243-254.). zaasanaadhikaara O. Stein, "Versuch einer Analyse des zaasanaadhikaara," ZII 6: 45-71. zaastra see theory. zaastra bibl. Herman Jacobi, 1903, "Ueber den nominalen Stil des wissenschaftlichen Sanskrit," Indogermanische Forschungen 14, pp. 236-251 (Kleine Schriften, 1975, Teil 1, pp. 6-21). (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 104-105.) zaastra bibl. S. Pollock, 1989, gThe idea of zaastra in Traditional India,h in The Shastric Tradition in the Indian Arts, A.L. Dallapiccola and S.Z. Lallemant, eds., pp. 17-26, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, Wiesbaden: Steiner. zaastra bibl. S. Pollock, 1989, gPlaying by the Rules: zaastra and Sanskrit Literature,h in The Shastric Tradition in the Indian Arts, A.L. Dallapiccola and S.Z. Lallemant, eds., pp. 301-312, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, Wiesbaden: Steiner. zaastra nirvacana. < zaas- + traa-. vyaakhyaayukti, P143a4-5. (Jong Choel Lee, 2001, "Seshin shiso no kenkyu: vyaakhyaayukti wo chushin to shite," pp. 33-34. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) zaastraavataraNa see tradition. zaastraavataraNa G. Oberhammer, 1998, "Beobachtungen zur `Offenbarungsgeschichte' der paramasaMhitaa," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Studies in Hinduism II, Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54. zaastrakaraNa* see vidyaadaana. zaastrakaraNa* one who makes a zaastra goes to brahmaloka(?) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.28 kRte zaastre tathaa samyag brahmaloke tathaa dvijaaH / kSipram eva mahaabhaagaa jaayante zaastradevataaH /28/ zaastrakaraNa* one who makes a zaastra goes to svarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ zaastratattvavinirNaya of niilakaNTha bhaTTa, ed. with introduction by Sadashiva Lakshmidhara Katre, Scindia Oriental Series, 3, Ujjain: Scindia Oriental Institute, 1951. [] zaaTyaayana very close to or identical with the jaiminiiya school. M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 89, n. 2. zaaTyaayanaka BodhGS 2.5.25 ko naamaasy asau naamaasmi iti zaaTyaayanakam /25/ (upanayana) zaaTyaayanaka BodhGS 2.5.41-43 atha kumaarah pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati zariiraM me vicarSanam / jihvaa me madhumattamaa / karNaabhyaaM bhuuriM vizruvam / brahmaNaH kozo 'si medhayaa pihitaH / zrutaM me gopaaya iti /41/ atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ tad u tathaa na kuryaan naanuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad ity anuuktaayaam anuuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /43/ (upanayana) zaaTyaayanabraahmaNa H. Oertel. 1897. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. First series (Parallel passages from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to fragments of the zaaTyaayana braahmaNa)" JAOS 18: 15-48. zaatabhiSajii paurNamaasii a day recommended for the aagrayaNa. AgnGS 1.7.4 [44,5] vriihyaagrayaNena vaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM5 kaarttikyaaM zaatabhiSajyaaM vaa / (aagrayaNa) zaatakumbha GautDhS 20.10 yas tu praayazcittena zudhyet tasmiJ zuddhe zaatakumbhamayaM paatraM puNyatamaad dhradaat puurayitvaa sravantiibhyo vaa tata enam apa upasparzayeyuH /10/ zaava aazauca see zaavaazauca. zaavaazauca see aazauca. zaavaazauca see aghodaka. zaavaazauca see sadyaHzauca. zaavauzauca bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 22-23 with n. 1 on pi.23: AzvGS 4.4.18, ParGS 3.10.29-30, manu smRti 5.59, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.18, dakSa in D.S. II. 396,6, und kullukas Erklaerung dieser Stelle ad manu smRti 1.1; Uz. D.S. I. 534,20 und 535,9. Ferner wird einstimmig angegeben, dass die Unreinheitsperiode fuer die verschedenen Staende resp. 10, 12, 15 und 30 Tage lauert. Aus vielen Gruenden jedoch muss man annehmen, dass jenes dazaahaM zaavam aazaucam fuer alle Staende Geltung hat. zaavaazauca bibl. Kane 4: 238-240. zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for one day or for three days or for nine days. txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 4.15.6-8a adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ naaghaahaani vardhayeyur iti ha smaaha kauSiitakiH /7/ aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / ... /8/ (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for ten days. txt. and vidhi. ManZS 8.21.6, 11-14 dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM ... /6/ ... praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vRdhyante(>vyRdhyante??) ye mRtaaya kurvanti /11/ tasmaat saMvatsaraM tapaz ca yogaziilaH syaat SaNmaasam ity eke /12/ pitaraM bhraataram upaadhyaayaM vaa yaajayitvaanulipyate /13/ evaM kRte ced aagacched agniin utpaadyaayuSyair iSTvaata uurdhvam aparimitaiH kratubhir yajeta /14/ zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. KauzS 82.33-35 syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ (Kane 4: 238). zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days; the periods vary according to the dead persons. txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 4.4.14-27 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ dvaadazaraatraM vaa mahaaguruSu daanaadhyayane varjayeran /17/ dazaahaM sapiNDeSu /18/ gurau caasapiNDe /19/ aprattaasu ca striiSu /20/ triraatram itareSv aacaaryeSu /21/ jnaatau caasapiNDe /22/ prattaasu ca striiSu /23/ adantajaate /24/ aparijaate ca /25/ ekaahaM sabrahmacaariNi /26/ samaanagraamiiye ca zrotriye /27/ (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days. txt. and vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-15] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varterann aazaucino 'kSaaralavaNaazino 'dhaHzaayino brahmacaariNaz ca bhaveyuH paayasaapuupaadi14 naazniiyur na daanaadi kuryur nityanaimittikam atiitya saMcareyuH /3/15 zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.5 [31,2-4] vaasaaMsi2 prakSaalya dazaraatram aasate caturthyaaM bhikSaam aavartayeran tasya siddham agnau3karaNaM kaalaM ca yaavad aakaankSeyur bhikSayaanusaMtareyur. zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation. txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,4-10] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ye saMnidhaane bhavanti vikalpa5 itareSu vaapayeran vaa nivartayeran vaa zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti6 bodhaayanasya kalpo na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke maatari7 pitary aacaarya iti triraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM8 SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM saMvatsaraM vaa yaavad grahaNaM dvaadazaahaavaraardhyaM paramaguru9Sv evam aghodakam itareSu triraatraM yaavaj jiivaM pretapatny ... /9/ zaavaasauca txt. BaudhPS 1.12.10(?) (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. BharPS 1.8.9-13 anazanaanadhyayanaadhaHzayyodakopasparzanaany aa kaalam /9/ anuucaaneSu dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa /10/ guruSv anazanavarjaM saMvatsaram /11/ maatari pitary aacaarya ity eke /12/ anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ /8/ (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for one year. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7-9] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for ten days. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,21-22] ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23. (pitRmedha) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days or for different days. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,6-9] maatari pitary aacaarya iti6 triraatraM kSaaralavaNavarjitabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM7 saMvatsaraM yaavadgrahaNaM dvaadazaahaaparaardham paramaguruSv evam aghodakam itareSu8 triraatram yaavajjiivaM pretapatnii /9 In the pitRmedha. zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,12-4,6] aghodakam u12tsicya dazaraatram aazaucaM dazaraatre zaucaM kRtvaa zaantir atha13 yadi citiz cityante zaucaM cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH4,1 kRtvaa zvo bhuute dhavanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ata2 uurdhvam athaiteSaam udakaM sapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca3 yonisaMbandhebhyaH pituz caa saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasino4z ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatraM5 triraatram itareSaaM baale dezaantarasthe ca sadyaHzaucam ity eka6. (pitRmedha) zaavaazauca in the supplementary rules to the pitRmedha for ten days or for three days. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,1-5] athaiteSaam udakasapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca yonisaMbandhebhyaH1 pituz ca saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasinoz ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM2 sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatram / triraatram itareSaam / baale dezaantarasthe ca3 sadyaH zaucam ity eke / evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM (strii)yaajya4ziSyaaNaam / zaavaazauca actions to be performed between the death and the cremation of a person. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,20-172,3] atha naraaNaam azucir bhaved braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaanaaM suutake pretake vaanyeSv azucir mRtiH pancagavyena surabhimatyaa surabhimatyaa ablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir agnir muurdhety aantaad anuvaakasya zatarudriiyaM prokSayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa paitRmedhikakarma pratipadyata iti /3.10.2/ zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.10.3 [172,4-8] atha gRhastho bahujaayaaM vindeta yaasaam anyatamaa mriyetaagninaiva paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyeta / atha uurdhvaM dazaraatraM vrataM caret / adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam anangaveSam anaktaazanaM naasapiNDaanyonyasparzanam anyonyaannabhojanam ity evam aadi vrataM caret / anyeSv aghaaheSu ca / In the pitRmedha of one of the wives of a yajamaana. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not eat for several days. BharPS 1.8.9-10 anazanaanadhyayanaadhaHzayyodakopasparzanaany aa kaalam /9/ anuucaaneSu dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa /10/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: haviSyabhakSataa. ZankhZS 4.15.6 adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: arasaazin. KauzS 82.33 syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: 14 at night of death one does not cook, 15 or they eat what they bought, 16 for three nights they do not take sugar and salt. AzvGS 4.4.14-16 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: [13] at night of death one does not cook, [13-14]1 they eat what they bought or obtained, [14] they do not take sugar and salt. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-14] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varterann aazaucino 'kSaaralavaNaazino. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not take sugar and salt. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,8] triraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not take sugar and salt. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,6-7] maatari pitary aacaarya iti6 triraatraM kSaaralavaNavarjitabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: from the fourth up to the tenth day after death they eat what they obtained as bhikSaa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,3-4] vaasaaMsi2 prakSaalya dazaraatram aasate caturthyaaM bhikSaam aavartayeran tasya siddham agnau3karaNaM kaalaM ca yaavad aakaankSeyur bhikSayaanusaMtareyur. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they eat once a day for several days. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: guptaazana. ManZS 8.21.6 dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM ... /6/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation for the widow: for one year she does not take sugar, salt, honey and meat. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca note, food regulation for the widow: for the rest of her life she eats once a day, and she does not take sugar, salt, honey and meat. BharPS 1.8.13 anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ zaavaazauca note, in case of the death of a saMnyaasin, it is not necessary to keep aazauca. AgnGS 3.10.4 [174,15-20] yatiM vahan dahan sparzan snaanamaatreNa zudhyati / azvamedhaphalaM sarve praapnuvanti pRthak sutaiH // karmaniSThe tu saMnyaste pitary uparate 'sya sutaiH / daahas tasya na kartavyaH zraaddhaM piNDodakakriyaa // sarvasanganivRttasya dhyaayayogaratasya ca / na tasya dahanaM kaaryaM naazaucaM nodakaM tataH /3.10.4/ zaavaazauca note, ritual acts not to be done during zaavaazauca. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,6-7] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat / kaamam Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / zaavaazauca note, ritual acts not to be done during zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,3-5] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam a3dhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat kaamam Rtvi4gbhyo dadyaat (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for ten days. txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca note, for one year for the widow. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca txt. ParGS 3.10. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. ApDhS 1.3.10.4-10. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. ApDhS 2.6.15.1-10. (gRhasthadharma) zaavaazauca txt. GautDhS 14.35-36. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. VasDhS 4.14-15. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. manu smRti 5.73. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16-28. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. viSNu smRti 19.14-17. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. viSNu smRti 22. zaavaazauca txt. saMvarta 39-43. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. zankha 15.25. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. agni puraaNa 157-159. zaavaazauca txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.3-7, 2.5.8-13a, 2.5.21cd-26ab, 2.5.27cd-29ab. zaavaazauca txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.96cd-98ab. zaavaazauca txt. matsya puraaNa 18.1cd-4ab zaavaazauca txt. padma puraaNa 1.10.1cd-4ab. zaavaazauca txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10cd-22 (pretakarma). zaavaazauca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.75 maraNaazaucazuddhikaalakathanam. zaavaazauca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.6d-8c. zaavaazauca contents. agni puraaNa 157-159: . zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.1-8) puSkara uvaaca //pretazuddhiM pravakSyaami suutikaazuddhim eva ca / dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate /1/ janane ca tathaa zuddhir braahmaNaanaaM bhRguuttama / dvaadazaahena raajanyaH pakSaad vaizyo 'tha maasataH /2/ zuudro 'nuomato daase svaamitulyaM tv azaucakam / SaDbhis tribhir athaikena kSatraviTzuudrayoniSu /3/ braahmaNaH zuddhim aapnoti kSatriyas tu tathaiva ca / viTzuudrayoneH zuddhiH syaat kramaat parazuraamaka /4/ SaDraatreNa triraatreNa SaDbhiH zuudre tathaa vizaH / aadantajananaat sadya aacuuDaan naizikii zrutiH /5/ triraatram aavrataadezaad dazaraatram ataH param / uunatraivaarSike zuudra pancaahaac chuddhir iSyate /6/ dvaadazaahena zuddhiH syaad atiite vatsaratraye / gataiH saMvatsaraiH SaDbhiH zuddhir maasena kaartitaa /7/ striiNaam akRtacuuDaanaaM vizuddhir naizikii smRtaa / tathaa ca kRtacuuDaanaaM tryahaac chudyanti baandhavaaH /8/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.9-16) vivaahitaasu naazaucaM pitRpakSe vidhiiyate / pitur gRhe prasuutaanaaM vizuddhir naizikii smRtaa /9/ suutikaa dazaraatreSu zuddhim aapnoti naanyathaa / vivaahitaa hi cet kanyaa mriyate pitRvezmani /10/ tasyaas triraatraac chudyanti baandhavaa naatra saMzayaH / samaanaM laghv azaucaM tu prathamena samaapayet /11/ asamaanaM dvitiiyena dharmaraajavaco yathaa / dezaantarasthaH zrutvaa tu kulyaanaaM maraNodbhavau /12/ yac cheSaM dazaraatrasya taavad evaazucir bhavet /13/ tathaa saMvatsare 'tiite snaata eva vizudhyati / maataamahe tathaatiite hy aacaarye ca tathaa mRte /14/ raatribhir maasatulyaabhir garbhasraave vizodhanam / sapiNDe braahmaNe varNaaH sarva evaavazeSataH /15/ dazaraatreNa zudhyanti dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / vaizyaaH pancadazaahena zuudraa maasena bhargava /16/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.17-25) ucchiSTasaMnidhaav ekaM tathaa piNDaM nivedayet / kiirtayec ca tathaa naamagotre samaahitaH /17/ bhuktavatsu dvijendreSu puujiteSu dhanena ca / visRSTaakSatatoyeSu gotranaamaaanukiirtanaiH /18/ caturangulavistaaraM tatkhaataM taavad antaram / vistatidiirghaM kartavyaM vikarSuuNaaM tathaa trayam /19/ vikarSuuNaaM samiipe ca jvaalayec jvalanatrayam / somaaya vahnaye raama yamaaya ca samaasataH /20/ juhuyaad aahutiiH samyak sarvatraiva catustrayaH / piNDanirvaapanaM kuryaat praagvad eva pRthak pRthak /21/ annena dadhnaa madhunaa tathaa maaMsena puurayet / madhye ced adhimaasaH syaat kuryaad abhyadhikaM tu tat /22/ athavaa dvaadazaahena sarvam etat samaapayet / saMvatsarasya madhye ca yadi syaad adhimaasakaH /23/ tadaa dvaadazake zraaddhe kaaryaM tadadhikaM bhavet / saMvatsare samaapte tu zraaddhaM zraaddhavad aacaret /24/ pretaaya tata uurdhvaM ca tasyaiva puruSatraye / piNDaan vinirvapet tadvad caturas tu samaahitaH /25/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.26-31) saMpuujya dattvaa pRthivii samaanaa iti caapy atha / yojayet pretapiNDaM tu piNDeSv anyeSu bhaargava /23/ pretapaatraM ca paatreSu tathaiva viniyojayet / pRthak pRthak prakartavyaM karmaitat karmapaatrake /27/ mantravarjam idaM karma zuudrasya tu vidhiiyate / sapiNDiikaraNaM striiNaaM kaaryam evaM tadaa bhavet /28/ zraaddhaM kuryaac ca pratyabdaM prete kumbhaannam abdakam / gangaayaaH sikataa dhaaraa yathaa varSati vaasave /29/ zakyaa gaNayituM loke na tv atiitaaH pitaamahaaH / kaale satatae sthairyaM naasta tasmaat kriyaaM caret /30/ devatve yaatanaasthaane pretaH zraaddhaM kRtaM labhet / nopakuryaan naraH zocaM pretasyaatmana eva vaa /31/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.32-36ab) bhRgvagnipaazakaambhobhir mRtaanaam aatmaghaatinaam / patitaanaaM ca naazaucaM vidyucchastrahataaz ca ye /32/ yativratibrahmacaarinRpakaarukadiikSitaaH / raajaajnaakaariNo ye ca snaayaad vai pretagaamy api /33/ maithune kaTadhuume ca sadyaH snaanaM vidhiiyate / dvijaM na nirharet pretaM zuudreNa tu kathaM cana /34/ na ca zuudraM dvijenaapi tayor doSo hi jaayate / anaathaviprapretasya vahanaat svargalokabhaak /35/ saMgraame jayam aapnoti prete 'naathe ca kaaSThadaH / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.36cd-41) saMkalpya baandhavaM pretam apasavyena taaM citim /36/ parikramya tataN snaanaM kuryuH sarva savaasasaH / pretaaya ca tathaa dadyus triiMs triiMz codakaanjaliin /37/ dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham / akSataan nikSited vahnau nimbapatraM vidazya ca /38/ pRthak zayiiran bhuumau ca kriitalaghvaazano bhavet / ekaH piNDo dazaahe tu zmazrukarmakaraH zuciH /39/ siddhaarthakais tilair vidvaan majjed vaaso 'paraM dadhat / ajaatakante tanaye zizau garbhamRte tathaa /40/ kaaryo naivaagnisaMskaaro naiva caasyodakakriyaa / caturthe ca dine kaaryas tathaasthnyaaM caiva saMcayaH / asthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /41/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.1-8) puSkara uvaaca / sraavaazaucaM pravakSyaami manvaadimunisaMmatam / raatribhir maasatulyaabhir garbhasraave tryaheNa vaa /1/ caaturmaasikapaataante dazaahaM pancamaasataH / raajanye ca catuuraatraM vaizye pancaaham eva ca /2/ aSTaahena tu zuudrasya dvaadazaahaad ataH param / striiNaaM vizuddhir uditaa snaanamaatreNa vai pituH /3/ na snaanaM hi sapiNDe syaat triraatraM saptamaaSTame / sadyaH zaucaM sapiNDaanaam aadantajananaat tathaa /4/ aacuuDaad ekaraatraM syaad aavrataac ca triraatrakam / dazaraatraM bhaved asmaan maataapitros triraatrakam /5/ ajaatakante tu mRte kRtacuuDe 'rbhake tathaa / prete nyuune tribhir varSair mRte zuddhis tu naizikii /6/ dvyahena kSatriye zuddhis tribhir vaizye mRte tathaa zuddhiH zuudre pancabhiH syaat praag vivaahaaT SaT tv ahaH /7/ yatra triraatraM vipraaNaam aazaucaM saMpradRzyate / tatra zuudre dvaadazaahaH SaNNava kSatravaizyayoH /8/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.9-15) dvyabde naivaagnisaMskaaro mRte taM nikhaned bhuvi / na codakakriyaa tasya naamna caapi kRte sati /9/ jaatadantasya vaa kaaryaa syaad upanayanaad daza / ekaahaac chuddhyate vipro yo 'gnivedasamanvitaH /10/ hiine hiinatare caiva tryahaz caturahas tathaa / pancaahenaagnihiinas tu dazaahaad braahmaNabruvaH /11/ kSatriyo navasaptaahaac chudhyec vipro guNair yutaH / dazaahaat saguNo vaizyo viMzaahaac chuudra eva ca /12/ dazaahaac chudyate vipro dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / vaizyaH pancadazaahena zuudro maasena sudhyati /13/ guNotkarSe dazaahaaptau tryaham ekaahakaM tryahe / ekaahaaptau sadyaH zaucaM sarvatraivaM samuuhayet /14/ daasaantevaasibhRtakaaH ziSyaaz caikatravaasinaH / svaamitulyam azaucaM syaan mRte pRthak pRthag bhavet /15/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.16-23) maraNaad eva kartavyaM saMyogo yasya naagnibhiH / daahaad uurdhvam azaucaM syaad yasya vaitaaniko vidhiH /16/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM tribhaagaat sparzanaM bhavet / tricatuSpancadazabhiH spRzyaa varNaaH krameNa tu /17/ caturthe pancame caiva saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM varNaanaam aanupuurvazaH /18/ ahas tv adattakanyaasu pradattaasu tryahaM bhavet / pakSiNii saMskRtaasv eva svasraadiSu vidhiiyate /19/ pitRgotraM kumaariiNaaM vyuuDhaanaaM bhartRgotrataa / jalapradaanaM pitre ca hy udvaahe cobhayatra tu /20/ dazaahopari pitroz ca duhitur maraNe tryaham / sadyaH zaucaM sapiNDaabaaN puurvaM cuuDaakRter dvija /21/ ekaahato hy aavivaahaad uurdhvaM hastodakaat tryaham / pakSiNii bhraatRputrasya sapiNDaanaaM ca sadyataH /22/dazaahaac chudyate vipro janmahaanau svayoniSu / SaDbhis tribhir ahaikena kSatriyaviTzuudrayoniSu /23/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.24-33ab) etaj jneyaM sapiNDaanaaM vakSye caanaurasaadiSu / anauraseSu putreSu bhaaryaasv anyagataasu ca /24/ parapuurvaasu ca striiSu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate / vRthaasaMkarajaataanaaM pravrajyaasu ca tiSThataam /25/ aatmanas tyaaginaaM caiva nivartetodakakriyaa / maatraikayaa dvipitarau bhraataraav anyagaaminau /26/ ekaahaH suutake tatra mRtake tu dvyaho bhavet / sapiNDaanaam azaucaM hi samaanodakataaM vade /27/ baale dezaantarasthe ca pRthakpiNDe ca saMsthite / savaasaa jalam aavizya sadya eva vizudhyati /28/ dazaahena sapiNDaas tu zudhyanti pretasuutake / triraatreNa sakulyaas tu snaanaac chudhyanti gotriNaH /29/ sapiNDataa tu puruSe saptame vinivartate / samaanodakabhaavas tu nivartetaacaturdazaat /30/ janmanaamasmRte vaitat tatparaM gotram ucyate / vigataM tu videzasthaM zRNuyaad yo hy anirdazam /31/ yaccheSaM dazaraatrasya taavad evaazucir bhavet / atikraante dazaahe tu triraatram azucir bhavet /32/ saMvatsare vyatiite tu spRSTvaapo vizudhyati / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.33cd-42ab) maatule pakSiNii raatriH ziSyartvigbaandhaveSu ca /33/ mRte jaamaatari prete dauhitre bhaginiisute / zyaalake tatsute caiva snaanamaatraM vidhiiyate /34/ maataamahyaaM tathaacaarye mRte maataamahe tryaham / durbhikSe raaSTrasaMpaate hy aagataayaaM tathaapadi /35/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca daahe brahmavidaaM tathaa / satrivratibrahmacaarisaMgraame dezaviplave /36/ daane yajne vivaahe ca sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate / vipragonRpahantRRNaam anuktaM caatmaghaatinaam /37/ asaadhyavyaadhiyuktasya svaadhyaaye caakSam asya ca / praayazcittam anujnaatam agnitoyapravezanam /38/ apamaanaat tathaa krodhaat snehaat paribhavaad bhayaat / udbadhya mriyate naari puruSo vaa kathaM cana /39/ aatmaghaatii caikalakSaM vaset sa narake 'zucau / vRddhaH zrautasmRter luptaH parityajati yas tv asuun /40/ triraatraM tatra caazaucaM dvitiiye caasthisaMcayam / tRtiiye tuudakaM kaaryaM caturthe zraaddham aacaret /41/ vidyudagnihataanaaM ca tryahaM zuddhiH sapiNDake / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.42cd-49ab) paaSaNDaazritabhartRghnyo naazaucodakagaaH striyaH /42/ pitRmaatraadipaate tu aardravaasaa hy upoSitaH / atiite 'bde prakurviita pretakaaryaM yathaavidhi /43/ yaH kaz cit tu haret pretam asapiNDaM kathaM cana / snaatvaa sacailaH spRSTvaagniM ghRtaM praazya vizudhyati /44/ yady annam atti teSaaM tu dazaahe naiva zudhyati / anadann annam ahny eva na vai tasmi gRhe vaset /45/ anaathaM braahmaNaM pretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / pade pade yajnaphalaM zuddhiH syaat snaanamaatrataH /46/ pretiibhuutaM dvijaH zuudram anugacchaMs tryahaac chuciH / mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtyaa ca paridevanam /47/ varjayet tad ahoraatraM daanazraaddhaadi kaamataH / zuudraayaaH prasavo gehe zuudrasya maraNaM tathaa /48/ bhaaNDaani tu parityajya tryahaad bhuulepanataH zuciH / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.49cd-52ab) na vipraM sveSu tiSThatsu mRtaM zuudreNa naayayet /49/ nayet pretaM snaapitaM ca puujitaM kusumair dahet / nagnadehaM dahen naiva kiM cid dehaM parityajet /50/ gotrajas tu gRhiitvaa tu citaaM caaropayet tadaa / aahitaagnir yathaanyaayaM dagdhavyas tribhir agnibhiH /51/ anaahitaagnir ekena laukikenaaparas tathaa / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.52cd-59ab) asmaat tvam abhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /52/ asau svargaaya lokaaya mukhaagniM pradadet sutaH / sakRt prasincanty udakaM naamagotreNa baandhavaaH /53/ evaM maataamahaacaaryapretaanaaM codakakriyaa / kaamyodakaM sakhipretasvasriiyazvazurartvijaam /54/ apa naH zozucad aghaM dazaahaM ca suto 'rpayet / braahmaNe daza piNDaaH syuH kSatriye dvaadaza smRtaaH /55/ vaizye pancadaza proktaaH zuudre triMzat prakiirtitaaH / putro vaa putrikaanyo vaa piNDaM dadyaac ca putravat /56/ vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyato dvaari vezmanaH / aacamya caagnim udakaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan /57/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / akSaaralavaNaannaaH syur nirmaaMsaa bhuumizaayinaH /58/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH snaataa aadikartaa dazaahakRt / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.59cd-65) abhaave brahmacaarii tu kuryaat piNDodakaadikam /59/ yathedaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / janane 'py evam evaM syaan nipuNaaM zuddhim icchataam /60/ sarveSaaM zaavam aazaucaM maataapitroz ca suutakam / suutakaM maatur eva syaad upaspRzya pitaa zuciH /61/ putrajanmadine zraaddhaM kartavyam iti nizcitam / tadahas tatpradaanaarthaM gohiraNyaadivaasasaam /62/ maraNaM maraNenaiva suutakaM suutakena tu / ubhayor api yat puurvaM tenaazaucena zudhyati /63/ suutake mRtakaM cet syaan mRtake tv atha suutakam / tatraadhikRtya mRtakaM zaucaM kuryaan na suutakam /64/ samaanaM labdhazaucaM tu prathamena samaapayet / asamaanaM dvitiiyena dharmaraajavaco yathaa /65/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.66-69) zaave 'ntaH zaava aayaate puurvaazaucena zudhyati / guruNaa laghu baadhyeta laghunaa naiva tad guru /66/ mRtake suutake vaapi raatrimadhye 'nyad aapatet / taccheSeNaiva zudhyeran raatrizeSe dvyahaadhikaat /67/ prabhaate yady azaucaM syaacchudhyeraMz ca tribhir dinaiH / ubhayatra dazaahaani kulasyaannaM na bhujyate /68/ daanaadi vinivarteta bhojanaiH kRtyam aacaret / ajnaate paatakaM naadye bhoktur ekam aho 'nyathaa /69/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (159.1-6) puSkara uvaaca / saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /1/ gangaatoye narasyaasthi yaavat taavad divi sthitiH / aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSas tatra dattaM na nazyati / patanaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM janaardanaH /5/patataaM bhuktimuktyaadiprada eko harir dhruvam / dRSTvaa lokaan mriyamaaNaan sahaayaM dharmam aacaret /6/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (159.7-14) mRto 'pi baandhavaH zakto naanugantuM naraM mRtam / jaayaavarjaM hi sarvasya yaamyaH panthaa vibhidyate /7/ dharmo eko vrajaty enaM yatra kava cana gaaminam / zvaH kaaryam adya kurviita puurvaahNe caaparaahNikam /8/ na hi pratiikSate mRtyuH kRtaM vaasya na vaa kRtam / kSetraapaNagRhaasaktam anyatra gatam aanasam /9/ vRkiivoraNam aasaadya mRtyur aadaaya gacchati / na kaalasya priyaH kaz cid dveSyaz caasya na vidyate /10/ aayuSye karmaNi kSiiNe prasadya harate janam / naapraaptakaalo mriyate viddhaH zarazatair api /11/ kuzaagreNaapi saMspRSTaH praaptakaalo na jiivati / auSadhaani na mantraadyaas traayante mRtyunaanvitam /12/ vatsavat praakRtaM karma kartaaraM vindati dhruvam / avyaktaadi vyaktamadhyam avyaktanidhanaM jagat /13/ kaumaaraadi yathaa dehe tathaa dehaantaraagamaH / navam anyad yathaa vastraM gRhNaaty evaM zariirakam / dehii nityam avadhyo 'yaM yataH zokaM tatas tyajet /14/ zaavaazauca vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.63 dazaahe braahmaNaH zuddho dvaadazaahena kSatriyaH / vaizyaH pancadazaahena zuudro maasena zudhyati /63/ (zraaddha) zaavaazauca vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.1cd-4ab mRte putrair yathaa kaaryam aazaucaM ca pitary api /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNeSu vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizaM vaakRtacuuDasya triraatraM parataM smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / (ekoddiSTa) zaavaazauca vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1cd-4ab mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / zaavaazauca vidhi. for ten days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.3-7 te pravizya gRhaM sarve sutaadyaaz ca sapiNDakaaH / bhaveyur dazaraatraM vai yata aazaucakaM khaga /3/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH sarve svapeyus te pRthak-pRthak / akSaaralavaNaannaaH syur nimajjeyuz ca te tryaham /4/ amaaMsabhojanaaz caadhaH zayiiran brahmacaariNaH / parasparaM na saMspRSTaa daanaadhyayanavarjitaaH /5/ malinaaz caadhomukhaaz ca diinaa bhogavivarjitaaH / angasaMvaahanaM kezamaarjanaM varjayanti te /6/ mRnmaye patraje vaapi bhunjiiraMs te ca bhaajane / upavaasaM tu te kuryur ekaaham atha vaa tryaham /7/ zaavaazauca vidhi. various opinions. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.8-13a garuDa uvaaca / aazaucina iti proktam aazaucasya ca vai prabho / lakSaNam kiM kiyatkaalaM bhaavyaM vaa tadyutair naraiH /8/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / apanodyaM tv idaM kaalaadibhir aazu niSedhakRt / piNDaadhyayanadaanaadeH puMgato 'tizayo hi tat /9/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / janane 'py evam eva syaan nipuNaM zuddhim icchataam /10/ janmany ekodakaanaaM tu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate / zaavasya zeSaac chudhyanti tryahaad udakadaayinaH /11/ aa dantajananaat sadya aa caulaan naizikii smRtaa / triraatram aa vrataadezaad dazaraatram ataH param /12/ aazaucaM te samaakhyaataM ... /13/ zaavaazauca vidhi. as long as the aazauca continues udakaanjalis are given; different opinions on the number of udakaanjalis and the days of aazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-26ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / yadaa hi tryaham aazaucaM tadaa vaanjalayo daza /23/ trayo 'njalaya evaM tu prathame 'hani vai tadaa / catvaaras tu dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye syus trayas tathaa /24/ zataanjali yadaa pakSinn aadye triMsat tadaahani / catvaariMzad dvitiiye 'hni triMzad ahni tRtiiyake /25/ evaM jalasyaanjalayo vibhaajyaaH pakSayor dvayoH / zaavaazauca vidhi. concluding bath after the period of impurity. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.27cd-29ab dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / zaavaazauca vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.96cd-98ab vizeSataH zivaapuujaaM pramiitapitRko naraH /96/ yaavad vatsaraparyantaM manasaapi na caacaret / mahaagurunipaate tu kaamyaM kiMcin na caacaret /97/ aartvijyaM brahmayajnaM ca zraaddhaM devayajaM ca yat / zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNu puraaN 3.13.10cd-22 (10cd-14ab) kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ dinaani taani cecchaataH kartavyaM viprabhojanam / pretaa yaanti tathaa tRptiM bandhuvargeNa bhunjataa /12/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye ca saptame navame tathaa / vastratyaagabahissnaane kRtvaa dadyaat tilodakam /13/ caturthe 'hni ca kartavyaM tasyaasthicayanaM nRpa / zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNu puraaN 3.13.10cd-22 (14cd-22) taduurdhvam angasaMsparzas sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ yogyaas sarvakriyaaNaaM tu samaasasalilaas tathaa / anulepanapuSpaadibhogaad anyatra paarthiva /15/ zayyaasanaopabhogaz ca sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ bhasmaasthicayanaad uurdhvaM saMyogo na tu yoSitaam /16/ baale dezaantarashte ca patite ca munau mRte / sadyaz zaucaM tathecchaato jalaagnyudbandhanaadiSu /17/ mRtabandhor dazaahaani kulasyaannaM na bhujyate / daanaM pratigraho homaH svaadhyaayaz ca nivartate /18/ viprasyaitad dvaadazaahaM raajanyasyaapy azaucakam / ardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya maasaM zuudrasya zuddhaye /19/ ayujo bhojayet kaamaM dvijaan ante tato dine / dadyaad darbheSu piNDaM ca pretaayocchiSTasaMnidhau /20/ vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ tatas savarNadharmaa ye vipraadiinaam udaahRtaaH / taan kurviita pumaaJ jiiven nijadharmaarjanais tathaa /22/ zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.6d-8c zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ zaavarotsava see zaabarotsava. zaayarii Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 261: The zaayarii or sairi, as it is called in the MaNDi Gazetteer, celebrates the ingathering of the autum harvest, and it is held in Kulu on one of the first days of aazvayuja. see phaaglii, birSu, festival. zaazvatii a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.53 adhityakaayaaM pRthiviiM viikSamaaNaH samantataH / nadii tu zaazvatii naama tatraaste dakSiNasravaa /53/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) zabala see vatsatara zabala. zabala see zyaama and zabala. zabala in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. zabalakaNTha a horse is made zabalakaNTha, in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.4 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ zabala trivatsa a dakiSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaapitastha or zabala trivatsa or abhidhaanii kezarapaazaa. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13. zabala udvaara dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa. zabala udvaara dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai. zabalii :: vaac. PB 21.3.1. zabaliihoma bibl. Weber, Indische Studien, 5, 437ff. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze 415 c. n. 11. zabaliihoma bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148. zabaliihoma txt. PB 21.3. zabaliihoma txt. cf. JB 2.258-260. zabaliihoma txt. LatyZS 9.8.1-20. zabaliihoma txt. DrahZS 26.4.1-21. zabaliihoma txt. ApZS 22.17.9-10. zabaliihoma txt. HirZS 17.6.43-45. zabaliihoma vidhi. PB 21.3.3-7 yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaat /3/ baraasii paridhaaya taptaM piban dvaadazaraatriir adhaH zayiita /4/ yaa dvaadazii syaat tasyaa upavyuuSaM zabaliihomaM hutvaa puraa vaagbhyaH saMpravaditor yatra graamyasya pazor naazRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya darbhastambam aalabhya zabali zabaliiti trir aahvayed yad anyac chunaz ca gardabhaac ca prativaazyate saa samRddhaa /5/ yadi na prativaazyeta saMvatsare punar aahvayet /6/ zabali samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahma devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasyaannam asi zukram asi tejo 'sy amRtam asi taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaaM tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paada eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaM zaciSThaa vratam anugeSaM svaahaa /7/ (out of the village) zabaliihoma vidhi. DrahZS 26.4.1- sahasrapoSakaamaH zabaliihomaM kurviita /1/ naatiraatrayaajiiti dhaanaMjayyaH /2/ triraatro vaa etaaM pradaapayatiiti (PB 21.3.1) hy aaha /3/ yaH kaz ca sahasrapoSakaama iti zaaNDilyaH /4/ yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad iti (PB 21.3.3) hy aaha /5/ vasante prathamaayaaM puurvapakSasya kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaahataM vasanaM paridhaaya taptaM kSiiraM pibed dvaadazaraatriir adhah zayiitaanantarhite sthaNDile /6/ nityaabhyaahito 'syaagnir aavasathe syaat /7/ nainam anyaH suhRdaH praiSakRto 'nuvizet /8/ alpavyaahaarii ca syaat /9/ aduuragaamii /10/ dvaadazyaa upavyuSaM parisamuuhyaagniM paristiiryaudumbara idhmaH syaat sruk sruvaM ca tathaa camasas tasmin dadhimadhusarpiiMSi samaaniiya sruveNa sruci gRhNiiyaac caturgRhiitam aSTagRhiitaM vaatra juhuyaac chabalii samudro 'siiti /11/ svaahaakaareNottaraam /12/ sruci yaH zeSaH syaat taM camasa aaniiya praazniiyaat /13/ prakSaalya sruksruvaM camasaM nidadhyaat /14/ tatraivaanuprahared iti zaaNDilyaayanaH /15/ praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya yatra graamyasya pazor naazRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya tatra darbhastambam aalabhya zabalii zabaliiti triS paramakaNThena krozet /16/ yad anyaH zuno gardabhaad vaa prativaazyeta samRddhaM karmeti vidyaat /17/ evam aatRtiiyaM saMvatsaraabhyaasam aprativaazyamaane kurviita /18/ prathamataz cet tu zvaa gardabho vaa prativaazyeta na pazuunaam aazaastiiti vidyaat /21/ aatRtiiyaM caaprativaazyamaana aazaa pazuunaam /20/ zaantir vaamadevyam /21/ zabaliihoma ApZS 22.17.9-10 uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa zabalii /9/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahmaa devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasya / annam asi zukram asi jyotir asy amRtam asi / taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaam / tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paadaH / eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaMzaviSThaa vrajam anugeSaM svaaheti zabaliihomaM juhoti /10/ zabaliikarma see zabaliihoma. zabaliikarma ManZS 9.5.6.24-28 uttaro nigade vyaakhyaataH /24/ annaadyakaamaH zabaliikarma kuryaat /25/ trayodazyaam udite yatra graamasya pazoH zabdaM nopasRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya braahmaNaM bahuvidam upavizya darbhastambam aarabhya zabali zabaly ehiiti trir aahvayet /26/ yad anyac chuno gardabhaad vaa pratizRNuyaat saa samRddhiH /27/ yadi na pratizRNuyaat saMvatsare punar aahvayen na tRtiiyam aahvayeta /28/ (gonaamika) (out of the village) zabara see nagnazabara. zabara see parNazabara. zabara see tribe. zabara see zaabarotsava. zabara see S. N. Roy. The Savaras of Orissa. Man in India, vol. 7(1927), p.277ff. zabara Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 22-23. The Lodhas claim that Jara Savara of the Mahabharata, who is said to have shot Lord Srikrishna, was their ancestor. ... Lord Jagannath (jagannaatha) originally belonged to the Savaras. zabara Kalliti village in Andhra Pradesh is a village of the Savaras. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2. zabara a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ zabara a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ zabara in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as zabara will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ zabara utpatti. mbh 9.39.18-21 sa (vizvaamitraH) gatvaa duuram adhvaanaM vasiSThaazramam abhyayaat / tasya te sainikaa raajaMs cakrus tatraanayaan bahuun /18/ tatas tu bhagavaan vipro vasiSTho ''zramam abhyayaat / dadRze ca tataH sarvaM bhajyamaanaM mahaavanam /19/ tasya kruddho mahaaraaja vasiSTho munisattamaH / sRjasva zabaraan ghoraan iti svaaM gaam uvaaca ha /20/ tathoktaa saasRjad dhenuH puruSaan ghoradarzanaan / te ca tad balam aasaadya babhanjuH sarvato dizam /21/ In an episode of the tiirtha pRthuudaka. zabara padma puraaNa 7.13.136-138 puraa tvaM braahmaNazreSTha zabaraanvayasaMbhavaH / daNDapaaNir ity khyaataH sthitaH sallokaduHkhadaH /136/ paralokabhayaM tyaktvaa vivekaiH parivarjitaH / dasyuvRttiM prapannartiparamaklezadaayiniim /137/ dasyuvRttigataM dRSTvaa bhavantam atinirdayam / apare bhraataraH sarva babhuuvus te ca dazyavaH /138/ zabara padma puraaNa 7.15.19cd-20 vezyaavRttiM samaazritya tasthau lajjaavivarjitaa /19/ pulindaH zabaro vaapi caaNDaalo vaapi tadgRham / aayaati tasyaas tenaapi mudaa kriiDati saasatii /20/ zabara padma puraaNa 7.16.6 puraasiic cakriko naama zabaro lokakarSakRt / sujaativRttihiinaz yuge dvaaparasaMjnake /6/ He cut off his throat to take out food which he had eaten without offering to viSNu. viSNubhakti. zabara skanda puraaNa 3.3.17. In the bhasmamaahaatmya. A zabara learned how to worship with the citaabhasma and worshipped ziva every day. One day he could not get the citaabhasma and his wife burnt herself and got the citaabhasma with which the zabara worshipped ziva. pariikSaa, bhakti. zabarii see gauryaadidevii. zabariitiirtha a tiirtha, its utpattikathaa. txt. padma puraaNa 6.242.272cd-279. (in the episode of the avataara of raama daazaratha (raamaayaNa)). zabda the words have the same pitch and are mono-tonic. ZankhZS 1.1.30-31 saMsvaaranyaayataa ca zabdaanaam /30/ aikasvaryaM ca /31/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) Caland's translation and note: 30, 31. For the words the rule prevails that they have the same pitch (note 1: The words of a verses are either all spoken in a low, or a middle or the highest pitch.) and are mono-tonic (note 2: The accents, udaatta, anudaata, svarita etc. fall forth, cf. AzvZS 1.2.9.). zabda good sounds for a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.42-44 granthyarbudaadiSu sadaa chedazabdas tu puujitaH / vidradhyudaragulmeSu bhedazabdas tathaiva ca /42/ raktapittaatisaareSu ruddhazabdaH prazasyate / evaM vyaadhivizeSeNa nimittam upadhaarayet /43/ tathaivaakruSTahaakaSTam aakrandaruditasvanaaH / chardyaaM vaatapuriiSaaNaaM zabdo vai gardabhoSTrayoH /44/ zabdabrahman see naada. zabdabrahman see vaac: tantric. zabdabrahman bibl. Gaurinath Sastri, 1939, "The doctrine of zabdabrahman: a criticism by jayantabhaTTa," Indian Historical Quarterly 15: 441-453. zabdabrahman bibl. Kalika Charan Pandey, 1961, "The theory of zabdabrahma and sphoTa," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute, 17, 3-4: 235-255. zabdabrahman definition. devii puraaNa 10.vi.8 antaHzariiraprabhavam udaanapreritaM ca yat / vaaguccaaryaM zrotravRtti zabdabrahma tad ucyate // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42, n. 120.) zabdabrahman ziva puraaNa 2.1.8: zabdabrahmasvaruupavarNanam. zabdabrahman ziva puraaNa 5.26.31-38 zabdabrahma tv idaM praapya ye ke cid anyakaaMkSiNaH / ghnanti te muSTinaakaazaM kaamayante kSudhaaM tRSaam /31/ jnaatvaa param idaM brahma sukhadaM muktikaaraNam / abaahyam akSaraM caiva sarvopaadhivivarjitam /32/ mohitaaH kaalapaazena mRtyupaazavazaM gataaH / zabdabrahma na jaananti paapinas te kubuddhayaH /33/ taavad bhavanti saMsaare yaavad dhaama na vindate / vidite tu pare tattve mucyate janmabandhanaat /34/ nidraalasyaM mahaavighnaM jitvaa zatruM prayatnataH / sukhaasane sthito nityaM zabdabrahmaabhyasann iti /35/ zatavRddhaH pumaaMl labdhvaa yaavad aayuH samabhyaset / mRtyuMjayavapustambha aarogyaM vaayurvardhanam /36/ pratyayo dRzyate vRddhe kiM punas taruNe jane / na coMkaaro na mantro 'pi naiva biijaM na caakSaram /37/ anaahatam anuccaarya zabdabrahma zivaM param / dhyaayante devi satataM sudhiyo yatnataH priye /38/ zabdabrahman zaaradaatilaka 1.11-13 saMjnaanecchaakriyaatmaano vahniindvarkasvaruupiNaH / bhidyamaanaat paraad bindor avyaktaatmaa ravo 'bhavat /11/ zabdabrahmeti taM praahuH sarvaagamavizaaradaaH / zabdabrahmeti zabdaarthaM zabdam ity apare jaguH /12/ na hi teSaaM tayoH siddhir jaDatvaad ubhayor api / caitanyaM sarvabhuutaanaaM zabdabrahmeti me matiH /13/ zabdabrahman prapancasaara 1.44-46 bindos tasmaad bhidyamaanaad ravo 'vyaktaamako bhavet / sa ravaH zrutisaMpannaiH zabdabrahmeti kathyate /44/ avyaktaadantaruditatribhedagahanaatmakam / mahan naama bhavet tattvaM mahato 'haMkRtis tathaa /45/ bhuutaadikavaikaarikataijasabhedakramaad ahaMkaaraat / kaalapretitayaa guNaghoSayujaa zabdasRSTir atha zaktyaa /46/ zabdabrahman prapancasaara 1.61-64ab zabdabrahmeti yat proktaM taduddezaH pravartyate / ataH param avaacyaM hi svasaMvedyasvaruupataH /61/ zabdabrahmeti zabdaavagamyam arthaM vidur budhaaH / svato 'rthaan avabodhatvaat prokto naitaadRzo ravaH /62/ sa tu sarvatra saMsyuuto jaate bhuutaakare punaH / aavir bhavati deheSu praaNinaam arthavistRtaH /63/ prakRtau kaalanunaayaaM guNaantaHkaraNaatmani. zabdakoza see nighaNTu. zabdakoza bibl. Claus Vogel, 1979, Indian Lexicography, = A History of Indian Literature, Vol. 5, Fasc. 4, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. zabdakoza txt. agni puraaNa 360-367. zabdakoza and dharmazaastra, bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Sanskrit Lexicons and dharmazaastra," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 36-40. zabdanityatva bibl. Yoshiyuki Iwasaki, 2005, "mahaabhaaSya ni okeru prasanga: Kodai Indo shisou ni okeru `kotoba no eiensei(zabdanityatva)' no rikai ni mukete," Sappora Otani Kankidaigaku Kiyou, 36, pp. 1-73. zabdaprasaadhaka as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava see akSara: fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of bhairava, and corresponding manifestations. zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava is the name of ziva representing the fifty letters of the Sanskrit alphabet in theri usual order from a to kSa. zabdaraazibhairava siddhayogezvariimata 16. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) zabdaraazinyaasa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 220: The nyaasa of zabdarazi as explained in the KnT is of three different kinds, like tha nyaasa of maalinii (creation, maintenance, and absorption). See further there. zabdavid as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / zacii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zacii see indraaNii. zacii a devataa addressed in a mantra used to give a quill of a porcupine and a string of three threads to the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ zacii worshipped in the form of a paTa in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.3-5ab tataH zakradhvajasthaanaM madhye saMsthaapya yatnataH / maghavantaM paTaM kuryaat tasya bhaage dakSiNe /3/ vaamabhaage paTe kuryaac chaciiM deviiM tathaiva ca / proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH / zacii worshipped in the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.2a azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ (zakravrata) zaciitiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 97 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). zaciSThaavRt :: asaav aaditya, see asaav aaditya :: zaciSThaavRt. zada see aupazada. zada see ekaaha. zada and upazada txt. JB 2.81-82 (Caland Auswahl 144-145). zada and upazada txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) zada and upazada txt. BaudhZS 18.44-45 (Caland Auswahl 145). zagmaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) zaila PW. 2) m. a) Fels, Felsgebirge, Berg, Gebirge. zaila Apte. 1) m. a mountain, hill. zaila worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17 praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ (vaizvadeva) zaila as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / zaila as one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ zailaadi PW. m. patron. des nandin (im Gefolge ziva's). zailaadi the storyteller of linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31: zailaadir uvaaca // atha te saMpravakSyaami zivaarcanam anuttamam / trisaMdhyam arcayed iizam agnikaaryaM ca zaktitaH /1/ (zivapuujaavidhi) zailaagama the fifth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDajala given in the fourth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.107b-110ab vrajaty asau / vrajann evaM vilapate tad agreNaahataH pathi /107/ mayaa na dattaM na hutaM hutaazane tapo na taptaM himazailagahvare / na sevitaM gaaMgam aho mahaajalaM zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /108/ turye zailaagamaM maasi praapnuyaat tatra varSaNam / tasyopari bhavet pakSin paaSaaNaanaaM nirantaram /109/ caturthamaasikaM zraaddhaM bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / zailaputryaadiyoni a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.43cd deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / (deviitantra) zailaraktacandana used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / zaileya benzoin, bitumen, or lichen. (Handout of James McHuch delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) zaileya as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / zaileya zaileyaka and nakha are to be avoided as gandhas for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6c nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) zaileya zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) zailezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.66. zaikya see saikya. zaiva see avaiSNava. zaiva see kaapaalika. zaiva see kailaasataapasa. zaiva see rudrabhakta. zaiva see somasiddhaanta. zaiva see zaivism. zaiva see zivabhakta. zaiva Hazra, Records, p.70. zaiva bibl. K.C. Pandey, 1954, An outline of history of zaiva philosophy, Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986. zaiva bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1969, History of zaiva Cults in Northern India from Inscriptions (700 A.D. to 1200 A.D.), Varanasi: Ram Naresh Varma. [K53;155] zaiva bibl. Gavin Flood, 2003, "The zaiva Traditions," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 10. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFE 90-91, pp. 349-462. zaiva bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 17-39. zaiva bibl. A. Sanderson, 2004, "Religion and the State: zaiva officiants in the territory of the king's brahmanical chaplain," Indo-Iranian Journal 47, pp. 229-300. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 1-56. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2007,"The zaiva exegesis of Kashmir," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d'He'le`ne Brunner, Pondicherry: IFP/EFEO, pp. 231-442. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2009, "The zaiva age: The rise and dominance of zaivism during the early medieval period," in S. Einoo, ed., Genesis and Development of Tantrism, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin, pp. 41-349. zaiva bibl. Olga Serbaeva Saraogi, 2009, "A tentative reconstruction of the relative chronology of the zaiva puraaNic and zaiva tantric texts on the basis of the yoginii-related passages," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 313-348. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2012-2013, "The zaiva literature," Journal f Indological Studies, nos. 24 & 25, pp. 1-114. zaiva a list of enumerations of zaiva sects in various sources, D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 7-10. zaiva many zaiva tantras trace their authority to the atharvaveda. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28 and n. 85 where he refers to Chintaharan Chakravarti, 1963, Tantras: Studies on their Religion and Literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak, pp. 10-14. zaiva skanda puraaNa 7.1.4: prabhaasakSetrarakSaNakaariNaaM zaivagaNaanaaM maahaatmyam. zaiva ziva puraaNa 4.37 (1-55). enumeration of zaivabhakta among the devas, RSis and kings. zaiva five zaiva sects arisen from the five faces of ziva. nizvaasaguhya 12.17cd-18 iizaane zaivam utpannaM vaimalaM puruSaat smRtam /17/ pramaaNaM hRdayaaj jaataM vaamadevaat tu kaarukam / sadyaac ca lakuliizotthaM panca bhedaaH prakiirtitaaH /18/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32.) zaiva partly praised. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: The skanda puraaNa, however, at one point declares that only five of the twenty-eight aagamas lead to the path of liberation: the kaalamukha, kankaala, zaiva, paazupata, and mahaavrata.(note 59: aruNaacalamaahaatmya 10.65, cited by Karmarkar, p. 220.) zaiva condemned. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: In the kuurma puraaNa 2.37.146-147 ziva says: `I have declared other zaastras which are a source of confusion in this world and are opposed to the words of the Vedas. The vaama, paazupata, soma, laangala, and bhairava (zaastras) are declared to be outside the Vedas and are not to be served.' yaamunaacaarya is equally critical: `zaiva, paazupata, saumya, and laaguDa are designated as the fourfold division of the tantras. One should not make a mixture (of these with Vedic rites).'(note 58: he refers to Handiqui, p. 463.) zaiva in the kaliyuga all the people became zaiva, see mantra beginning with kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra in pmantr12. zaiva>>vaiSNava Stietencron 1978,27ff.: Puri was a zaiva/zaakta piiTha before it was appropriated by viSNuism. zaiva//vaiSNava bibl. Ch. Vaudeville, 1987, "The Shaiva-Vaishnava Synthesis in Maharashtrian Santism," in Karine Schomer, and W.H. McLeod, eds., 1987, The Sants: Studies in a devotional tradition of India, Berkeley: Berkeley Religious Studies Series, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 215-228. zaiva//vaiSNava padma puraaNa 3.36.2cd-6 kRSNa worshiped ziva in the form of madhyamezvara in vaaraaNasii. maahaatmya of madhyamezvara. zaiva//vaiSNava padma puraaNa 3.37.9d-12. viSNu established the linga of brahmatiirtha. zaivaagama bibl. M. Arunachalam, 1983, The zaivaagamas, Trichi: Gandhi Vidyalayam. zaivaagama bibl. N.R. Bhatt, 1984, "zaiva aagama," aagama and zilpa, Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981, ed. by K.K.A. Venkatachari, Bombay. zaivaagama bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1988, The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the Western kaula tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;227] zaivacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.235: zivasya kapaalabhasmaasthidhaaraNakaaraNavarNanam. zaivacihnadhaaraNa contents. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.64-71: 64 from now worship sadaaziva together with paarvatii, 65ab he applies ashes completely on the head, 65cd he recites the six-syllabled mantra (oM namaH zivaaya), 66 he holds the rudraakSas on all parts of the body, 67ab he always listen to a zaiva story and always relate a zaiva story, 67cd he worship cautiously the zivabhaktas, 68ab he always be vocational to ziva, because by means of the ziva worship he obtains happiness, 69ab he puts the ziva's feet on his clean chest, 69cd he should go to the zivatiirtha before anything, 70-71 observing the uncomparable greatness of ziva go to the aanandavana, look at vizvezvara and worship him, by bowing down and praising, thus you will be free from all misunderstandings. he holds the rudraakSas on all parts of the body. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.66 sarvaangeSu prayatnena rudraakSaaJ chivavallabhaan / dhaarayasvaatisadbhaktyaa samantraM vidhipuurvakam /66/ (zaivacihnadhaaraNa) zaivacihnadhaaraNa vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.64-71 adyaprabhRti yatnena saavadhaano yathaavidhi / saambaM sadaazivaM bhaktyaa bhaja nityaM mahezvaram /64/ aapaada? mastakaM samyak bhasmanoddhuulya saadaram / sarvazrutizrutaM zaivaM mantraM japa SaDakSaram /65/ sarvaangeSu prayatnena rudraakSaaJ chivavallabhaan / dhaarayasvaatisadbhaktyaa samantraM vidhipuurvakam /66/ zRNu zaiviiM kathaaM nityaM vada zaiviiM kathaaM sadaa / puujayasvaatiyatnena zivabhaktaan punaH punaH /67/ apramaadena satataM zivaikazaraNo bhava / zivaarcanena satatam aanandaH praapyate yataH /68/ urasy aadhaaya vizade zivasya caraNaambujau / zivatiirthaani vicara prathamaM munisattama /69/ pazyan maahaatmyam atulaM zaMkarasya paraatmanaH / gacchaanandavanaM pazcaac chaMbhupriyatamaM mune /70/ tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa puujanaM kuru bhaktitaH / natvaa stutvaa vizeSeNa nirvikalpo bhaviSyasi /71/ zaivacihnadhaaraNa those who carry the skull, ashes and bones, namely characterized with non-vedic items are paaSaNDas. padma puraaNa 6.235.2cd-3ab kapaalabhasmaasthidharaa ye hy avaidikalinginaH /3/ Rte vanasthaazramaac ca jaTaavalkaladhaariNaH / avaidikakriyopetaas te vai paaSaNDinas tathaa /4/ (paaSaNDa) zaivadarzana bibl. H. Brunner, 1981, "Un chapitre du sarvadarzanasaMgraha: le zaivadarzana," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 96-140. zaiva dharma ziva puraaNa 7.1.32 (1-56). zaivaagama, paazupata, zivapuujaa, etc. zaivala 1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana) zaiva maTha bibl. J. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin (maTha) no rekishi 8-13 seiki, JJASAS 1: 41-59. zaivasiddhaanta see zaiva siddhaanta. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. J.M. Nallaswami Pillai, 1911, Studies in zaiva-siddhaanta, Madras: Meykandan Press. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. V. Paranjoti, 1954, zaiva siddhaanta, London. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Mariasusai Dhavamony, 1971, Love of God according to zaiva siddhaanta, Oxford: Clarendon Press. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H. Brunner, 1977, "Le mysticisme dans les aagama zivaites," Studia Missionalia, vol. 26, Rome: Gregorian University, pp. 287-314. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H. Brunner, 1981, "Un chapitre du sarvadarzanasaMgraha: Le zaivadarzana," in Me`langes Chinoirs et Bouddhiques, vol. XX (Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein), Brussels: Institut Belge des Hautes E'tudes Chinoises, pp. 96-140. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. J.W.V. Curtis, 1983, "Space concepts and worship environment in zaiva siddhaanta," in Experiencing ziva: Encounters with a Hindu diety, edited by Fred W. Clothey and J. Bruce Long, Colombia, Mo.: South Asia Books. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Rohan A. Dunuwila, 1985, zaiva siddhaanta theology: A context for Hindu-Christian dialogue, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Jayandra Soni, 1989, philosophical anthropology in zaiva siddhaanta, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H.W. Schomerus, 2000, zaiva siddhaanta: an Indian school of mystical thought, tr. from German by Mary Law, ed. by Humphry Palmer, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva tantra Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 66-67. Chapters 53-83 (of the saamba puraaNa) form a distinct section called jnaanottara, ... In these remaining chapters (viz., chap. 55, verse 98 to chap. 83) ziva and his linga have been mentioned on numerous occasions, ... . zaiva tantra divided in three ways: (1) into saiddhaantika tantras on the one hand and the mantrapiiTha and vidyaapiiTha divisions of the bhairava stream (bhairavasrotaH) on the other, (2) into saiddhaantika tantras (uurdhva), vaama and dakSiNa streams, and (3) into saiddhaantika tantras and bhairavatantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) zaiva upaniSad edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1925, The zaiva-upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Adyar Library Series, 9, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre. [K10:528] LTT. zaivavrata nakta on each aSTamii, upavaasa on kaalaaSTamii, upavaasa on zukla ekaadazii, nakta on kRSNa ekaadazii, nakta on zukla trayodazii, upavaasa on kRSNa trayodazii, nakta on Monday. ziva puraaNa 4.38.10-14ab daza zaivavrataany aahur jaabaalazrutipaaragaaH / taani vrataani yatnena kaaryaaNy eva dvijais sadaa /10/ pratyaSTamyaaM prayatnena kartavyaM naktabhojanam / kaalaaSTamyaaM vizeSeNa hare tyaajyaM hi bhojanam /11/ ekaadazyaaM sitaayaaM tu tyaajyaM viSNo hi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhoktavyaM naktam abhyarcya maaM hare /12/ trayodazyaaM sitaayaaM tu kartavyaM nizi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhuutaayaaM tan na kaaryaM zivavrataiH /13/ nizi yatnena kartavyaM bhojanaM somavaasare. (upavaasa) (vaaravrata) (zivaraatrivrata) zaivavrata kRSNa, pakSa, aSTamii, caturdazii, Monday. ziva puraaNa 4.38.19 aSTamii somavaare ca kRSNapakSe caturdazii / zivatuSTikaraM caitan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa // (tithivrata) (vaaravrata) (worship of ziva) (zivaraatrivrata) zaivayoga R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42: (devii puraaNa 10. naarada received from sanatkumaara instructions on zaivayoga, with which the padamaalaavidyaa was to be accompanied for the sake of favourable results. Note 120: In this chapter, zaivayoga has been described in ten paricchedas. The main topics of these sections are the following: description of the nature of ziva after the conceptions of puruSa and prakRti of the saaMkhya system; rules to be observed during the practice of zaivayoga; method of its practice, including the names of aasanas (such as padmaka, svastika, sthalika, jalika, piiThaardha, candradaNDa and sarvatobhadra -- 10.v.4); realisation of zabdabrahma and parabrahma by forsaking the objects of enjoyment; method and results of meditationon oMkaara; yogadvaaradarzana; upasargajaya; dhaaraNaa; etc. (deviipuraaNa 10.i.16 says that a yogin desiring success is not to devote himself too much to the acquirement of knowledge - atiprasango jnaaneSu na kaaryaH siddhim icchataa; devii puraaNa 10.vi.8 characterises zabdabrahma thus: antaHzariiraprabhavam udaanapreritaM ca yat / vaaguccaaryaM zrotravRtti zabdabrahma tad ucyate //; and in devii puraaNa 10.x.1 dhaaraNaa has been defined as follows: manaso hRdy avasthaanaad dhaaraNety abhidhiiyate). zaivism see Kashmir zaivism. zaivism see tantra. zaivism see zaiva. zaivism see zaiva siddhaanta. zaivism see ziva worship. zaivism bibl. Heinrich Meinhard, 1928, Beitraege zur Kenntnis des zivaismus nach den puraaNa's,(Diss. Bonn), Berlin. zaivism bibl. N. Sastri, 1956, "an historical sketch of zaivism," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4, pp. 63-78. zaivism bibl. K. Sivaraman, 1973, zaivism in philosophical perspective, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaivism bibl. Pranabananda Jash, 1974, History of zaivism, Calcutta: Roy and Chaudhury. zaivism bibl. B. Bhattacharya, 1975, zaivism and the phallic world, 2 vols., New Delhi: Oxford. zaivism bibl. R.K. Siddhantashastree, 1975, zaivism through the ages, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. zaivism bibl. Bansidhar Biswal, 1988, Cult of ziva, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 1988, "zaivism and the tantric tradition," in S. Sutherland, P. Clarke, F. Hardy, eds., The World's Religions, London: Routledge, pp. 128-172. zaivism bibl. Gayatri Akhouri, 1993, zaivism in Ancient Bihar, Varanasi: Bharat Prakashan. zaivism bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, 1996, maayaa, puruSa und ziva: Die dualistische Tradition des zivaismus nach aghorazivaacaaryas tattvaprakaazavRtti, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz Verlag. zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism in the study of zaivism, the pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantras" in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 1-47. zaivism bibl. P. Bisshop, 2004, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Groningen. zaivism bibl. Peter C. Bisschop, 2006, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17:1465] zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 2006, "The laakulas: New evidence of a system intermediate between paancaarthika paazupatism and aagamic zaivism," The Indian Philosophical Annual 24, pp. 143-217. zaivism> evaM zakaidhe tRNaidhe ca /12/ zakala see adhimanthana zakala. zakala see baahyaazakala. zakala see jaataruupazakala. zakala see parivaasanazakala. zakala see prathama zakala. zakala see yuupazakala. zakala used: two yuupazakalas are used to support the zukragrahas and the manthigrahas and two idhmazakalas are used to cover them by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, ... they both put their idhmazakalas on the aahavaniiya, and throw their yuupazakalas out of the vedi. ManZS 2.4.1.9, 18-19 adhastaad yuupazakalaav upayacchete /8/ prokSitedhmazakalaabhyaam acchinnasya te deva somety (MS 1.3.12 [34,7-8]) apidhattaH /9/ ... zukrasyaadhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) idhmazakalam agnaav adhyasyati / manthino 'dhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) pratiprasthaataa /18/ nirastaH zaNDa iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) yuupazakalaM bahirvedi nirasyati / nirasto marka iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) pratiprasthaataa /19/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) zakala four zakalas are used; two of them are sprinkled with water and other two are not; the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR carry the zukragraha and manthigraha respectively by using them; they both throw the unsprinkled zakalas out of the vedi while they think on him whom the yajamaana hates and put the sprinkled zakalas on the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,19-221,2]; 7.14 [222,5-8] atha pratiprasthaataa caturNaaM zakalaanaaM dvau19 prokSati dvaav aprokSitau bhavataH prokSitaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSi221,1taabhyaam upayacchataH, zukram evaadhavaryur aadatte manthinaM pratiprasthaataa2 ... athaaprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastaH5 zaNDaH sahaamunety adhvaryur yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati6 nirasto markaH sahaamuneti pratiprasthaataa yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM7 manasaa dhyaayaty athaapa upaspRzya prokSitaav abhyaadhattaH zukraiSaa te8 samit tayaa samidhyasva svaahety adhvaryur manthinn eSaa te samit tayaa9 samidhyasva svaaheti pratiprasthaata. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigrahas, offering) zakala four zakalas are used; two of them are sprinkled with water and other two are not; the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR carry the zukragraha and manthigraha respectively by using them; they both throw the unsprinkled zakalas out of the vedi while they think on him whom they hate and put the sprinkled zakalas on the aahavaniiya. ApZS 12.22.2; 23.3 tau prokSitaabhyaaM zakalaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSitaabhyaam adhastaat paaMsuun apadhvaMsayato 'panuttau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti (TS 6.4.10.2) / apanuttaH zaNDa iti vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / apanutto marka iti pratiprasthaataa /2/ ... aprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti / nirastaH zaNDa iti (TB 1.1.1.5) vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / nirasto marka iti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /2/ prokSitaav aadhattaH / zukrasya samid asiity (TB 1.1.1.5) adhvaryuH / manthinaH samidasiiti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /3/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigrahas, offering) zakala disposal of zakalas: zakalas are put on the fire after the haariyojanagraha, see zaakalahoma. zakala the earth of the cremation ground is dug out by a zakala in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti. zakala the earth of the cremation ground is dug out by a zakala in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,11-22,6] athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 (pitRmedha). zakalaaharaNa see prathamazakala: it is preserved. zakalahoma AgnGS 3.12.2 [183]. This is a sarvapraayazcitta to be performed every evening and morning. zakaloTa Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 2.4.8: The explanation of zakaloTa as zaaluuka is doubtful. Prof. Weber believes that we ought to read zakaloSTaan (lumps of dung); see Indische Studien, V, 371. zakaloTa thrown on the anjali of a kumaara who has been place on the upastha of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.8 tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/ zakasaMvat + 78 is the Christian year. zakasaMvat A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 8: Kielhorn's decisive conclusion on inscriptional evidence that months used in the zaka saMvat were almost always amaanta. (note 5: IA, 1896, pp. 271f. zakaTa PW. 1) m. (dieses selten) und n. Karren, Wagen. zakaTa see yaana. zakaTa a place of the vaizvadeva: anas. BharGS 3.13 [81.4] anase svaaheti zakaTe. (vaizvadeva) zakaTa its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.5.1-2 alaabu vaiNavaM vaapi daarvyaM vaiNavam eva vaa / akSaav amaNDalau proktau yathaa dRSTaM pura RSibhiH /1/ cakraabhyaaM kaaSThasaMghaataiH zilpibhiz caiva yat kRtam / loke prasiddhaM zakaTam agniSThaM yaajnike vidhau /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zakaTa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14-15] ... zakaTaakaaraz ca kabandhaakRtir mahaasaMgraamakRt / ... . zakaTadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.37 vizeSeNa mahaabhaagaas tasya gobhir yutasya ca / sasasyaM zakaTaM dattvaa naakaloke mahiiyate /37/ (godaana) zakaTamantra ApZS 1.17.6-9a: 6 he touches the southern yoke or the northern yoke, 7 he touches the northern pole, 8 he puts his right foot on the left wheel and ascends the cart, 9a he removes the cover. ApZS 1.17.6-9a dhuur asiiti (TS 1.1.4.d) dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzaty uttaraaM vaa /17.6/ tvaM devaanaam asi sasnitamam ity (TS 1.1.4.f) uttaraam iiSaam aalabhya japati /17.7/ viSNus tvaakraMsteti savye cakre dakSiNaM paadam atyaadhaayaahrutam asi havirdhaanam ity (TS 1.1.4.g) aarohati /17.8/ uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) pariiNaaham apacchaadya ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) zakaTamantra when the hand is used all the mantras on the zakaTa are recited on her hand. ApZS 10.30.7 nirvapaNakaale patniiM zakaTam anvaarambhayitvaatithyaM nirvapati /5/ patnyaa vaa hastena /6/ hastaad vaa / hastaan nirvapan haste sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) zakaTavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.7. (tithivrata) zakRddhati a mantra to be recited at a cow-dung heap. HirGS 1.5.16.9 namaH pazuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pazuSada iti zakRddhatau /9/ zakRt. zakRdriiti a mantra to be recited at a cow-dung heap. BharGS 2.29 [63,7-8] zakRdriitau japati namaH zakRdsade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya zakRsada iti. zakRt. zakRt see gomaya. zakRt balbaja grown from zakRt. KS 10.10 [136,10] zakno vaa ete jaataa . zakRt balbajas grown from zakRt are used as idhma in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa . zakRt disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.65 [434,1] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khaatvaa tatra zakRt saMpravidhyati /65/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) zakRt disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,9-10] uuvadhyagohe zakRt saMpravidhyati lohitaM ca9 nirasyati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) zakRt in a rite against leprosy and gray hair. KauzS 26.22-24 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.) zakRt used to carry fires. KauzS 80.19-21 ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ (pitRmedha) zakRt rite to be performed when crossing it over. BodhGS 4.2.13 atha zakRdvyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati namaz zakRtsade rudraaya namaz zakRtsade / gaam arhasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to smear the places of the sacrificial fires. GB 1.3.13 [82,3-4] aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya. (mythical explanation of the agnihotra) zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to cook havis. KauzS 7.22-25 pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/ zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 10-11, 14, 16, 20, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ ... aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ zakRtpiNDa KauzS 20.25-26 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiyaaznaati /25/ anaDutsaaMpadam /26/ zakRtpiNDa a stone is placed on zakRtpiNDa to the south of valiikas. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ zakraavarta a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.25 saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayan / devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puNyaloke mahiiyate /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zakraavarta a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.29cd-30ab saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayet /29/ devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puyaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zakrajanitrii a post erected beside the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.40cd adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ zakrakumaarii five or seven posts erected around the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.39-40 zakrakumaaryaH kaaryaaH praaha manuH sapta panca vaa tajjnaiH / nandopanandasaMjne paadonaardhadhvajocchraayaat /39/ SoDazabhaagaabhyadhike jayavijaye dve vasuMdhare caanye / adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ zakraloka PW. m. indra's Welt. zakraloka DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, went to zakraloka. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab, 3a DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / ... gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) zakranaaza obtained by an aakarSaNa of a preta by pouring paayasa into the mouth of a corpse: a preta appears and allows raajya, zakranaaza and paadaleparasaayana. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-193 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam / paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ maargitavyaM yad iSTaM tu labhaniiyaM yazasvini / guDikaancanapaaduuM ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikam dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ zakrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. zakratiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.97 kumaarikaaNaaM zakrasya tiirthaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM zakralokam avaapnuyaat /97/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zakratiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.31 kumaarikaaNaaM zakrasya tiirthaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM zakralokam avaapnuyaat /31/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zakratiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.20-21 narmadaadakSiNakuule tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret /20/ snaanaM kRtvaa yathaayaayam arcayet tu janaardanam / gosahasraphalaM tasya viSNulokaM sa gacchati /21/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zakratiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.65-69ab tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / puujitaM devaraajena devair api namaskRtam /65/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan daanaM dattvaa ca kaaMcanam / athavaa niilavarNaabhaM vRSabhaM yaH samutsRjet /66/ vRSabhasya tu romaaNi tat prasuutikuleSu ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi naro harapure vaset /67/ tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan / azvaanaaM zvetavarNaanaaM sahasreSu naraadhipa /68/ svaamii bhavati martyeSu tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (vRSotsarga) zakravrata txt. and vidhi. kaarttika, puurNimaa, dhenudaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.118 (kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/) maasaante ca sa gaaM dadyaad dhenum ante payasviniim / zakraloke vaset kalpaM zakravratm idaM smRtam /118/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) zakravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, every year, worship of indra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zakravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of indra, zacii, airaavata, vajra and maatali. Kane 5: 421, zakravrata (2), HV 2.237. (tithivrata) zakravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46: 43cd the time and the title, 44a snaana in the morning, 44bd worship of indra, 45ab braahmaNabhojana, 45cd diinabhojana, 46 to be performed every year by a king and by a rich man who desires more wealth. zakravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46 (prauSThapadyaaM paruNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/) athaasminn eva diase zakravratam api smRtam /43/ praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena saMpuujya suranaayakam / gandhaadyair upacaarais tu naivedyaanaaM ca raazibhiH /44/ tato nimantritaan vipraan saMbhojya vidhivad dvija / samaagataaMs tathaivaanyaan diinaanaathaaMz ca bhojayet /45/ etac chakravrataM vipra kartavyaM prativaarSikam / raajnaa vaa dhaninaanyena dhaanyaniSpattim icchataa /46/ zakravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3: 1ab aazvina, puurNimaa, 1cd-2ab worship of indra, zacii, airaavata and maatali, 2cd some upacaaras, 3ab daana of gold after one year, 3bd effects. zakravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.32. zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.61. zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.138. zakra practiced tapas to get rid of the zaapa caused by gautama. cf. ahalyezvaratiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.136. zakti :: pazavaH. MS 4.2.9 [30,14]. zakti a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) zakti see aSTazakti. zakti see bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti. zakti see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara. zakti see caNDii. zakti see devii. zakti see icchaa. zakti see mahaavidyaa. zakti see paramaa zakti. zakti see praaNazakti. zakti see prakRti. zakti see "stotra :of devii". zakti see tantra. zakti see trizaktimaahaatmya. zakti see vidyaa. zakti see yaamala. zakti see yoginii. zakti see zaakta. zakti see zaktitraya. zakti bibl. Sudhendu Kumar Das, 1934, zakti or divine power, Calcutta: University of Calcutta Press. zakti D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta zakti bibl. Arthur Avalon, Shakti and Shakta, (New York: Dover Publications, 1978, reprint). zakti bibl. Hazra, Records, p.60: kuurma 1,1,38: zrii is viSNu's zakti. zakti bibl. Pushpendra Kumar Sharma. zakti Cult in Ancient India. Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House. 1974. zakti bibl. Francesco Brighenti, 2001, zakti Cult in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K17;1029] zakti bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The warring zakti: A paradigm for Gupta conquests," K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The roots of tantra, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 115-131. zakti T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaakta literature, p. 33: "Another characteristic of "Northern" zaiva tantric literature is the attention given in them to the notion of zakti." zakti as the source of the universe. devii puraaNa 88. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) zakti as the source of the universe. devii puraaNa 88. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) zakti T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: speculation about the nature of zakti and her relation to the supreme ziva in the yonigahvara. zakti description of one zakti in the body. viiNaazikhatantra 250cd-252ab trikubjikuTilaakaaraa SaSThasvarasamanvitaa /250/ zaktir binduvinirbhinnaa dehasthaa sakalaatmakaa / asyaas tejaHzikhaa suukSmaa mRNaalatantusaMnibhaa /251/ jyotiruupaa ca saa jneyaa tasyaante tu punaH zivaH / zakti bewildering variety of zaktis. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 2, n. 5. zakti txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1 zaktivarNana. zakti three zaktis, see zaktitraya. zakti three zaktis: mahaalakSmii, mahaakaalii, and mahaasarasvatii; they are given to viSNu, ziva, and brahmaa, respectively. The story is toled in deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.6. zakti three zaktis. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 3.21cd-23 tridhaa cakaara caatmaanaM svecchayaa prakRtiH svayam /21/ maayaa vidyaa ca paramaa cety evaM saa tridhaabhavat / maayaa vimohinii puMsaaM yaa saMsaarapravartikaa /22/ parispandaadizaktir yaa puMsaaM saa paramaa mataa / tattvajnaanaatmikaa caiva saa saMsaaravivartikaa /23/ zakti three zaktis of tripuraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 2: "As vaamaa she is a flame; then, as jyeSThaa, she assumes the form of a triangle; but as raudrii, o supreme lady, she has the form of a devourer of the universe." (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zakti three zaktis. zaaradaatilaka 1.10 raudrii bindos tato naadaaj jyeSThaa biijaad ajaayata / vaamaa taabhyaH samutpannaa rudrabrahmaramaadhipaaH /10/ zakti three zaktis of tripuraa. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) zakti three zaktis. jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is said to be the aatman or the haMsa (upward breath symbolized by a goose), and to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) zakti three zaktis. gorakSazataka 86 kriyaa cecchaa tathaa jnaanaa braahmii raudrii ca vaiSNavii / tridhaa zaktiH sthitaa yatra tat paraM jyotir om iti // zakti cf. four zaktis or attendants of devii: jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa. devii puraaNa 14. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.) zakti four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza: raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaakSii and mahocchuSmaa. brahmayaamala 29 their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti four zaktis of tumburu: jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa, described in the viinaazikhatantra. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37. zakti five zaktis. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 3.25cd-26ab saa tRtiiyaa paraa vidyaa pancadhaa yaabhavat svayam /25/ gangaa durgaa ca saavitrii lakSmiiz caiva sarasvatii. zakti five zaktis. kulamuularatnapancakaavataara (F.3B) icchaa jnaanii kriyaanandaa pancamii kuNDalii mataa / tad etad vividhaakhyaataM zaktiH pancavidhaa kule quoted by J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 62. zakti eight zaktis as the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 where he refers also to tantrasaara, p. 627; gandharva 23.19 and praaNatoSaNiitantra 7.4, p. 548. zakti the eight zaktis of devii/durgaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.22-23 ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa /22/ aabhiH zaktibhir aSTaabhiH satataM pariveSTitaam / cintayet satataM deviiM dharmakaamaarthamokSadaam /23/ (durgaapuujaa) zakti of kaama: Tripathi 1978b, 48. zakti eight zaktis of lakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.229.113-114ab atraaSTazaktayo lakSmyaas tanavaM paritaH sthitaaH / ramaa ca rukmiNii siitaa padmaa padmaalayaa zivaa /113/ sulakSaNaa suziilaa ca ratikaamapradaaz ca taaH / zakti eight zaktis of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH pabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadyaa namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH /9/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) zakti eight zaktis of tripuraa: subhagaa, bhagaa, bhagaruupiNii, bhagamaalaa, anangakusumaa, anangamadanaa and madavibhramamantharaa, their worship with biijamantra, etc. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.173cd-175. B.N. Shastri's edition. zakti sarasvatii is a zakti of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) zakti eight zaktis of viSNu: izaa, vaasyaa, mahaadevii, jaahnavii, kamalaalayaa, saavitrii, sarvagaa, padmaa. padma puraaNa 6.229.145cd-146 tasyaitaaH sadRzaas tatra zaktayaH parito hareH /145/ izaa vaasyaa mahaadevii jaahnavii kamalaalayaa / saavitrii sarvagaa padmaa zaktayaH parikiirtitaaH /146/ (viSNumaahaatmya) zakti eight zaktis of viSNu: vimalaa, utkarSiNii, jnaanaa, kriyaa, yogaa, prahvii, satyaa, iizaanaa. padma puraaNa 6.228.48 vimalaa-utkarSiNii jnaanaa kriyaa yogaa tathaiva ca / prahvii satyaa tathaa-iizaanaa zaktayaH paramaatmanaH // (viSNumaahaatmya) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: vaamaa, jyeSThaa, raudrii, kaalii, vikaraNii, balavikaraNii, balapramathinii. linga puraaNa 2.21.6-7ab vaamaa jyeSThaa ca raudrii ca kaalii vikaraNii tathaa / balavikaraNii caiva balapramathinii kramaat /6/ sarvabhuutasya damanii kesareSu ca zaktayaH / (zivadiikSaavidhi, maNDala, on the kesaras) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: diiptaa, suukSmaa, jayaa, bhadraa, vibhuuti, vimalaa, aghoraa, vikRtaa. linga puraaNa 2.22.44 diiptaa suukSmaa jayaa bhadraa vibhuutir vimalaa kramaat / aghoraa vikRtaa caiva diiptaadyaaz caaSTazaktayaH /44/ (aahnika of the zivadiikSita) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: diiptaa, suukSmaa, jayaa, prabhh, vibhuuti, vimalaa, amoghaa, vidyut. linga puraaNa 2.19.20cd-22 diiptaaM diipazikhaakaaraaM suukSmaaM vidyutprabhaaM zubhaam /20/ jayaam agnizikhaakaaraaM prabhaaM kanakasaprabhaam / vibhuutiM vidrumaprakhyaaM vimalaaM padmasaMnibhaam /21/ amoghaaM karNikaakaaraaM vidyutaM vizvavarNiniim / caturvaktraaM caturvarNaaM deviiM vai sarvatomukhiim /22/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya) zakti eight zaktis placed in the tRtiiyaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.61 diikSaaM diikSaayikaaM caiva caNDaaM caNDaaMzunaayikaam / sumatiM sumatyaayiiM ca gopaaM gopaayikaaM tathaa /61/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.65cd-66ab bindukaa bindugarbhaa ca naadinii naadagarbhajaa /65/ zaktikaa zaktigarbhaa ca paraa caiva paraaparaa. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the bhadra vyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.70 aindrii hautaazanii yaamyaa nairRtii vaaruNii tathaa / vaayavyaa caiva kauberii aizaanii caaSTazaktayaH /70/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the ambikaavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.77cd-78 khecarii caatmanaa saa ca bhavaanii vahniruupiNii /77/ vahninii vahninaabhaa ca mahimaamRtalaalasaa / prathamaavaraNe caaSTau zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH /78/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the zriivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.81cd-82ab sparzaa sparzavatii gandhaa praaNaapaanaa samaanikaa /81/ udaanaa vyaananaamaa ca prathamaavaraNe smRtaaH. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the vaagiizavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.85cd-86ab dhaaraa vaaridharaa caiva vahnikii naazakii tathaa /85/ martyaatiitaa mahaamaayaa vajriNii kaamadhenukaa. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the gomukhavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.90 zankinii haalinii caiva lankaavarNaa ca kalkinii / yakSiNii maalinii caiva vamanii ca rasaatmanii /90/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the bhadrakarNiivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.94-95ab mahaajayaa viruupaakSii zuklaabhaakaazamaatRkaa / saMhaarii jaatahaarii ca daMSTraalii zuSkarevatii /94/ prathamaavaraNe caaSTau zaktayaH parikiirtitaaH. zakti eight zaktis in puruSottamakSetra: mangalaa, vimalaa, sarvamangalaa, ardhaaMzinii, lambaa, kaalaraatri, mariicikaa, caNDaruupaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.39-46. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) zakti nine zaktis, puujaa of them in the eight petals of a padma maNDala. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.86-88ac nava zaktiiz ca puujayet / tatra padme caaSTadale madhye vai bhaktipuurvakam /86/ brahmaaNiim vaiSNaviim caiva raudriiM maahezvariim tathaa / naaraasiMhiiM ca vaaraahiim indraaNiiM kaarttikiiM tathaa /87/ sarvazaktisvaruupaaM ca pradhaanaaM sarvamanlagaam / nava zaktiiz ca saMpuujya ... /88/ (durgaapuujaa) zakti nine zaktis beginning with vaamaa?. linga puraaNa 2.47.28d lingam aacchaadya vastraabhyaaM kuurcena ca samantataH / ratnanyaase prasakte 'tha vaamaadyaa nava zaktayaH /28/ navaratnaM hiraNyaadyaiH pancagavyena saMyutaiH / (lingapratiSThaavidhi) zakti the nine zaktis of viSNu: Tripathi 1978b, 46: vimalaa, utkarSiNii, jnaanaa, kriyaa, yogaa, prahvii, satyaa, iizaanaa, anugrahaa. cf. raaghavabhaTTa on zaaradaatilaka 17,36. zakti nine zaktis. brahmayaamala chapter 3. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. zakti ten zaktis. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.6.13cd-14 bhavaami zaktiruupeNa karomi ca paraakrmam /13/ gaurii braahmii tathaa raudrii vaaraahii vaiSNavii zivaa / vaaruNii caatha kauberii naarasiMhii ca vaasavii /14/ zakti fourteen zaktis of suurya: siddhi, vRddhi, smRti, devii zrii, utpalamaalinii, praajnaavatii, kSudhaa, haariitaa, buddhi, buddhimatii, Rddhi, visRSTi, paurNamaasii, vibhaavarii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.14cd-17 tathaanyo lokavikhyaato yogaH proktaz ca dakSiNe /14/ purastaad bhaasurasthaane sthaapaniiyaa vijaanataa / siddhir vRddhiH smRtir devii zriiz caivotpalamaalinii /15/ sthaapyaa svadakSiNe paarzve lokapuujyaa samantataH / praajnaavatii kSudhaa viira haariitaa buddhir eva ca /16/ sthaapya buddhimatii nityaM zriikaamair vaa vivasvataH / Rddhiz caiva visRSTiz ca paurNamaasii vibhaavarii / sthaapyaaz ca svottare paarzve ity etaa devazaktayaH /17/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the maNDala in the jayaabhiSeka. linga puraaNa 2.27.52-59ab zaktayaH SoDazaivaatra puurvaadyanteSu suvrata / aindravyuuhasya madhye tu subhadraaM sthaapya puujayet /52/ bhadraam aagneyacakre tu yaamye tu kanakaaNDajaam / ambikaaM nairRte vyuuhe madhakumbhe tu puujayet /53/ zriideviiM vaaruNe bhaage vaagiizaaM vaayugocare / gomukhiiM saumyabhaage tu madhyakumbhe tu puujayet /54/ rudravyuuhasya madhye tu bhadrakarNaaM samarcayet / aindraagnividizor madhye puujayed aNimaaM zubhaam /55/ yaamyapaavakayor madhye laghimaaM kamale nyaset / raakSaantakayor madhye mahimaaM madhyato yajet /56/ varuNaasurayor madhye praaptiM vai madhyato yajet / varuNaanilayor madhye praakaamyaM kamale nyaset /57/ vittezaanilayor madhye iizitvaM sthaapya puujayet / vittezezaanayor madhye vazitvaM sthaapya puujayet /58/ aindrezezaanayor madhye yajet kaamaavasaayakam / zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.67-68 caNDaa caNDamukhii caiva caNDavegaa manojavaa / caNDaakSii caNDanirghoSaa bhRkuTii caNDanaayikaa /67/ manotsedhaa manoghyakSaa maanasii maananaayikaa / manoharii manohlaadii manaHpriitir mahezvarii /68/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the bhadra vyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.71cd-73ab hariNii ca suvarNaa ca kaancanii haaTakii tathaa /71/ rukmiNii satyabhaamaa ca subhagaa jambunaayikaa / vaagbhavaa vaakpathaa vaaNii bhiimaa citrarathaa sudhiiH /72/ vedamaataa hiraNyaakSii dvitiiyaavaraNe smRtaa. zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the kanakavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.75-76 yuddhaa prabuddhaa caNDaa ca muNDaa caiva kapaalinii / mRtyuhantrii viruupaakSii kapardaa kamalaa sanaa /75/ daMSTriNii rangiNii caiva lambaakSii kankabhuuSaNii / saMbhaavaa bhaavinii caiva SoDazaiva prakiirtitaaH /76/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the ambikaavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.79-80 kSamaa ca zikharaa devii Rturatnaa zilaa tathaa / chaayaa bhuutapanii dhanyaa indramaataa ca vaiSNavisi /79/ tRSNaa raagavatii mohaa kaamakopaa mahotkaTaa / indraa ca badhiraa devii SoDazaitaaH prakiirtitaaH /80/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the zriivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.82cd-84 tamohataa prabhaamoghaa tejinii dahinii tathaa /82/ bhiimaasyaa jaalinii coSaa zoSiNii rudranaayikaa / viirabhadraa gaNaadhyakSaa candrahaasaa ca gahvaraa /83/ gaNamaataambikaa caiva zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH / dvitiiyaavaraNe proktaaH SoDazaiva yathaakramaat /84/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the vaagiizavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.87-88 payoSNii vaaruNii zaantaa jayantii ca varapradaa / plaavinii jalamaataa ca payomaataa mahaambikaa /87/ raktaa karaalii caNDaakSii mahocchuSmaa payasvinii / maayaa vidyezvarii kaalii kaalikaa ca yathaakramam /88/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the gomukhavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.91cd-92 caNDaa ghaNTaa mahaanaadaa sumukhii durmukhii balaa /91/ revatii prathamaa ghoraa sainyaa liinaa mahaabalaa / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva aparaa caaparaajitaa /92/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the bhadrakarNiivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.95cd-97ab pipiilikaa puNyahaarii azanii sarvahaariNii /95/ bhadrahaa vizvahaarii ca himaa yogezvarii tathaa / chidraa bhaanumatii chidraa saiMhikii surabhii samaa /96/ sarvabhavyaa ca vegaakhyaa zaktayaH SoDazaiva tu / zakti an enumeration of many zaktis arisen from the body of devii bhagavatii. skanda puraaNa 4.72.3-13 trailokyavijayaa taaraa kSamaa trailokyasundarii / tripuraa trijaganmaataa bhiimaa tripurabhairavii /3/ kaamaakhyaa kamalaakSii ca dhRtis tripurataapanii / jayaa jayantii vijayaa jalezii caaparaajitaa /4/ zankhinii gajavakraa ca mahiSaghnii raNapriyaa / zubhaa nandaa koTaraakSii vidyujjihvaa zivaa ravaa /5/ trinetraa ca trivaktraa ca tripadaa sarvamangalaa / huMkaarahetis taalezii sarpaasyaa sarvasundarii /6/ siddhir buddhiH svadhaa svaahaa mahaanidraazaraazanaa / paazapaaNiH kharamukhii vajrataaraa SaDaananaa /7/ mayuuravadanaa kaakii zukii bhaasii garutmatii / padmaavatii padmakezii padmaasyaa padmavaasinii /8/ akSaraa tryakSaraatantuH praNavezii svaraatmikaa / trivargaa garvarahitaa ajapaa japahaariNii /9/ japasiddhis tapaH siddhir yogasiddhiH paraamRtaa / maitriikRn mitranetraa ca rakSoghnii daityataapanii /10/ stambhanii mohanii maayaa bahumaayaa baloTkaTaa / uccaaTanii maholkaasyaa danujendrakSayaMkarii /11/ kSemaMkarii siddhikarii chinnamastaa zubhaananaa / zaakaMbharii mokSalakSmiis trivargaphaladaayinii /12/ vaartaalii jambhalii klinnaa azvaaruuRhaa surezvarii / jvaalaamukhiiprabhRtayo navakoTyo mahaabalaaH /13/ zakti many zaktis created by devii, dreadful as zivabhuutas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.17.7-16cd ity evaM duHkhitaa saa ca zaktiiz zatasahasrazaH / nirmame tatkSaNaM kruddhaa sarvalokamahezvarii / .. /9/ he zaktayo 'dhunaa devyo yuSmaabhir mannidezataH / pralayaz caatra kartavyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /10/ devaaMs caiva RSiiMz caiva yakSaraakSasakaaMs tathaa / asmadiiyaan paraaMz caiva sakhyo bhakSata vai haThaat /11/ ... zakti kuurma puraaNa 1.42. vaiSNaviiraudriizaktiinaaM niruupaNam. zakti enumeration of the various zaktis in the world. ziva puraaNa 7.2.4 (1-88). zakti of rudra, see rudrazaktitraya. zakti four zaktis of ziva: vistaaraa, uttaraa, bodhanii, adhyaayanii. linga puraaNa 2.19.15-16 vistaaraaM maNDale puurve uttaraaM dakSiNe sthitaam / bodhaniiM pazcime bhaage maNDalasya prajaapateH /15/ adhyaayaniiM ca kauberyaam ekavaktraaM caturbhujaam / sarvaabharaNasaMpannaaH zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH /16/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya)zakti of ziva, its speculation. ziva puraaNa 7.2.7.1-21. zakti fifty zaktis of maalinii, see akSara: fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of maalinii and corresponding zaktis. zakti fifty zaktis. gorakSasaMhitaa 7 has a description of the fifty zaktis in the naadiphaanta order. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 217. zakti 64 zaktis beginning with the saptamaatRkaa. zaaradaatilaka 7.24-43. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243, n. 60.) cf. yoginii. zakti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaktibhedalinga see bhadravaTa. zakti brahmayaamala 60f.: particulars of the zaktis' Rtu. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti brahmayaamala 72: their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti kaulajnaananirNaya, chapter 8: the different classes of zaktis and their worship. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51. zakti of a mantra, at the end of the vaiSNaviimantra: akacaTapapayasa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.15 mahaadevasyordhvamukhaM biijam etat prakiirtitam / oMkaaraakSarabiijaM ca yakaaraH zaktir ucyate /15/ zaktibhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.34. kathaa: skandajanma. zaktibiija linga puraaNa 2.29.12cd-13a evaM vizvajitaantaa vai garbhaadhaanaadikaaH kriyaaH /12/ zaktibiijena kartavyaaH. In the hiraNyagarbhadaanavidhi. zakticaalanii a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.49-60. zakticcheda when the moon is daNDasthaayin, wicked peoples such as zakticchedas plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / zaktidhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaktidhara a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaktikumbha G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 518, n. 3: See Colas, "L'instauration de la puissance ...", pp. 141-143, 145-146; Le Temple ..., Pondiche'ry, 1986, pp. 77-79. For the zaivaagama, see, for instance, ajitaagama, ed. N.R. Bhatt, vol. I, Pondiche'ry, 1964, XVIII, 139-146 (144: expression zaktikumbham) and 223-237; vol. II, XL, 60-80 (particularly 73) and 106-112; XLI, 33 (zaktikumbham, zaktikumbhaH) etc.; rauravaagama, vol. II, XXVIII, 45-50 and 83-88; XXXIV, 24-26; XXXVI, 31-32. zaktimantra prazaMsaa. yonitantra 2.4-5ab paapaazaa maithune yasya ghRNaa syaad raktaretasoH / paane bhraantir bhaved yasya bhedabuddhiz ca saadhane /4/ zaktimantraM puraskRtya sa duraatmaa kathaM bhavet / zaktinyaasa see SoDhaanyaasa. zaktipaata possession. zaktipaata see zivahasta. zaktipaata tantraaloka, aahnika 13. zaktipaata somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. 3, p.6, n. 13. zaktipaata bibl. Jun Takashima, 1986, "Kashmir zaiva ha ni okeru upaaya to zaktipaata no taikei," Shukyo Kenkyu 270, pp. 55-84. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 51-52: (at the time of the samayadiikSaa) the teacher blindfolds the disciple and leads him before the sthaNDila. He puts into the cup of the joined palms of the disciple flowers and jewels and makes him throw them onto the sthaNDila. And after filling the disciple's hands again, the guru takes off the blindfold. At this moment the disciple sees with awe the sthaNDila brightened by the power of the mantra, and he is penetrated by the mantra (mantraaveza, tantraaloka 15.451cd-452ab and jayaratha on 456ab). The author explains that the disciple sees the presense of the mantra because he is purified by the zaktipaata. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 64-65. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 69-74. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 77, n. 11: svacchanda tantra 3.128 says that the disciple falls to the earth like a rod after this vision of the deity. kSemaraaja explains that this falling down takes place owing to the loss of subjectivity in the body etc. (dehaadipramaatRtaapahastanaat), and shows the disciple's fitness for being penetrated by ziva (svacchanda tantra, vol. 1, p. 211). zaktipiiTha cf. a similar motif of the origin of the zakti piiThas: padma puraaNa 6.18: ... zivena .. jaalaMdharasya vadhakaraNam, .. kailaasottaradizi sthitasya nagarasya jaalaMdhararaktapaatena zoNitapuratvapraaptivarNanam. zaktipaata cf. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 66, n. 102: Elswhere, however, it is said that laymen and laywomen can attain liberation: MN 1.490-491, Vin 1.17, SN 5.94, AN 3.451. Cf. Rhys Davids, DN 3.5 n. The milinda paJho 264 attempts to resolve this conflict by stating that when a layman becomes an arhat, that very day he either becomes a monk or dies. zaktipuujaa kaamakalaakhaNDa 250-254: a description of zaktipuujaa with a human partner (female counterpart) who may be "the own (wife) or another's wife (parakiiyaa); if a parakiiyaa is not available, one should ordain one's own (wife)". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) zaktisaMgamatantra edition. Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, ed. zakti-saMgama-tantra, 4 vols, GOS 61, 91, 104, 166, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1932, 1941, 1947, 1978. The fourth or chinnamastakaakhaNDa was edited by V.V. Dwiveda as GOS, 166, 1979. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68, n. 41.) LTT zaktisaMgamatantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 68-71. zaktisaMgamatantra date: around 1645. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, 224, n. 51). zaktism see zaakta. zaktitantra belongs to the vidyaapiiTha, together with the vaamatantras and the yaamalatantras, and contains texts pertaining to the trika and the krama. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) zaktitraya see zakti: three zaktis. zaktitraya icchaa, jnaanii, kriyaa. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34. zaktitraya three zaktis and their corresponding guNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.25-38 trayaaNaaM zaktayas tisras tad braviimi tavaanagha/jnaanazaktiH kriyaazaktir arthazaktis tathaaparaa/25/saattvikasya jnaanazaktii raajasasya triyaatmikaa/dravyazaktis taamasasya.../26/teSaaM kaaryaaNi vakSyaami.../taamasyaa dravyazaktez ca zabdasparzasamudbhavaH/27/ruupaM rasaz ca gandhaz ca tanmaatraaNi pracakSate/zabdaikaguNam aakaazaM vaayuH sparzaguNas tathaa/28/suruupakaguno 'gniz ca jalaM rasaguNaatmakam/pRthvii gandhaguNaa jneyaa suukSmaaNy etaani naarada/29/dazaitaani militvaa tu dravyazaktiyutaani vai/taamasaahaMkaarajaH syaat sargas tadanuvRttikaH/30/raajasyaaz ca triyaazakter utpannaani zRNuSva me/zrotram tvag rasanaa cakSur ghraaNaM caiva ca pancamam/31/jnaanendriyaaNi caitaani tathaa karmendriyaaNi ca/vaakpaaNipaadapaayuz ca guhyaantaani ca panca vai/32/praaNo 'paanaz ca samaanodaanavaayavaH/pancadaza militvaiva raajasaH sarga ucyate/33/saadhanaani kilaitaani kriyaazaktimayaani ca/upaadaanaM kilaiteSaaM cidanuvRttir ucyate/34/jnaanazaktisamaayuktaaH saattvikaac ca samudbhavaaH/dizo vaayuz ca suuryaz ca varuNaz caazvinaav api/35/jnaanendriyaaNaaM pancaanaaM pancaadhiSThaatRdevataaH/candro brahmaa tathaa rudraH kSetrajnaz ca caturarthakaH/36/ityantah karaNaakhyasya buddhyaadez caadhidaivatam/catvaary eva tathaa proktaaH kiilaadhiSThaatRdevataaH/37/manasaa saha caitaani nuunaM pancadazaiva tu saattvikasya tu sargo 'yaM saattvikaakhyaH prakiirtitaH/37/ zaktitraya cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "This supreme zakti, although unique ... is threefold as tripuraa, assuming the forms of brahmaa, viSNu and iiza, in which forms her nature is respectively the zakti of wisdom (jnaana), activity (kriyaa) and desire (icchaa). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zaktyuccaara kubjikaamatatantra 5.82cd-102: the process in which the zakti moves upwards from the navel, passes the heart, and finally becomes designated as paraa. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 115.) zaktyutthaapanamudraa tantraraajatantra 4.53-54 kaniSThaanaamikaamadhyaa vyatyastaaH pRSThataH kramaat / valitaav uurdhvayogena Rjutarjanikau karau /53/ zaktyutthaapanamudraiSaa japapuujaasamaadhiSu / muurtiikaraNam etasyaa racanena samiiritam /54/ zakuna see suzakuna. zakuna see vaayasabali. zakuna see zakuni. zakuna its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for six months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. zakuna bibl. Hultzsch, E. 1878. Prolegomena zu dem zaakuna [des vasantaraaja] nebst Textproben, Leipzig. zakuna bibl. Kane 5: 805-810. zakuna Rgvidhaana 1.168cd-170 and 2.1-2 adhvani prathito yas tu pazyec chakunim utthitam /168/ aprazastaM prazastaM vaa sthitvaikSya prayato japet / kanikradad (RV 2.42-43) iti suuktaabhyaam upatiSThet kRtasvaram /169/ zakuniM vaayasaM vaapi mRgaM daMSTriNam eva ca / apy adRSTvaiva japtavyam etat taskaramohanam /170/1// kalyaaNavaadii vaanyo vaa na vaa rauti na dRzyate / japed eva namaskRtya siddhaarthaH san nivartate /1/ na tasyaasti bhayaM kiMcid dasyubhyo 'dhvani vaa kvacit / taraty api ca durgaaNi svastimaaMz ca sukhii bhavet /2/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 104.) zakuna cf. AV 19.8.3 svastamitaM me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu / suhavam agne svasty amartya martyaM gatvaa punar aayaabhinandan /3/ In a suukta dedicated to nakSatras. zakuna cf. AVPZ 1.32.3-4 uluucii kaalazakuniH kSiprazyeno 'tha vartikaa / ete dvijaaH praadakSiNyaaz caaSaz caatra pradRzyate /3/ krauncanakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam /4/ zakuna omens based on the cries (ruta) of various birds and animals. txt. gargasaMhitaa 42. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) zakuna txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 85-95. zakuna txt. bRhadyogayaatraa 23-27. zakuna txt. yogayaatraa 14. zakuna txt. agni puraaNa 230-232: 230 zakunaani: prayaaNakaale zubhaazubhazakunaani viSNupuujayaamangalanaazaH, zvetaadipuSpaaNaaM zubhatvam; 231 zakunaSaTprakaaraaH sadasatphalapradaani zakunaani gava-uStraadiinaaM graamavaasitvaM bhaaradvaajasaarangaadiinaaM divaacaratvam uluukazarabhaadiinaaM raatricaratvam mRgamaarjaaravRkaadiinaaM hy ubhayacaaritvaM teSaaM purataH pRSThato vaa vinirgamena zubhaazubhaphalam; yuddhaprayaaNe purataH zubhaazubhaphalapizunazakunaani/ zakuna txt. matsya puraaNa 237, 241, 243. zakuna txt. padma puraaNa 4.100.65-126. zakuna txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.163-164. zakuna zakuna of one who starts on a journey is a karmavipaaka. bRhadyogayaatraa 23.1 anyajanmaantarakRtaM puMsaaM karma zubhaazubham / yat taya zakunaH paakaM nivedayati gacchataam // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 827.) zakuna for a bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.32-37 patrapuSpaphalopetaan sakSiiraan niirujo drumaan / aazritaa vaa nabhovezmadhvajatoraNavedikaaH /32/ dikSu zaantaasu vaktaaro madhuraM pRSThato 'nugaaH / vaamaa vaa dakSiNaa vaapi zakunaaH karmasiddhaye /33/ zuSke 'zanihate 'patre vallinaddhe sakaNTake / vRkSe 'thavaazmabhasmaasthiviTtuSaangaarapaaMzuSu /34/ caityavalmiikaviSamasthitaa diiptakharasvaraaH / purato dikSu diiptaasu vaktaaro naarthasaadhakaaH /35/ punnaamaanaH khagaa vaamaaH striisaMjnaa dakSiNaaH zubhaaH / dakSiNaad vaamagamanaM prazastaM zvazRngaalayoH / vaamaM nakualacaaSaaNaaM nobhayaM zazasarpayoH /36/ bhaasakauzikayoz caiva na prazastaM kilobhayam / darzanaM vaa rutaM vaapi na godhaakRkalaasayoH /37/ zakuna nimitta of bhadrabaahu (ms. in Bhau Daji collection of BBRAS no. 385 in Prof. Velankar's Catalogue pp. 126-127) zakuna vasantaraajazakuna. zakuna maanasollaasa of king somezvara caalukya (1126-1138 A.D.) 2.13 pp. 102-112. zakuna adbhutasaagara. zakuna raajaniitiprakaaza 8 pp. 345-347) zakuna riSTasamuccaya 170-179. zakunaarNava see vasantaraajazakuna. zakunaarNava of vasantaraaja. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76. zakunaarNava of vasantaraaja. date: composed at or near vaaraaNasii in the 1090's. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76.) zakunaratnapancaka five excellent birds and animals in the matter of zakuna or prognostication: podakii bird, dog, crow, pingalaa bird and the female jackal or zivaa. vasantaraajazakuna 3.3-4, pp. 22-23: podakii bhaSaNakaakapingalaa jambukapriyatamaa ca pancamii / etad atra munisattamaiH sadaa kiirtyate zakunaratnapancakam // sarasvatii paaNDavikaapradhaanaaM yakSo 'pi yakSaM garuDasya kaakam / caNDii punaH pingalikaaM sadaiva zivaaM zivaaduuty adhitiSThatiiha. their enumeration with the presiding deities. Kane 5: 809 c. n. 1317. zakunasuukta see zaakunasuukta. zakunasuukta Harting, Selections, p. XVIII, n. 2: It (nirNayasindhu) tells us (p. 167) which is the verse designated by the name zakunasuukta or saakunasuukta (p. 2.13), namely: `kanikradat', RV 2.42; but we can find that also in the commentaries on VaikhGS. zakunasuukta Caland's note 7 to VakhGS 3.2, p.68: kanikradaadinaa kanyaagRhaM gatvaa. The prayoga: svasti no mimiitaam iti svastisuuktaM kanikradaadi zakunasuuktaM japan. The suuktas are given in the saMhitaa. The svastisuukta consists of RV 5.51.11-15, followed by RVKh 2.4 (page 71, ed. Scheftelowitz) 1-2 a, b. (Up to abhayaM no astu). The kanikrad-hymn comprises RV 2.42.1-3, RV 2.43.1-3; then comes TB 2.4.6.10 (deviim .. suSTutaitu); then RV 1.89.1-10. zakunasuukta G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.p. 519, n. 2, where G. Colas paraphrases what W. Caland said in his note 7 to vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra 3.2. He adds: see also vaikhaanasamantrapraznaH sasvaraH praznacatuSTayaatmakaH, edited by kRSNabhaTTacaarya and other, kumbakonam, 1910, III, 2, pp.98-99. zakuni a karaNa and its devataa is kali. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2 kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ zakuni a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5a kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ zakuni see kRSNazakuni. zakuni see zakuna. zakuni a suukta for zakuni. RV 2.42. zakuni a suukta for zakuni. RV 2.43. zakuni zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni (a bird), pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) zakuni an unauspicious being, in a mantra used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. zakunii one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ zakunii symptons/lakSaNas of zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.10 srastaango bhayacakito vihangagandhiH saMsraavivraNaparipiiDitaH samantaat / sphoTaiz ca pracitatanuH sadaahapaakair vijneyo bhavati zizuH kSataH zakunyaa /10/ zakunii her description, two mantras to be recited in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.10-11 antariikSacaraa(>antarikSacaraa?) devaa(>devii?) sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaa / ayomukhii tiikSNatuNDaa zakunii te prasiidatu /10/ durdarzanaa mahaakaayaa pingaakSii bhairavasvaraa / lambodarii zankukarnii zakunii te prasiidatu /11/ zakuniipratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.1-11 athaataH zakuniipratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ zakunyabhipariitasya kaaryo vaidyena jaanataa / vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ kaSaayamadhurais tailaM kaaryam abhyanjane zizoH / madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / vraNeSuuktaani cuurNaani pathyaani vividhaani ca /5/ skandagrahe dhuupanaani taaniihaapi prayojayet / zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / niSkuTe ca prayoktavyaM snaanam asya yathaavidhi /8/ skandaapasmaarazamanaM ghRtaM caapiiha puujitam / kuryaac ca vividhaaM puujaaM zakunyaaH kusumaiH zubhaiH /9/ antariikSacaraa(>antarikSacaraa?) devaa(>devii?) sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaa / ayomukhii tiikSNatuNDaa zakunii te prasiidatu /10/ durdarzanaa mahaakaayaa pingaakSii bhairavasvaraa / lambodarii zankukarnii zakunii te prasiidatu /11/ zakuntalaa bibl. R.M. Smith, 1960, "The story of zakuntalaa in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Bihar (and Orissa) Research Society, vol. 46, pp. 163-176. zakuntalaa bibl. S. Insler, 1989-90, "The shattered head split and the Epic tale of zakuntalaa," BEI 7-8, pp. 97-139. zakuntalaa cf. a woman let the king brahmadatta father her son: jaataka 7 (i.135.6ff.) deva idaani Thapetvaa saccakiriyam aJJo mama sakkhii n'atthi sac'aayaM daarako tamhe paTicca jaato aakaase tiTThatu noce bhuumiyaM patitvaa maratuu 'ti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 11 and 12.) zakvaryaH :: saptapadaaH. JB 1.131 [55,36] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). zakvarii PW, zakvan, 3) f. zakvarii a) Bez. gewisser Verse und Lieder. In der Metrik ein su den aticchandas gerechnetes Maass von 56 (7 x 8) Silben, spaeter jedes Metrum von 4 X 14 Silben. Insbesondere die dem zaakvara-saaman zu Grunde liegenden mahaanaamnii-Verse. zakvarii see mahaanaamnii. zakvarii see mahaanaamnikavrata. zakvarii see saptapadaa zakvarii. zakvarii see zakvaryaH. zakvarii the SoDazin is chanted on the zakvarii verse for one who wants to be vajrin. PB 12.13.13-14 zakvariiSu SoDazinaa stuviita yaH kaamayeta vajrin syaam iti /13/ vajro vai SoDazii vajraH zakvaryo vajreNaivaasmai vajraM spRNoti vajrii bhavati /14/ (SoDazin) zakvarii indra killed vRtra with zakvarii as vajra. JB 1.193-194 [80,19-23] indro vai vRtram ajighaaMsat / sa prajaapatim upaadhaavad dhanaani vRtram iti / tasmaa19 etaM SoDazinaM vajraM praayacchad yad asya viiryam aasiit tad aadaaya zakvaryaH / taM naazakod20 dhantum / taM punar upaadhaavad dhanaany eva vRtram iti /193/21 tasmai zakvaryaH praayacchat / tato vaa indro vRtram ahan / hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM22 veda //23. zakvarii :: pazavaH. TS 6.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.1.8.1 (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaaratni); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, mantra TS 1.3.12.a (of four paadas, repeated thrice)). zakvarii :: pazavaH. PB 19.7.6 (udbhid and valabhid). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. MS 4.2.11 [35,5] (gonaamika, a rite for a pazukaama with seven mantras); MS 4.5.1 [63,6] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he draws the vasatiivarii water with four mantras and places it with three mantras). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. TS 6.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.1.8.1 (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaaratni); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, mantra TS 1.3.12.a (of four paadas, repeated thrice)). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. ZB 3.9.2.14 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, four yajus, namely VS 6.23.a-d, are used at the drawing and three yajus, namely VS 6.24.b-d), are used at the carrying around). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. PB 19.7.6 (ekaaha, udbhid and valabhid, saaman is chanted on seven verses). zakvarii :: vajra. KS 10.10 [136.7]. zakvarii :: vajra. TS 2.2.8.5. zakvarii a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) zalaakaa see golden zalaakaa. zalaakaa in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire. TS 6.3.1.2 angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) zalaakaa thrown against the eye of rakSases in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.9 dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ zalaakaa a special zalaakaa and an anjanii are made out the kaaNDaka of a murderer to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/ zalaakaa a special zalaakaa and anjanii used to anoint the eyes to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ zalaakaa a puttalikaa made of bees-wax is pierced with a zalaakaa in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / zalaaTu see saTaalu. zalaaTu see udumbarazalaaTu. zalaaTu H. Oldenberg, note on his translation of GobhGS 2.7.4: zalaaTugrathnam should be emended, in my opinion, so as to read zalaaTugrapsam. Comp. ParGS 1.15.4 yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa; AzvGS 1.14.1 yugmena zalaaTuglapsena; HirGS 2.1 salaatugrapsam upasaMgRhya. zalaaTu zalaaTugrapsa of udumbara: an udumbara branch with an even number of unripe fruits is tied on the neck of the pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.4 pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ zalabha PW. 1) m. Heuschrecke (vielleicht auch Lichtmotte, Nachtschmetterling) zalabha (mantra) :: paapmaa lakSmii (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,2] zalabhe me paapmaa lakSmii (agnyaadheya, vinidhi). zalabha maaNDavya went to a forest and skewered a moth on a spit, as a retribution of his act he was skewered. padma puraaNa 6.141.36a ekasmin samaye vipra tvaM gato vijane vane / tatra gatvaa tvayaa vipra jiivaH zalabhasaMjnakaH /35/ aaropitaH sa vai zuulyaaM karmaNaa tena duHkhitaH / raajnaa zuule 'rpitas tvaM vai karmaNaanena suvrata /36/ sarvathaiva prabhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhaazubham / alpamaatram idaM karma tvayaa bhuktaM na saMzayaH /37/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha, an episode of a brahmin named maaNDavya) zalabhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.39. zalala 1) Stachel eines Stachelschweins, neutr. zalalii 1) f. Stachel eines Stachelschweins. zalalii used in the nivartana in the caaturmaasya. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 66. zalalii used in the nivartana in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.5.6.6-7 treNyaa zalalyaa nivartayeta / triiNi triiNi vai devaanaam Rddhaani / triiNi cchandaaMsi / triiNi savanaani / traya ime lokaaH /6/ Rddhyaam eva tad viirya eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati / (caaturmaasya, nivartana) zalalii a three-striped quill of a porcupine is used in the kezazmazruvapana. BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana) zalalii used in a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.12 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.8 triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.14.7 trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.8 trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.25 snaataam ahatenaacchaadya hutvaa patiH pRSThatas tiSThann anupuurvayaa phalavRkSazaakhayaa sakRt siimantam unnayet trizvetayaa zalalyaayam uurjaavato vRkSa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /25/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,2] athainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezyairakaayaaM vaahatottaraayaaM tasyai triH zuklayaa zalalyaa praaNasaMmitaM siimantaM kuryaac chuklenaa muurdhnaH praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya tveti. zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilair udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // zalalii a ritual utensil used in the vivaaha to protect the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ zalalii a ritual utensil used in the vivaaha to part the hair of the bride. ManGS 1.12.2 atraiva siimantaM karoti trizvetayaa zalalyaa samuulena vaa darbheNa senaa ha naamety etayaa (TB 2.4.2.7) /2/ zalaliipizanga dazaraatra txt. AzvZS 10.3.27-28. zalaliipizanga navaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.13-14. zalaliipizanga navaraatra txt. HirZS 17.8.29. zalka see hiraNyazalka. zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.9.8 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhiita / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,7-8] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhate zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau7 sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.4 zalkair etaaM raatrim etam agnim indhaana aaste zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15) etayaa /4/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka of the brahmacaarin's daNDa: sazalkadaNDa. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) zallaka see sallaka. zallaka see zalyaka. zallaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zallaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zallakii one of the flowers recommended for the worship of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ zalmali a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) zaluna Zehnder's note on PS 2.15.2c: PS 9.6.12 ye ca dRSTaa ye caadRSTaas titiilaaz zalunaaz ca ye / taaM agne sarvaan saMdaha krimiin anejato jahi // zaluuna see zaluna. zaluuna a kind of krimis. PS 2.15.2 (cf. AV 2.31.2) dRSTam adRSTam atRham atho kuruurum atRham / algaNDuun sarvaaJ chaluulaan {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /2/ zalya one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83a zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. zalya see arrow. zalya PW. 1) m. n. a) Spitze des Pfeils und Speers; in uebertragener Bedeutung so v.a. Dorn, Stachel, Alles was Einen peinigt und quaelt. zalya at the entry of kulmala namely: PW. n. 1) der Hals der Pfeil- oder Speerspitze, in welchen der Schaft (zalya) eingelassen ist, zalya is paraphrased as Schaft or shaft in English. zalya PS 11.10.1-2ab saptaitaM saptarSayaH zalyakartaa dvaadaza / aaviddhaM zalyaM caakRtur indraraaziM mahodaram /1/ indraraaziM mitraavaruNaav aaviddhaM nir akRntatam / zalya cure of wound by a zalya, in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) KS 12.1 [162,11-13] vyuhyaavadyati yathaanubhidya zalyaM nirharaty evam evaasyaitan madhyato yakSmaM nirharati samuhyaagnaye 'vadyati yathaa zalyaM nirhRtya samaayatya saMnahyaty evam eva tat. zalya they made agni as the zRnga, soma as shaft and viSNu as tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya they made agni as the zRnga, soma as shaft and viSNu as kulmala. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya they made agni as the aniika, soma as shaft and viSNu as tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya :: soma, see soma :: zalya (AB). zalyaaharaNa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,23-24]. zalyajnaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1: a rather long description in prose without verse numbers. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. see zalyoddhaaravidhi. zalyaka PW. m. 1) Stachelschwein. ... 3) Vanguiera spinosa. zalyaka utpatti. AB 3.26.3. zalyaka (mantra) :: hrii (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3] zalyake me hriiH (vinidhi). zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka a zalyaka apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ zalyaka zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried in an aadahana for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.32 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/ zalyaka a havis, zalyakas of a zvaavidh are used as havis in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ zalyaka used as a naivedya to devii. devii puraaNa 33.67b naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii) zalyakiibiija used in the jalastambhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,13-14] jalastambhanaM zalyakiibiijam ambhasa prakSipej jalastambhanaM bhavati / zalyoddhaaravidhi agni puraaNa 92.20-26ab. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zalyoddhaaravidhi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1-8. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zaM bhuu- see zam as-. zaM bhuu- for dvipad and catuSpad, wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). zaM bhuu- for dvipad and catuSpad, wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.43 aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa). zaM bhuu- for the yajamaana and for the pazus. MS 1.6.5 [95.6-9] agnir vai sRSTo vivivaabhavann atiSThad asamidhyamaanaH sa prajaapatir abibhen maaM vaavaayaM hiMsiSyatiiti taM zamyaa samaindhat tam azamayat taJ zamyaaH zamiitvaM yaJ zamiimayiiH samidha aadadhaati sam enam inddhe zamayaty eva sa zaM yajamaanaaya bhavati zaM pazubhyaH. (agnyaadheya) zaMbhu PW. 1) adj. heilbringend, wohltaetig, hilfreich. zaMbhu PW. 2) m. a) ein N. ziva's. zaMbhu see ziva. zaMbhu an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1i namaH zaMbhave ca mayobhave ca /i/ (zatarudriya) zaMbhukara vaajapeyin a dharmanibandhakaara of Orissa. K. N. Mahapatra, "Some forgotten smRti-writers of Orissa: zambhukara vaajapeyii and vidyaakara vaajapeyii," Orissa Historical Research Journal (OHRJ), I/3, 1952. zaMbhunaatha T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39, 149. zaMbhuu to the zvazura, wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) zaMga an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) zaMgu an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namaz zaMgave ca pazupataye ca. (zatarudriya) zaMgu an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,2] namaH zaMgave ca pazupataye2 ca. (zatarudriya) zaMkalii try to fint zankal-. zaMkalii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. zaMkalii amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5 [114,1-2] ato vidyaadhareNa vajrapaazaM saadhayitukaamena valkalaM paTTasuutraM ca kozasuutraM samaani saha zaMkalii kuru. zaMkara an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1k namaH zaMkaraaya ca mayaskaraaya ca /k/ (zatarudriya) zaMkara an epithet of pazupati. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) zaMkara a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaMkara ten zaMkaras in the niyati tattva. nizvaasaguhya 7.242-244ac vimalaM saMpravakSyaami jnaanasargam ataH param / bhavodbhavakaraH zarvo vajradehas tRtiiyakaH /242/ prabhur dhaataa vidhaataa ca kramaz ca vikramas tathaa / prabhezaH suprabhaz caiva dazaite zaMkaraaH smRtaaH /243/ niyatyaaM saMsthitaa hy ete jnaatavyaa dezikena tu / saMkaraaz ca samaakhyaataaz. zaMkara ten zaMkaras in the niyati tattva. svacchandatantra 10.1106-1107 atordhve niyatir jneyas tasya rudraan nibodha me / vaamadevas tathaa zarvas tathaa caiva bhavodbhavaH /1106/ vajradehaprabhuz caiva dhaataara kramavikramaH / suprabhedaz ca dazamaH niyatyaaM zaMkaraaH smRtaaH /1107/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) zaMkaraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaraacaarya bibl. zankar, K.G., 1939, "The age of zrii zankaraacaarya," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 262-264. zaMkaraadityalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.15. zaMkaraadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.251 zaMkaraarcana txt. linga puraaNa 2.23: angamantramuurtividyaasahitamaanasazriizankaraarcananiruupaNam. (zivapuujaa) zaMkaragiitaa bibl. Magnone, Paolo. The avataara myths of the zankara-giitaa in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. Pur.29(1987), 8-45. zaMkaragiitaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.52-65. zaMkaranaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.252. zaMkarapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaravaapiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.15. zaMkaravallabhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaravijaya bibl. William L. Smith, 1992, "Some Hagiographical Motifs in the zaMkaravijayas," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 189-196. zaMkarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkarii in dharaNii. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.15-16 \dharaNyaaM zaMkarii kneyaa mahocchuSmaangasaMbhavaa / gadaayudhadharaa devii dharmaizvaryapradaayikaa /15/ tasmin kSetre prasiddhaa saa taalavRkSasamaazritaa / uurdhvakeza iti khyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /16/ See zaaMkarii. zaM kR- a mantra recited when the pradhaanahoma is offered in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.9-11] ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/ zaMsa see jaamizaMsa. zaMsa :: vaac. AB 2.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, naraazaMsa). zaMtaati AV 4.13.5 aa tvaagamaM zaMtaatibhir atho ariSTataatibhiH / dakSaM ta ugram aabhaariSaM paraa yakSmaM suvaami te /5/ zaMtaatiiya see laghuzaanti. zaMtaatiiya see zaMvatii. zaMtaatiiya The hymn of which all verses (except a few) commence with, and frequently contain, the word zam (RV 7.35). Oldenberg's note on AzvGS 2.8.11. zaMtaatiiya according to G.M. Bolling's remark in his translation of zaantikalpa 23.3 zaMtaatiiya is AV 4.13. zaMtaatiiya according to G.M. Bolling's interpretation of zaantikalpa 23.4, all the mantras which are used in the amRtaa mahaazaanti are involved in the zaMtaatiiya/zaantiiya. zaantikalpa 23.1-4 prayojyaH zaantisaMjno (AVPZ 32.1) 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa (AVPZ 32.2 (kRtyaagaNa)) eva ca / caatano (AVPZ 32.3) maatRnaamaa (AVPZ 32.4) ca vaastoSpatyo (AVPZ 32.5) 'tha paapmahaa (AVPZ 32.6) /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas (AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazana) tu tataH svapnaantikaH (AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazana) paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau (AVPZ 32.9 and 10) tathaapratirathaM (AV 19.13) smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam (AV 4.13) athaavataH (AV 5.30) / antakaaya (AV 8.1) aarabhasveti (AV 8.2) praaNaadyaa dvaadaza tv RcaH (AV 11.4) /3/ vyatiSaktaas tu taa sarvaaH zaantiiyena saha smRtaaH / vyatiSakte tu zaantiiye praaNaapaanaav iti smRtaaH /4/ zaMtaatiiya used in the preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.4 pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /3/ ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33) zaMtaatiiyaM (AV 4.13) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /4/ pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /5/ iti zaantyudakaani /6/ ubhayataH saavitry ubhayataH zaMnodevii (AV 1.6.1) /7/ zaMtaatiiya used to sprinkle round the building ground in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.8.11 tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/ zaMtaatiiya used to sprinkle round the new maNika in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.9.6-8 athainac chamayati /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena /8/ zaMtaatiiya used in the zuulagava, when the participants come back home. AzvGS 4.8.39 zaMtaatiiyaM japan gRhaan iyaat /39/ (zuulagava) zaMtaatiiya in a pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.40-43 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zaMtaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. zaMtaatiiya used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zaMtaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / zaMtaatiiya used for the daily offering of tilas. AVPZ 8.1.3-4 ... svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kaalaM (AV 19.57.1) ya na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) zaMtaatiiya used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam athaavataH (AV 5.30) / zaMvatii a set of Rcas, mantra = RV 7.35. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 291, tr. 1.53. zaMyor baarhaspatya the verse beginning with the words tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe, is the last verse of the Rgveda in the baaSkala edition. (Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 2.11.13.) ZankhGS 2.11.13 puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (zukriyavratakarma) zaMyuvaaka see zaMyvanta. zaMyuvaaka bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 147-148. zaMyuvaaka txt. RVKh 5.1.5. (mantra) zaMyuvaaka txt. KS 25.5 [108,15-16]. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, after prastarapraharaNa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. KS 32.3 [21,18-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) zaMyuvaaka txt. TS 2.6.5.6. (darzapuurNamaasa, after prastarapraharaNa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. TS 2.6.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. TB 3.3.8.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (saMpraiSa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. TB 3.5.11.1. (hautra, darzapuurNamaasa) (mantra) zaMyuvaaka txt. KB 3.8 [13,17-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. ZB 1.9.1.24-29. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. AzvZS 1.10.1, 9. zaMyuvaaka txt. ZankhZS 1.14.21-24 zaMyor bruuhiity uktas tac chaMyor iti zaMyorvaakam uktvopaspRzya /21/ zaMyuvaaka txt. ManZS 1.3.4.24-26. zaMyuvaaka txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10]. (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. BharZS 3.6.13. zaMyuvaaka txt. ApZS 3.7.8-10. (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. ApZS 4.12.10a. (yaajamaana) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. HirZS 6.3 [519,24]. (yaajamaana) zaMyuvaaka txt. HirZS 2.4 [218]. zaMyuvaaka txt. KatyZS 3.6.14-16. zaMyuvaaka mantra. RVKh 5.1.5: 5a tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe gaatuM yajnaaya gaatuM yajnapataye daivii svastir astu nas svastir maanSebhyaH / 5b uurdhvaM jigaatu bheSajaM zaM no astu dvipade zaM catuSpade // zaMyuvaaka mantra. TB 3.5.11.1 tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe / gaatuM yajnaaya / gaatuM yajnapataye / daivii svastir astu naH / svastir maanuSebhyaH / uurdhvaM jigaatu bheSajam / zaM no astu dvipade zaM catuSpade // zaMyuvaaka vidhi. KS 25.5 [108,15-16] agaa3n agnii3d ity agann ity agan svargaM lokam ity evaitad aaha zraavaya15 zrausad iti svargam evainaM lokaM gataM zraavayati /5/16. zaMyuvaaka vidhi. TS 2.6.5.6 agaa3n agniid ity aaha yad bruuyaad agann agnir ity agnaav agniM gamayen nir yajamaanaM suvargaal lokaad bhajed agann ity eva bruuyaad yajamaanam eva suvargaM lokaM gamayati 6/ zaMyuvaaka vidhi. TB 3.3.8.11 svagaa daivyaa hotRbhya ity aaha / yajnam eva tat svagaa karoti / svastir maanuSebhya ity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / zaMyor bruuhiity aaha / zaMyum eva baarhaspatyaM bhaagadheyena samardhayati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saMpraiSa) zaMyuvaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10] athaagniidhram iikSate 'gniid iti tam aahaagniidhraH6 saMvadasvety agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaadhvaryur agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaagniidhraH zraavayety aahaa7dhvaryuH zrauSaD ity aahaagniidhra idaM bruuhiity aahaadhavaryur anupraharety aahaa8gniidhro 'nupraharati svagaa daivyaa hotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyo9r bruuhiity (TB 3.3.8.11). agan // (TS 2.6.5.6) ApZS 3.7.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka, saMpraiSa to the hotR). zaMyuvaaka vidhi. ApZS 3.7.8-10 athainam aahaagniidhraH saMvadasveti /8/ agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) adhvaryur aaha / agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aagniidhraH / zraavayety adhvaryuH / zrauSaD ity aagniidhraH /9/ madhyamaM paridhim anvaarabhya saMpreSyati svagaa daivyaahotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyor bruuhiiti (TB 3.3.8.11) /10/ zaMyuvaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,19-92,1] zaMyuvaakam uktam anumantrayate viSNoH19 zaMyor ahaM devayajyayaa yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam iti (TS 1.6.4.r). zaMyuvaaka vidhi. ApZS 4.12.10a viSNoH zaMyor iti (TS 1.6.4.r) zaMyuvaake / yajna namas te yajna namo namaz ca te yajna zivena me saMtiSThasva syonena me saMtiSThasva subhuutena me saMtiSThasva brahmavarcasena me saMtiSThasva yajnasyarddhim anu saMtiSThasvopa te yajna nama upa ge nama upa te nama iti (TB 3.7.6.19-20) ca // ... /10/ (yaajamaana) zaMvyanta see dependant yajna. zaMyvanta the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. TB 1.5.9.3 te praayaNiiyam abhisamaarohan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taaJ chaMyvanta upaanayan / te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. BaudhZS 6.12 [168,29-169,1] zaMyvantaH praaya20NiiyaH saMtiSThate. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta an alternative is that the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. ApZS 10.21.13 zaMyvantaa saMsthaapyaa vaa /13/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta or iDaanta the darzapuurNamaasa ends with zaMyuvaaka or iDaa, KatyZS 3.7.13 zaMyvantaM bhavatiiDaantaM vaa /13/ (A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 158) zam- Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 27, n. 81. zam- of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,2] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zam- of rudra, in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-15] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam apazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo hinasti yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-18] jaanudaghne prathamaM juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubukadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,21-37,1] dvaasaahaani juhoti dvaasaahair vai sa tam azamayad dvaasaahair evainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra (as agni aims at the adhvaryu and yajamaana). MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [37,6-7] yaasaa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.3-4 iyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.4 yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kazyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra that is nirRti in an offering for nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / zam- of rudra. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zam- of rudra. TB 1.7.8.6 rudra yat te krayii paraM naamety (TS 1.8.14.l(a)) aaha / yad vaa asya krayii paraM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati / (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the abhiSeka water) zam- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.20 teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ (zatarudriyahoma) zamaa worshipped as a goddess in the siitaayajna, a kRSimarka. ParGS 2.17.10 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ zamakaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zamala see amedhya zamala. zamala S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 174f. zamalagRhiita AB 2.17; KS 10.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175. zamalagRhiita KS 10.4 [128,3-4] zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati. zamalagRhiita KS 10.6 [131,6] zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yam ajighnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti. zamana see krodhazamana*. zamana see zaanti. zamaniicaameDhra bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 52. zamaniicaameDhra the fourth vraatyastoma is performed by those who have a not moving, hanging down meDhra. PB 17.4.1-3 athaiSa zamaniicaameDhraaNaaM stomo ye jyeSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyus ta etena yajeran /1/ agraad agraM rohanty uurdhvaaH stomaa yanty anapabhraMzaaya /2/ etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi /3/ zamapara in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a personality such as zamapara will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ zamaratha BharGS 2.29 [62,11-13] yadi zamaratho bhavati yad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya bhuumim abhimRzatiiha dhRtir iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti. zam as- see zaM bhuu-. zam as- water is requested to be pleasant/zam in a mantra used to bathe the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 zaM na aapo dhanvanyaaH zaM naH santv anuupyaaH / zaM naH samudriyaa aapaH zam u naH santu yaa imaa ity akevalaabhir adbhiH snaataaM ... /4/ (analysis) zam as- various items are requested to be pleasnt/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ (analysis) zamayitR see annaanaaM zamayitR. zamayitrii see annaanaaM zamayitrii. zamayitrikaaH see azaantasya zamayitrikaaH. zambara PW. 1) m. a) N. pr. eines Daemons, den indra von der Hoehe stuerzt und seine 99 oder 100 Burgen bricht; im Epos auch ein Feind des Liebesgottes. zambara bibl. Shamasastri, R., 1939, "indra's wars with zambara," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 257-261. zambara saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ zambara saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ zaMbara a description/dhyaana of zaMbara. abhayaakaragupta, niSpannayogaavalii, 26,1-3: translation in A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 91. zambaraasura by order of naarada zambara abducted rati, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.21. zambarasuudana an epithet of indra. matsya puraaNa 61.10b taav uucatus tataH zakram ubhau zambarasuudanam / adharma eSa devendra saagarasya vinaazanam /10/ (agastyapuujaa) zambuuka bibl. Wilhelm Printz, "raama und zambuuka," ZII 5: 241-246. zamii see mangalasparzana. zamii see samidh: for the navagrahas. zamii see 'tree worship'. zamii see zaamiila (made of zamii wood). zamii a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. zamii PW. 1) Prosopis spicigera Lin., nach Anderen auch Mimosa Suma Roxb., beide Fabaceen. Von diesem Baume nimmt man die araNii. zamii bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, L'arbre zamii et le buffle sacrificiael, in Madeleine Biardeau, ed., Autour de la deesse hindoue (Paris: Centre d'Etudes de l'Inde et de l'Asie du Sud, 1981). zamii bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 181-185. zamii bibl. Madeleine Biardeau. 1984. "The zamii tree and the sacrificial buffalo," Contribution to Indian Sociology, n.s., 18.1: 1-23. zamii bibl. H.Ch. Patyal, 2003, "Significance of the tree zamii in the Veda," in Ashvini Agrawal, ed., saruupa-saurabham: Tributes to Indology: Prof. Lakshman Sarup Centenary Volume, New Delhi: Harman Pub. House, pp. 21-27. zamii utpatti. MS 1.6.12 [106,1-7] puruuravaa vaa aiDa urvaziim avindata deviiM tasyaa aayur ajaayata sa devaant svargaM lokaM yatto 'nuudait te 'bruvaMs tad vayaM devaa imaH kvaayaM manuSyo gamiSyatiiti so 'braviid bahavo vai me samaanaas te maa vakSyanti kim iyaM devyaaH putro devebhyo maatur bhraatrebhyo aahaarSiid astv eva me kiM cid iti tasmaa agnir yajniyaaM tanvaM praayacchat taam utsange 'vadhaayaaharat taam ukhaayaam avaadadhaat so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yokhaa saa zamii tasmaad etau yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 204. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) zamii utpatti. MS 1.6.12 [106,7-11] agnir vai varuNaM brahmacaryam aagacchat pravasantaM tasya jaayaaM samabhavat taM purastaad aayantaM pratikzaaya prayaG niradravat so 'vet sarvaM vaa indriyaM nRmNaM reto nirlupya haratiiti tad anuparaahaaya niralumpad yad retaa aasiit so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yad ulbaM saa zamii tasmaad etau yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau hi. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 205. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) zamii nirvacana. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac chamyaaz zamiitvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamii nirvacana. MS 1.6.5 [95.6-9] agnir vai sRSTo vivivaabhavann atiSThad asamidhyamaanaH sa prajaapatir abibhen maaM vaavaayaM hiMsiSyatiiti taM zamyaa samaindhat tam azamayat taJ zamyaaH zamiitvaM yaJ zamiimayiiH samidha aadadhaati sam enam inddhe zamayaty eva sa zaM yajamaanaaya bhavati zaM pazubhyaH. (agnyaadheya) zamii nirvacana. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhy azamayaMs taJ zamyaaH zamiitvam (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). zamii nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.11-12 prajaapatir agnim asRjata / so 'bibhet pra maa dhakSyatiiti / taM zamyaazamayat /11/ tac chamyai zamitvam / tac chamiimayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / zaantyaa apradaahaaya. (agnyaadheya) zamii nirvacana. cf. TB 1.2.1.6-7 yayaa te sRSTasyaagneH hetim azamayat prajaapatiH / taam imaam apradaahaaya /6/ zamiiM zaantyai haraamy aham // (agnyaadheya) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 137. zamii nirvacana. ZB 9.2.3.37. zamii zamiipalaazas are used in the varuNapraghaasa. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 102-103. zamii zamiipalaazas are used in the varuNapraghaasa. ZB 2.5.2.12 tayor ubhayor eva zamiipalaazaany aavapati / zaM vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyaH zamiipalaazair akuruta zam v evaiSa etat prajaabhyaH kurute // zamii a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yathaa te sRSTasyaagneH / hetim azamayat prajaapatiH / taam imaam apradaahaaya /6/ zamiiM zaantyai haraamy aham // (TB 1.2.1.6-7). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) zamii samidh made of zamii is used in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.2 [85,3-5]. zamii a samidh made of zamii wood is put into the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [12,9-12] yad agne yaani kaani ceti zamiima9yiiM zaantyaa agnaye vai na kiM canaaparazuvRkNam asvadanta tasmai vaa10 etayaasangaH (Goto, utsanga, sec. 2.6.2) prayogiH sarvam asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti tad agnaya11 evaitayaa sarvaM svadayati sarvam asmai svaditaM bhavati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). zamii a samidh made of zamii wood is put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.9.6 vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaava runddhe zamiimayiim aa dadhaati zaantyai siida tvam maatur asyaa upastha iti tisRbhir jaatam upa tiSThate traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv aavidaM gachaty atho praaNaan evaatman dhatte /6/ zamii samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [12.1-7] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam aratiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai. zamii samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.10.1-2 audumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaam sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaavarunddhe zamiimayiim aadadhaati zaantyai. zamii used as samidhs which are put in the fire after the agni has been piled. KS 21.9 [49,10-11]. zamii idhma made of zamii wood is used as havis in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ zamii paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca. zamii four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ zamii the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa together with zamii and other things and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ zamii as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zamii a rite against a bad influence of the zamii on the hair. KauzS 31.1-2 yas te mada iti (AV 6.30.2 and AV 6.30.3) zamiiluunapaapalakSaNayoH zamiizamakenaabhyudya vaapayati /1/ adhiziraH /2/ zamii put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // (RV 1.97.1)) iti suuktena triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ zamii many things made of zamii are used in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.4 athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvopakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caahaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ zamii zamii cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of zamii in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ zamii used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are offered by the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.15-14.1 laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ zamii laajaas mixed with zamii leaves are offered in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.10 laajaaH pazcaad agner upasaadya zamiiparNaiH saMyujya zuurpe samaM caturdhaa vibhajyaagreNaagniM paryaahRtya laajaadhaaryai prayacchati /10/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii ... /2/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are poured on soma. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.32-33 somaH prakRtirekhaa hi laajaan aazritya tiSThati / viruddham aajyaM somena naabhighaaraNam arhati /32/ zamiipalaazamizraaNaaM laajaanaam abhighaaraNam / puurvaaNaaM ghRtamizraaNaam aacaaryaiH kalpitaM tathaa /33/ (vivaaha) zamii thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ zamii zamii puSpa and zamii samidh are used as havis in a homa to obtain haima/gold. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ zamii for the zaantikarma in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // zamii as samidh for Saturn in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / zamii sruc and samidhs for Saturn are made of zaala or zamii. bRhadyaatraa 18.18a zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) zamii one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / zamii used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ zamii a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18a bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the vijayadazamii, when the deity is taken to the banni tree near the temple and worshipped with the banni leaves and jowar plants. Banni leaves are gathered by all the persons eagerly, and each one gives a few on this elders and recieves blessings. This function is called Bannimuriyuvydu. zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. The car is taken up to a banni tree which is about a furlong away. There puja is performed to the tree and the car dragged back. zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. On the day of vijayadazamii. zamiicuurNa powdered zamii together with koza is put in the bhakta. KauzS 28.9 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ in a bhaiSajya against a possession. zamiicuurNa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zamiidhaanya see kauziidhaanya. zamiidhaanya not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 1.1.1.10 sa vaa aaraNyam evaazniiyaat / yaa vaaraNyaa oSadayo yad vaa vRkSyaM tad u ha smaahaapi barkur vaarSNo maaSaan me pacata na vaa eteSaaM havir gRhNantiiti tad u tathaa na kuryaad vriihiyavayor vaa etad upajaM yac chamiidhaanyaM tad vriihiyavaav evaitena bhuuyaaMsau karoti tasmaad aaraNyam evaazniiyaat /10/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) zamiidhaanya a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa) zamiidhaanya prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8-9] a8zamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'nyatra tilebhyaH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) zamiidhaanya prohibited for the brahmacaarin as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.2 akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaanaH ... // zamii ekapatraa a tiirtha on the yamunaa. mbh 3.129.6a eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) zamiigarbha see aaroha. zamiigarbha see azvattha + zamiigarbha in CARD1112. zamiigarbha :: agner yajniyaa tanuuH. TB 1.1.9.1 (brahmaudana). zamiigarbha agnimanthana is performed with the araNii made of zamiigarbha wood. TB 1.1.9.1 zamiigarbhaad agniM manthati / eSaa vaa agner yajniyaa tanuuH / taam evaasmai janayati // (brahmaudana) zamiigarbha agnimanthana is performed with the araNii made of zamiigarbha wood. ApZS 5.10.7 braahmaudanikaad bhasmaapohya tasmiJ chamiigarbhaad agniM manthati /7/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) zamiigarbha he wants to obtain a zamiigarbha (azvattha). ZB 2.1.4.5 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati zamiigarbham etad aapnuma iti vadantaH ... /5/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha) zamiika Wezler, A. 1979. "zamiika und zRngin. Zum Verstaendnis einer askesekritischen Erzaehlung aus dem mahaabhaarata." WZKS 23: 29-60. zamiimaahaatmya gaNeza puraaNa 2.32. zamiimandaara gaNeza puraaNa 2.35: prazaMsaa, 37: maahaatmya, 49 utpatti. zamiiparNa used to the anRtapazus in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.12 [152,2] zamiiparNaani bhavanti zaMtvaaya. zamiiparNa used to the anRtapazus in the varuNapraghaasa. TB 1.6.4.5 zamiiparNaany upavapati / ghaasam evaabhyaam apiyacchati / ... yat paraHzataani zamiiparNaani bhavanti / annaadyasyaavaruddhyai / zamiiparNa zamiiparNas as havis in the lakSahoma for a zaantikaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) zamiipattra see zamiiparNa. zamiipattra an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". zamiipattra a thousand leaves of zamii are used in the snaana of a married woman desirous of a son. AVPZ 1.44.7 muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate // zamiipattra zamiipatra is one of viSNu's favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.46cd-47ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.27cd-28ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. naarada puraaNa 2.45.97 zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. naarada puraaNa 2.46.48 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.85cd-86ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) zamiipravaala put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ zamiipuujaa in the afternoon of the mahaanavamii. naarada puraaNa 1.118.18ab naarada puraaNa 1.118.18ab aazvine zuklanavamii mahaapuurvaa prakiirtitaa /17/ aparaahNe zamiipuujaa kaaryaasyaaM praagdizi dvija / (durgaapuujaa) zamiizaakhaa used to sweep the place of the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) zamiizaakhaa used to send the cows to the milking place. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used to drive away the calves. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-4] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhyazamayaMs taJ zamyaaH1 zamiitvaM yaJ zamiizaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti zaantyai parNavatii kaaryaa2 pazuunaaM vaa etad ruupaM pazumaan bhavati yad aparNaa syaad daNDasya tad ruupaM va3jro daNDo vajreNa pazuun abhipravartayet. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa a parNazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used at the vatsaapaakaraNa. ManZS 1.1.1.12 ... zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaahaa is used at the vatsaapaakaraNa. VarZS 1.2.1.2b zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 1.2.8 vratam upaiSyati zaakhaam acchaiti /7/ palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 1.1.8 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 1.2 [75,22] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa used to wipe of the ground. KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya zaM no bhavantu vaajinaH iti zamiizaakhayaabhimRjya samudraad uurmiH ity abhyukSya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma to wipe off the zayyaa. KathGS 60.6 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle round the building ground in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.8.11 tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/ (gRhakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used, the site of the house is rubbed toward the north. ManGS 2.11.10 zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ (gRhakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.10 praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,12-14] khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14. (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to sweep the cremation ground before the cremation. BharPS 1.3,7 pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaa ... /8/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, when the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.8-9 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa the cremation ground is wiped with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.11-13 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) zamiizaakhaa used when the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.5.3 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii iti // (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa used when the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,15-17] taM dezaM15 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii16ty. (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa used to put the burnt bones in the vessel in the pitRmedha. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) zamiizaakhaa used to wipe off footprints by the last one in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,5-10] praanco yantiime jiivaa vi5 mRtair aavavarttinn abhuud bhadraa devaahuutir no adya / praanco 'gaamaa nRtaye hasaaya6 draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM dadhaanaa iti (TA 6.10.2.f) jaghanyaH zamiizaakhayaa padaani7 saMlopayate mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM da8dhaanaa / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasa9 ity (TA 6.10.2.g). (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) zamiizaakhaa used when a raajapuruSa or a agotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zamiizaakhaa used to cover a water pot in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.2 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaa ity (RV 10.85.23) udaahaaraM prahinoti /1/ zamiizaakhayaa sapalaazayaapidhaayaaharet /2/ etaasaam evaapaam udakaarthaan kurviita /3/ (vivaaha) zamitR Kane 2: 1121-1122 with n. 2504. Kane 3: 952. zamitR :: mRtyu. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs) zamitR :: mRtyu. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). zamitR :: mRtyu. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,4] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). zamitR VS 23.39 kas tvaachyati kas tvaa vizaasti kas te gaatraaNi zamyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // zamitR zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 3.7.29 zaamitram api aadhvaryave samaamnaanaad adhvaryuNaa kartavyam / tasmaacchamanaad adhvaryuH zamitaa // Kane 3: 952, n. 1846. zambin AV 9.2.6d kaamasyendrasya varuNasya raajno viSNor balena savituH savena / agner hotreNa pra Nude sapatnaaM chambiiva naavam udakeSu dhiiraH /6/ M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 19: "with the priestly power of Agni I push forth my rivals, as a skillful oarsman (? zambin) a boat on the water." zamya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ zamyaa see zamyaapraasa. zamyaa PW. f. Stock; insbes. Zapfen, Holznagel, Keil, Stuetzholz. zamyaa bibl. W. Rau, 1983, Zur vedischen Altertumskunde, AWLM 1983,1: 29. zamyaa :: diva skambhani (mantra: TS 1.1.6.c) BaudhZS 1.6 [10,9-10] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa). zamyaa one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. zamyaa JB 3.279 [471,2-4] tad yaa amuuH purastaan nava stotriiyaas taa evaitad upariSTaat / zamyaa udasyanti / tasmaat pazur yathaiva yujyate tathaa vimucyate / tasmaad u yogakSemaH kalpate / (ahiina, antarvasu triraatra) H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 224. zamyaa used to measure the caatvaala by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used to measure the uttaravedi by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. BharZS 7.2.19b-3.1 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used to measure the uttaravedi by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. ApZS 7.3.12, 14 taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used when the uttaravedi is measured. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) zamyaa used when the caatvaala is measured. ApZS 7.4.2 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha) zamyaa used when the uttaranaabhi is measured. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,22-110,1] taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used when the uttaravedi is made to beat loose soil poured on the uttaravedi. ApZS 7.4.5 siMhiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) uttaravedyaaM nivapati /3/ etenaiva (TS 1.2.12.b, e) yo dvitiiyasyaam iti dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti tRtiiyam (TS 1.2.12.d) /4/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvoru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) prathayitvaa dhruvaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) zamyayaa saMhatya devebhyaH kalpasvety (KS 2.9 [14,15]) abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSati tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajatiity (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) uttaravedyaa antaa kalpayati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha) zamyaa dRSad is placed on a zamyaa when grains are pounded. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,9-10] tasminn (kRSNaajine) udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati9 diva skambhanir asi prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.c) tasyaaM praaciiM10 dRSadam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi parvatyaa prati tvaa diva skambhanir ve11ttv iti (TS 1.1.6.d) dRSady upalaam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi paarvateyii prati tvaa parva12tir vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.e) tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) zamyaa yoke-pin, used: when the two carts used as havirdhaana is parked, yoke-pin are put at the yoke. ApZS 11.6.3 prayuktapuurve zakaTe naddhayuge pratihatazamye prakSaalya /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) zamyaa used as paridhis in the yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam. zamyaa used as paridhis in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.3.13 atha zamyaaH paridadhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti // zamyaa used as paridhis in the upanayana. BharGS 1.2 [2,10-11], 1.3 [3,13-15] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahuti10parimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati ... zamyaabhiH paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM13 zamyaaM nidadhaati saMspRSTe madhyamayaa praaciinakumbe dakSi14Naam uttaraam ca. zamyaa used as paridhis in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ zamyaa used as paridhis in the darviihomas. BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198,6-8] aratnimaatraM SaDangulaM tisraz zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaa6mikaa kaniSThiketi sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha7 uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa). zamyaa used as paridhis in the darviihomas. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,28] baahumaatraas tisraH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaamikaa kaniSThiketi28 sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa). zamyaas used as paridhis. BodhGPbhS 1.5.8, HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,22-23] atha zamyaaH paridadhaati zamyaa vaa paridhayo vaa iti vijnaayate / naaparidhaaya juhuyaat rakSasaam apahatyai iti /8/ zamyaa used as paridhis in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.5 ... zamiimayiiH zamyaaH kRtvaantargoSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya bhartaa bhaaryaam abhyudaanayati /5/ (Dresden's note hereon: To me it seems better to follow Knauer and to take zamyaa as 'paridhi' and not as 'pin'. zamyaa dRSad and upala used to pound burnt bones in the punardahana, pitRmedha, are placed on a zamyaa. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-4] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa. zamyaa manu smRti 8.237 dhanuHzataM pariihaaro graamasya syaat samantataH / zamyaapaataas trayo vaapi triguNo nagarasya tu // (R. Ganguli, 1931, "Cattle and cattle-rearing in ancient India," ABORI, 12: 227, n. 1.) zamyaaka M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 296, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 1.77: According to lexicons the term vyaaghaata, raajavRkSa and zamyaaka are synonyms, vide the quotation in kSiirataranginii on amara 2.4.23. zamyaaka offering of samidhs of zamyaaka at home after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.12-13 zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti ... /13/ (pitRmedha) zamyaakSepa a royal rite, not described in the zrauta tradition, but mentioned in the mahaabhaarata. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 236-238. zamyaakSepa performed by sahadeva. mbh 3.88.4-7 puNyaM caakhyaayate divyaM zivam agniziro 'nagha / sahadevo 'yajad yatra zamyaakSepeNa bhaarata /4/ etasminn eva caartheyam indragiitaa yudhiSThira / gaathaa carati loke 'smin giiyamaanaa dvijaatibhiH /5/ agnayaH sahadevena ye citaa yamunaam anu / zataM zatasahasraaNi sahasrazatadakSiNaaH /6/ tatraiva bharato raajaa cakravartii mahaayazaaH / viMzatiM sapta caaSTau ca hayamedhaan upaaharat /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) zamyaanyaasa a distance in which the first six saMsRps are performed. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14-112,8] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati dvitiiye zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya2 vasati saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvastaM dadaati tRtiiye3 zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati pauSNaM caruM zyaamaM dadaati4 caturthe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati baarhaspatyaM caruM5 zitipRSThaM dadaati pancame zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasaty aindra6m ekaadazakapaalam RSabhaM dadaati SaSThe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya7 vasati vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM mahaaniraSTaM dadaaty. (raajasuuya, saMsRp) zamyaaparaasa :: svargasya lokasya vikrama. JB 2.298 [288,4-6] zamyaaparaasaM yanti / ete ha vai svargasya lokasya vikramaa yac chamyaaparaasaaH / svargasyaia tal lokasya vikramaan kramamaaNaa yanti. (saarasvatasattra) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaaparaavyaadha praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. KS 35.17 [63,2-7] aayuSaa vaa eSa2 viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasyaahitaagner agnir apakSaayati sa yaavac chamyayaa paraa3vidhyed taavad apakSaayet tam saMbharet //4 idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva /5 saMvezanas tanve caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame janitre //6 iti brahmaNaivainaM saMbharati saiva tatra praayazcittir. (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaapravyaadha praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. TB 3.7.1.3-4 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate / yasyaahitaagner agnir apakSaayati / yaavac chamyayaa pravidhyet / yadi taavad apakSaayet / taM saMbharet / idaM ta ekaM para uta ekam /3/ tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanvai caarur edhi / priye devaanaaM parame janitra iti / brahmaNaivanaM saMbharati / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the aahavaniiya falls down within a distance of throwing a zamyaa, he brings it together again. AzvZS 3.10.9 aahavaniiyam avadiipyamaanam arvaak zamyaaparaasaad idaM ta ekam para uu ta ekam iti (RV 10.56.1) saMvapet // (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaapraasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. ManZS 3.4.1 yady arvaak zamyaapraasaad agnir apakSaayet idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / iti sarvaM saMbhRtyaaharati / saMvezanas tanve caarur edhi priyo devaanaM parame janitre // iti nipavati // (praayazcitta of iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. ApZS 9.1.17-22 yady aahitaagner agnir apakSaayed aa zamyaaparaasaat pari vaajapatiH kavir agnir iti (TS 4.1.2.t(a)) triH pradakSiNaM parikramya taM saMbhared idaM ta ekaM para uta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhi priye devaanaaM parame janitra iti (TB 1.7.1.3-4) /17/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. HirZS 15.1.18-23 idaM ta ekaM para uta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhi priye devaanaaM parame jantra ity anvaahitaagner agnim apakSaayantam aa zamyaaparaasaat saMbharet /18/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved more than a distance of throwing of zamyaa: he goes there and settls down, then he performs the praayazcitta (ceremony when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa). TB 3.7.1.4 yadi parastaraam apakSaayet / anu prayaayaavasyet / so eva tataH praayazicittiH / (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved more than a distance of throwing of zamyaa: he offers an aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni pathikRt, barhis is fetched from there, the dakSiNaa is anaDvah, then he returns on the following day. ApZS 9.1.18-22 yadi parastaraam apakSaayed anu prayaayaavasyet /18/ tad agnaye pathikRte puroDaazaM aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /19/ patho 'ntikaad barhir aaharet /20/ anaDvaan dakSiNaa / siddhaM iSTiH saMtiSThate /21/ tataH zvobhuute gRheSu pratyavasyati /22/ (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaavyaadha ZB 5.5.2.2-3 taani (prayujaaM haviiMSi) vai dvaadaza bhavanti / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya tasmaad dvaadaza bhavanti maasi maasi yajetety aahuH ko veda manuSyasya tasmaan na maasi maasi yajeta zamyaaparaavyaadhe zamyaaparaavyaadha eva SaDbhir yajate praan yaan atha punar aavRttaH zamyaaparaavyaadhe zamyaaparaavyaadha eva SaDbhir yajate /2/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat. (dazapeya, prayujaaM haviiMSi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 209-210) zamyaapraasa see zamyaakSepa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaanyaasa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaaparaasa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaaparaavyaadha. zamyaapraasa see zamyaapravyaadha. zamyaapraasa bibl. P.V. Bapat, 1953, "sammaa-paasa and other allied sacrifices in Pali literature," Journal of University of Poona (Humanities Section) 1: 78-83. zamyaapraasa bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 231; pp. 239-240. zamyaapraasa bibl. S. Einoo, 2000, "Is the saarasvatasattra the Vedic Pilgrimage?" in zuunyataa and Reality: Volume in Memory of Professor Ejima Yasunori (CD-ROM Book), edited by K. Kimura, F. Sueki, A. Saito, H. Marui and M. Shimoda, Tokyo: Shunjusha, p. 6-8 with n. 11 and pp. 612-613. zamyaapraasa there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. SB 2.10.12 tasya na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiziSyaad yaavac chamyaapraasaH // (agniSToma, davayajanakaraNa) zamyaapraasa there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. HirZS 10.1 [1012,19, 23] na devayajanamaatraM purastaad atizinaSTi /19 yaavaan vaa zamyaapraasaH /23. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) zamyaapraasa KatyZS 15.9.12 aahavaniiyaad vaa purastaac chamyaapraase zamyaapraase // (raajasuuya, prayujaaM haviiMSi/prayughaviiMSi) zamyaapravyaadha throwing a zamyaa to determine a distance, at the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.11-13] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti. zamyaapravyaadha throwing a zamyaa to determine a distance in which seven zaalaas are constructed. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati. (raajasuuya, saMsRp) zaNa see zaaNiiciira. zaNa utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) zaNa used as a string to bind an amulet jangiDa. PS 2.11.5 zaNaz ca tvaa jangiLaz ca viSkandhaad adhi muncataam / araNyaad anya aabhRtaH kRSyaa anyo rasebhyaH // zaNa the mekhalaa is made of the zaNa at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii ... // zaNa used to wipe the tongue in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.28 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ ya aagacchet taM bruuyaac chaNazulbena jihvaaM nirmRjaanaH zaalaayaaH praskandeti /28/ zaNa vaasas made of zaNa is recommended for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. KauzS 57.13 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ zaNa vaasas made of zana for the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM . (upanayana) zaNa kSauma or zaaNa vasana is garment for the braahmaNa in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.11 kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ zaNa a material of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.16 vaasaaMsi zaaNakSaumaavikaani /16/ (brahmacaaridharma) zaNa a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) zaNa a zaNazakala is used to bind the hairs of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ zaNa (?) a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaNakulaaya see kulaaya. zaNakulaaya used to cover the ukhaa, when the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.9.4 yat praaG muSTikarmaNas tat kRtvaa zaNakulaayena munjakulaayena vokhaaM pracchaadya maa su bhitthaa iti dvaabhyaam aahavaniiyaM pravRNakti. zaNDa Kane 2: 1176. see marka. zaNDaamarkau the purohitas of asuras. KS 27.8 [146,22-147,9]. (zukraamanthigraha) zanaiH, zanakaiH M. Mayrhofer, "Altindisch zan[ak]aiH," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 253-255. zaNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.273. zanaizcara see Saturn (in the context of the grahapuujaa and astrology). zanaizcara see zani. zanaizcara AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // (grahayuddha) zanaizcara its description. BodhGZS 1.17.42-48 indraniilanibhaM mandaM kaazyapiM citrabhuuSaNam / caapabaaNadharaM carmazuulinaM gRdhravaahanam /42/ indraniilasamaanaabhaM niilotpalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM suuryaputraM zanaizcaram /43/ suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udanmukhaM kaazyapagotrajaM bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejo'gnikaM niilaM carmabaaNadhanuzzuulacaturbhujaM niilaambaragandhamaalyaniilaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM niilacchatradhvajapataakinaM niilagRdhravaahanam aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaprajaapatiM pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ dorbhir dhanurvizikhacarmadharaM trizuulaM bhaasvatkiriiTamakuTojjvalitendraniilam / niilaatapatrakusumaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gRdhrasthitaM ravisutaM praNato 'smi mandam /45/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ zanaizcaraH prajaapatiM yo 'dhi yasya zanair bhogo gamanaM ceSTitaM ca / suuryaatmajaM krodhanasuprasannaM zanaizcaraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /48/ (navagrahapuujaa) zanaizcara a description/dhyaana of zanaizcara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.86cd-88 dhyaayat sauriM caturbaahuM zuulahastaM varapradam /86/ indraniilanibhaM zyaamaM divyabaaNadhanurdharam / indiivaraasanasthaM ca sarojavarasaprabham /87/ niilaaMbaradharaM niilapadmamaalopazobhitam / ghoraruupaM mahaakaayaM chaayaahRdayanandanam /88/ (taDaagaadividhi) zanaizcara a description/dhyaana of zanaizcara. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,8-10 kiriiTinaM kRSNaM kRSNamaalyaambaradharaM caturbhujaM varatrizuuladhanurbaaNahastaM gRdhravaahanaM zanaizcaraM dhyaatvaa. zanaizcara utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.17. zanaizcara its ten names: koNasthaH pingalo babhruH kRSNo raudro 'ntako yamaH / sauriH zanaizcaro mandaH pippalaadena saMstutaH. Kane 5:756 n.1214. zanaizcara worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4a caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) zanaizcaracaara bRhatsaMhitaa 10. zanaizcarapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.82.20-24. (vaaravrata) zanaizcarapiiDaa pippalaada forced zanaizcara that zanipiiDaa would not distress children younger than 16 years old. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. In the pippalaadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya. possession. zanaizcaravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.114.1-50. (vaaravrata) zanaizcarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.49. zani see zanaizcara. zani mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) zani Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 72, n. 95. Though here (in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.12a) only two children, namely zani and tapatii, are said to have been born of chaayaa by maartaNDa, in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.48a chaayaa is said to have three children, viz., tapatii, zani and saavarNi (tapatii zaniz ca saavarNiz chaayaapatyaani vai viduH). zani grahatva. padma puraaNa 1.8. zani king dazaratha prevent the zani from penetrating the rohiNii and rohiNiizakata, an episode. skanda puraaNa 7.1.49.11-31 :: padma puraaNa 6.33.5-27. zani the pippala worship is performed for the sake of zani. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] pradakSiNaprakramaNaiH saptabhiH pippaladrumaH /30 abhivandyaH zaneH priityai naraiH svahitam iipsubhiH //31 zanicakra agni puraaNa 142.6-7. zanicakra A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 17, 19. riSTasamuccaya 224-226 yasmin zanir nakSatre tadvadane datta suuraputrasya / catvaari prazastabhuje calabhujayoz ca SaTsv RkSaaNi /224/ vaamabhuje tu catvaari hRtpadake caiva dve nayanayoH / ziirSe tasmin guhye dve buddhyaa(?) dattaniyamena /225/ duHkhaM laabho yaatraa ghaataH sarvasmaat tathaiva duHkhaM ca / sukhaM priitir artho laabho maraNam api ca paapagrahayuktaH /226/ zanicakra yogazaastra 5. 197-200 zaniH syaad yatra nakSatre tad daatavyaM mukhe tataH / catvaari dakSiNapaaNau triiNi triiNi ca paadayoH /197/ catvaari vaamahaste tu kramazaH panca vakSasi / triiNi ziirSe dRzor dve dve guhya ekaH zanau nare / 198/ nimittasamaye tatra patitaM sthaapanaakramaat / janmarkSaM naamaRkSaM vaa guhyadeze bhaved yadi /199/ dRSTaM zliSTaM grahair duSTaiH saumyair aprekSitaayutam / sajjasyaapi tadaa mRtyuH kaa kathaa rogiNaH punaH /200/ (Quoted in A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 106.) zanipiiDaa does not happen to the zivabhakta. ziva puraaNa 3.25.14-24. graha, possession, zanaizcara. zanipradoSavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17. (vRtravadha) (vaaravrata) zanipuujanavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 6.33.43cd-47. cf. zanivaara. vrata. (vaaravrata) zanivaaravrata bibl. Kane 5: 422. (vaaravrata) zanivaaravrata Saturday, muula nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.5ef muule zanaizcaraM gRhya saptanaktii grahaartinut /5/ (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata) zankaa see doubt. zankha see vaiSNavacihna. zankha see zukti. zankha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". zankha put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zankha used to awake the king in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ zankha used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ zankha as a maNi in the vaaruNii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 vaataaj jaata iti (AV 4.10.1) zankhaM vaaruNyaam. zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ zankha dakSiNaa for saMkarSaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.3cd-4 vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ (caturmuurtivrata) zankha an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / zankha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.23.23-28ab. the origin of the zankha from the bones of dead zankhacuuDa and its prazaMsaa. (tulasiimaahaatmya, zankhacuuDavadha) zankha its utpatti from the asthi of zankhacuuDa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.33ab asthibhiz cankhacuuDasya zankhajaatir babhuuva ha / (zankhacuuDavadha)) zankha putting of zankha and others directly on the ground is a mistake. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.9: bhuumau zankhaadisthaapane paapam. zankha purification of zankha put on the ground. padma puraaNa 7.11.54cd-55ab yatnaat prakSaalitaH zankho yadaa bhuumiM spRzet punaH /54/ tadaa sa zankho viprendra zatadhautena zudhyati / (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu, zankhazodhana) zankha used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ (pretakalpa) zankha used after being put on a tripadii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.53a devyaa vaame ca saadhakaH /52/ tripadyaa upariSTaat tu zankhaM saMsthaapayet tu saH / tatra dattvaa jalaM puurNaM duurvaaM puSpaM ca candanam /53/ dhRtvaa dakSiNahastena mantram evaM paThen naraH / (durgaapuujaa, zankhasthaapana) zankha the hair of bhairavaacaarya described in the harSacarita is festooned with rudraakSa and shells. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) zankha used as a decoration of the forearm of bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) zankha an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. zankha sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ zankha a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ zankha, cakra, gadaa aaSaaDha, zukal, ekaadazii, he sets up viSNu who has a conch shell, a disc and a club, wearing a yellow dress in a couch, well covered, spread with white cloth thoroughly, provided with a pillow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.6d aaSaaDhasya site pakSe ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / sthaapayad bhaktimaan viSNuM zankhacakragadaadharam /6/ piitaambaradharaM saumyaM paryanke svaastRte zubhe / zuklavastrasamaacchanne sopadhaane yudhiSThira /7/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma try to find in other CARDs. zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma worshipped in the aayudhavrata; zankha, cakra, gadaa and padma are regarded as vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1cd-2 zankhacakragadaapadmaz caturaatmaa prakiirtitaH /1/ vaasudevaH smRtaH zankhaz cakraM saMkarSaNas tathaa / pradyumnaz ca gadaa padmam aniruddho jagadguruH /2/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu bahiH snaanas tu bhaktabhuk / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaat pratimaasam ataH kramaat /3/ (aayudhavrata) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma worshipped in the pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. agni puraaNa 33.44cd zankhacakragadaapadmam agnyaadau puurvakaadikam /44/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma in a description of the zvetadviipa where the performer of the araNyadvaadaziivrata goes to. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.22cd evaM kaunteya kurute yo 'raNyadvaadaziiN naraH / sa dehaante vimaanastho divyakanyaasamaavRtaH / yaati jnaatisamaayuktaH zvetadviipaM hareH puram /21/ yatra lokaaH piitavastraaH zyaamadehaaz caturbhujaaH / zankhacakragadaapadmacaaruhastaaH sakaustubhaaH /22/ garuDaasanaaH saabharaNaa sukuTotkaTakuNDalaaH / niilotpaloddaamapadmamaalayaalaMkRtorasaH /23/ lakSmiidharaa meghavarNaaH kuurparaangadabhuuSaNaaH / tiSThanti viSNusaamaanye yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /24/ (araNyadvaadaziivrata) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma of sarasvatii who is called vaiSNavii. naarada puraaNa 1.27.57d dhyeyaa saa ca sarasvatii bhagavatii piitaambaraalaMkRtaa zyaamaa zyaamatanur jaroparilasadgaatraancitaa vaiSNavii / taarkSyasthaa maNinuupuraangadalasadgraiveyabhuuSojjvalaa hastaalaMkRtazankhacakrasugadaapadmaa zriyai caastu naH /57/ (aahnika) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma and pRthivii are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.155.1cd-2ab zankhaM cakraM gadaaM padmaM pRthiviiM ca mahaabhuja /1/ gandhair maNDalakaan kRtvaa pancapancasu puujayet / (aayudhavrata(2)) zankha, cakra, uurdhvapuNDra and others those who do not carry these items is a paaSaNDa. padma puraaNa 6.235.5 zankhacakrordhvapuNDraadicihnaiH priyatamair hareH / rahitaa ye dvijaa devi te vai paaSaDinaH smRtaaH /5/ (paaSaNDa) zankhaasuravadha txt. padma puraaNa 6.90-91. matsyaavataara. zankhaasuravadha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.13b. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.335.1-6. zankhabhedin one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ zankhacakraankita padma puraaNa 6.131.13cd-14ab zankhacakraankito yas tu vipraH puujanam aacaret /13/ puujitaM tu jagat sarvaM tena viSNuprapuujanaat / (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) (vaiSNavacihna) zankhacuuDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.75. zankhacuuDavadha txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.18-23 (in the tulasiimaahaatmya). zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.27.1-40.43. zankhacuurNa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / zankhacuurNa used as a color. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,2-3 [45,7-9] gomayamaNDalaM kRtvaa caturasraM samantataH / zankhacuurNasuvarNena suutraye caturasrakam (40a,2) caturdvaaram. zankhadaana skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.18a. zankhadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zankhadhaariNii worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) zankhadhvani under the sound of zankha the diipa is carried out to a river. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ (aaraatrika) zankhagraha see zvagraha. zankhagraha ApGS 7.18.3-4 zankhinaM kumaaraM tapoyukta uttaraabhyaam (mantrapaaTha 2.16.12-13) abhimantryottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.16.14) udakumbhena zirasto 'vanayet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /3/ agado bhavati /4/ (mantrapaaTha 2.16.12-14 ete te prati dRzyete samaanavasane ubhe / te ahaM saarayeNa musalenaava hanmy uluukhale /12/ hataz zankho hataz zankhapitaa hataz zankhakuturvakaH / apy eSaam sthapatir hataH /13/ RSir bodhaH prabodha svapno maatarizvaa / te te praaNaant spariSyanti maa bhaiSiir na mariSyasi /14/ zankhalikhita P. V. Kane. 1926. "dharmasuutra of zankhalikhita." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 7: 101-128. zankhamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.71-72ab saMyojya karayoH pRSThe tathaavartya tu vai samam / prasaarya tarjaniiyugmaM saMyuktaM sarvataH punaH /71/ anguSThau ca tathaasaktau sankhamudraa prakiirtitaa / zankhamudraa ziva puraaNa 6.4.16a; 6.7c; 7.4a. zankhamuulamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 87 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). zankhanaabhi mixed with rocanaa and tagaru(tagara?) in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / zankhapaala a description/dhyaana of zankhapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.82cd-83ab dvibhujam zankhapaalaM ca zankhaabhaM zankhadhaariNam /82/ padmaasanasthaM padmaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM ca varaM vibhum / (taDaagaadividhi) zankhapadmapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of zankha and padma, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.87cd-88ab zankhapadmau tathaabhyarcya nidhaanau yakSapuujitau /87/ maNibhadraM tathaabhyarcya dhanam aapnoty asaMzayam / (tithivrata) zankhapuSpa flower for candra/the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) zankhapuSpii Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ zankhapuSpii manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati / zankhapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4f zankhapuujanaadisamantrakakramavarNana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.5c zankhapuujanaphalakathana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.19cd-26ab niilavaasaas tato 'gacchac chankhatiirthaM mahaayazaaH /19/ tatraapazyan mahaazankhaM mahaamerum ivocchritam / zvetaparvatasaMkaazam RSisaMghair niSevitam / sarasvatyaas taTe jaataM nagaM taaladhvajo balii /20/ yakSaa vidyaadharaaz caiva raakSasaaz caamitaujasaH / pizaacaaz caamitabalaa yatra siddhaaH sahasrazaH /21/ te sarve hy azanaM tyaktvaa phalaM tasya vanaspateH / vrataiz ca niyamaiz caiva kaale kaale sma bhunjate /22/ praaptaiz ca niyamais tais tair vicarantaH pRthak pRthak / adRzyamaanaa manujair vyacaran puruSarSabha /23/ evaM khyaato narapate loke 'smin sa vanaspatiH / tatra tiirthaM sarasvatyaaH paavanaM lokavizrutam /24/ tasmiMz ca yaduzaarduulo dattvaa tiirthe yazasvinaam / taamraayasaani bhaaNDaani vastraaNi vividhaani ca /25/ puujayitvaa dvijaaM caiva puujitaz ca tapodhanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (yakSa, vidyaadhara, raakSasa, pizaaca, siddha) zankhatiirtha skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.42-46 tatra vyaaghrapadaakhyaayaas taTe lokamalaapahe / anaghaM sarvapaapaghna zankhatiirthaM viraajate /42/ brahmarSiniyataavaasaM suragandharvasevitam / darzanasnaanapaanaadyair amitaanandadaayakam /43/ tatraaste bhagavaan iizaH zankhezo naama phaalguna / zankhanaamnaa muniindreNa ligaruupaM pratiSThitam /44/ ye tatra tiirthe susnaataaH pazyanti vRSavaahanam / dazaazvamedhajaM puNyaM labdhvaa yaanti suraalayam /45/ yuktaa tayaa vyaaghrapadaabhidhaanayaa gatvaa tato yojanasaMmitaaM bhuvam / yayau muniindrair vRSabhaacalaantikaM saMsevyamaana zubhanirmalodakaa /46/ zankhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.25. (zankha, a muni. vatsanaabha, a braahmaNa, made tedious tapas, being covered by the valmiika, indra caused to rain upon him, dharmadeva protected him in the form of mahiSa. kRtaghnadoSa) (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) zankhatoya see zankhodaka. zankhavaari see zankhodaka. zankhinii see gangaatiirtha. zankhinii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.41 zankhiniiM tatra aasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / devyaas tiirthe naraH snaatvaa labhate ruupam uttamam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zankhodaka see udaka. zankhodaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". (zankhatoya) zankhodaka its preparation: he sets a tripod, puts a zankha on it, fills it with water upto one third, recites a mantra containing many eminent rivers, worships vahni, suurya, candra, viSNu, varuNa and ziva in it with tulasii and candana and he uses it for the prokSaNa of the naivedyas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.57 tripadiiM sthaapayet tatra tripadyaaM zankhaM eva ca / zankhe tribhaagatoyaM ca dattvaa saMpuujayet tataH /57/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhukaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /51/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ vahniM suuryaM ca candraM viSNuM ca varuNaM zivam / puujayet tatra toye ca tulasyaa candanena ca / naivedyaani ca sarvaaNi prokSayet tatjalena ca /61/ (durgaapuujaa) zankhodaka used in the worship of viSNu, ziva and gaNeza in the raatripratiSThaa in the night before. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.14d puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ zankhodaka zankhodaka is applied on the head. padma puraaNa 6.35.9 zankhodakaM harer muurdhni bhraamayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / nityaM vibharSi zirasi zeSaM yacchati vaiSNavaan /9/ (viSNuvrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.66 idam arghyaM pavitraM ca zankhatoyasamanvitam / puSpaduurvaacandanaaktaM gRhyataaM bhaktavatsala /66/ (a mantra used in the ekaadaziivrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. skanda puraaNa 6.265.19a jalazaayii jagadyoniH zeSaparyankam aazritaH /17/ arghaM gRhNaatu me devo bhiiSmapancakasiddhaye / mantreNaanena daatavyo hy argho devasya bhaktitaH /18/ zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanaiH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.74 tato vai prayato dadyaad vidhivan mantrapuurvakam / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaM phalacadanam /74/ (candrasahasravrata) zankhodaka used at the snapana of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.87ab siniivaaliiti mantreNa snaapayac chankhavaariNaa / yajnaM yajneti mantreNa kaSaayaiH parirakSayet /87/ (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) zankhodaka is recommended in the worship of viSNu and lakSmii, but is not used in the worship of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.33cd-34 prazastaM zankhatoyaM ca sarveSaaM zaMkaraM vinaa /33/ vizeSeNa harer lakSmyaaH zankhatoyaM mahaapriyam / saMbandhinaaM ca tasyaapi na harasya mahaamune /34/ Because the zankha originated from the bones of zankhacuuDa who was killed by ziva. zankhodakakuNDezvariigauriimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.116. zankhodakasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.5b zankhodakasnaanaphalamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhoddhaara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23 piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zanku see kiila. zanku see mayuukha. zanku see var. for various kinds of zankus used at the measuring of the mahaavedi. zanku var. aMsa zanku. zanku var. madhyama auttaravedika zanku. zanku var. paazcaatya zanku. zanku var. paurastya zanku. zanku var. pazcaardhya zanku. zanku var. pRSThyaazanku. zanku var. prathamanihata zanku (see antaHpaata zanku (ZB), antaHpaatya zanku (KatyZS), paazcaatya zanku (VaikhZS), pazcaardhya zanku (HirZS), pRSThyaazanku (ManZS), zaalaamukhiiya zanku (BaudhZS). zanku var. puurvaardhya zanku (see paurastya zanku, yuupaavaTiiya zanku/yuupaavaTyaH zanku). zanku var. uttaravedizroNi: two zankus of the uttaravedizroNis. zanku var. uttaravedyaMsa: two zankus of the uttaravedyaMsas. zanku var. vedizroNi: two zankus of the vedizroNis (see zroNi zanku). zanku var. vedyaMsa: two zankus of the vedyaMsas (aMsa zanku). zanku var. yuupaavaTiiya zanku/yuupaavaTyaH zanku. zanku var. zaalaamukhiiya zanku. zabku var. zroNi zanku. zanku a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself, its disposal, see zankupraasana. zanku a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself. ManZS 2.1.2.14 vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/ zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,8] athainam (i.e. kuurmam) avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya6 purastaat pratyancam upadadhaati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naz catasra aazaaH7 pracarantv agnaya iti dvaabhyaam athainaM zankubhiH pariNihanty abhito8 'navasarpaNaaya. zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatya ... . zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [274.14-21] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti. zanku four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ zanku a hundred zankus made of khadira wood are used by an aayuSkaama and aayasa zankus are used by a vadhakaama. GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ zanku made of khadira is used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.24 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ zanku made of ayas and loha are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.25 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of varaNa wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.13 vaarayataam agham iti vaaraNaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /13/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of zamii wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.14 purastaan miitvaa zam ebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of udumbara wood is used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.15 uttarato miitvaa zaamyatv agham ity audumbaraM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /15/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of palaaza wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.16 pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/ zanku zanku made of palaaza or zamii or udumbara is used to stir up burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,3-5] paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). zanku zanku made of palaaza or udumbara is fixed in the ground. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,5-8] palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). zanku used when the pyre is made. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,6-10] madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati (pitRmedha). (Caland's note hereon: There is no verb to the object zankum. The bhaaSya remarks: dikSu nikhaned iti vaakyazeSaH. Note that in the text only one stake is mentioned and that neither the spot where it must be fixed, is specified.) zanku a sthaNDila is measured on the cremation ground, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha). zanku zanku made of viiratara wood is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ zanku its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.84ab zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate / zanku karmapradiipa 2.8.3 zankuz ca khaadiraH kaaryo rajatena vibhuuSitaH / zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate /3/ zanku offered in a rite to ward off sapatnas. Rgvidhaana 3.77-78 (3.14.7-15.1) yas te manyo iti sadaa sapatnaghne (RV 10.83-84) tv ime japet / ghRtenaabhihutaM dvaabhyaaM dhaarayed aayasaM maNim /77/ juhuyaad aayasam zankum aabhyaam eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate /78/ zanku the performer of a maaraNa sits on three zanku. Rgvidhaana 3.94cd (3.18.2cd) triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /94/ zanku made of khadira is used in a yuddhakarma. Rgvidhaana 3.112cd-113ab (3.21.5cd-22.1ab) khaadiraM kaaraydc chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / zankudhaana Caland's note on KauzS 26.16: zankudhaana ist wahrscheinlich derjenige Theil eines zum Draufsitzen gebrauchten Felses, durch Welchen der Pflock gestochen wird, um dasselbe in dem Boden zu befestigen, vgl. Bloomfield S. 263, Note 1: (The words 'the piece of skin,' &c. are all of them a tentative rendering of zankudhaanam, to which daarila, carmaNo vistaaraaya kiilakabandhaH zankusthaapanam. saayaNa, in the introduction to the hymn, raktagocarmachidramaNim ... tanmaNibandhanam. kezava, go raktacarmachidramaNim.) zankudhaana used as an amulet in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.16 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ zankudhaana used to heat water in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) zankukarNa a demon. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.107.47-55. He was killed by viSNu/kRSNa. (vratakathaa of the nakSatrapuruSavrata told by saaMbharaayaNii) zankukarNezvara see sindhusaagarasaMgama. zankupraasana txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,9-10] (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, before the avabhRtha). zantaatiiya see zaMtaatiiya. zapatha originally means curse, but for zapatha in the sense of curse, see zaapa. zapatha see divya. zapatha see satkriyaa. zapatha see zaapa. zapatha bibl. A. Fr. Stenzler, 1886, "Das Schwertklingengeluebde der Inder," ZDMG 40, pp. 523-526. zapatha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 518-520. zapatha bibl. A. B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 392-393, 395-396. zapatha bibl. Hopkins, E. W. 1932. "The Oath in Hindu Epic Literature." JAOS 52: 316-337. zapatha bibl. Lueders, varuNa I, pp. 28ff. importance of water. zapatha bibl. Lueders, H. 1959. "Der indische Eid." varuNa II, 655-674. zapatha bibl. B. Koelver, 1976, "Kashmirian Traces of Ancient Oath Ceremonies," German Scholars on India, Vol. II, Delhi. zapatha bibl. M. Hara. A Note on the Ancient Indian Oath (1). Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. LXVII, 1987, pp.225-231. (2). Indologica Taurinensia, vol. XIV, 1987-88, pp. 201-214. (3). Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday (1), 1991, ]¼l–¯o”ÅŽÐ, pp.51-65. (4). Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. LXXII & LXXIII, 1993, pp.251-261. zapatha bibl. S.N. Pendse, 1985, Oaths and Ordeals in dharmazaastra, Baroda. zapatha bibl. W. L. Smith. 1986. Explaining the Inexplicable: Uses of the Curse in raamaayaNa Literature, in kalyaaNamitraaraagaNam: Essays in Honour of Nils Simonsson, ed.eivind Kahrs, The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture, series B* Skrifter LXX, Oslo, pp.261-276. zapatha bibl. W. L. Smith. 1995. Changing Bodies. The Mechanics of the Metamorphic Curse. Acta Orientalia 56: 125-143. kathaasaritsaagara, raamaayana, mahaabhaarata. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 1998, "Sensei: Bunpougaku no shiten kara," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu, 10: 5-17. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 2000, "A note of the phrese zapito 'si X-aa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 505-524. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 2003, "Once again on the Forms of Oath in Classical India (II): in Connection with the Relationship between the Inst., Dat. and Acc.," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 61-86. zapatha importance of water, bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 388. zapatha a rite against fire, txt. KauzS 52.5-9 aayana iti (AV 6.106) zamanam antaraa hradaM karoti /5/ zaale ca /6/ avakayaa zaalaaM paritanoti /7/ zapyamaanaaya prayacchati /8/ nidagdhaM prakSaalayati /9/ zapatha txt. GautDhS 13.12-13 zapathenaike satyakarma /12/ tad devaraajabraahmaNasaMsadi syaad abraahmaNaanaam /13/ zapatha txt. ApDhS 2.11.29.7 apaam ante. An oath is to be taken in the presence of water. zapatha txt. viSNu smRti 9.1-4 zapathe dravyasaMkhyaa. zapatha txt. manu smRti 8.109-116. zapatha varaaha puraaNa's critical edition's viSayasaMvaada, p. 1355. zapatha txt. mbh 13.95-96 zapathaadhyaaya. zapatha or ordeal. skanda puraaNa 1.2.44.1-83. detailed prescription of eight kinds of zapathas or ordeals. They are: v.2 zapathaaH kozaghaTakau viSaagnii taptamaaSakau / phalaM ca tandulaM caiva divyaany aSTau vidur budhaaH /2/ (bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya) zapatha ziva puraaNa 4.40.32-34 braahmaNo vedavikretaa saMdhyaahiinas trikaalakam / striyas svasvaamino hy aajnaaM samullanghya kriyaanvitaaH /32/ kRtaghne caiva yat paapaM tat paapaM vimukhe hare / drohiNaz caiva yat paapaM tat paapaM dharmalanghane /33/ vizvaasaghaatake tac ca tathaa vai chalakartari / tena paapena limpaami yady ahaM naagame punaH /34/ paapakarmaaNi. See also ziva puraaNa 4.40.44-47; 64-66. zapathya RV 10.97.16 muncantu maa zapathyaad atho varuNyaad uta / atho yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaat // zapathya AV 6.96.2 muncantu maa zapathyaad atho varuNyaad uta / atho yamasya paDviizaad vizvasmaad devakilbiSaat // zapha see avaantarazapha. zapha see azvazapha. zapha see ekazapha. zapha see mRgazapha. zapha see puruSasya zaphaaH. zapha as a magical substance? MS 3.8.8 [106,13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10) zapha used at the upahomas of yuuSa of each pazu dedicated to the azvins, sarasvatii and indra in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.9.2-9. zaphaka a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ zaphara see puutizapharii. zapharii a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zara PW. m. 1) Rohr ueberh., insbes. Saccharum Sara Roxb. (zu Pfeilen verwandt). zara see apaaM zara. zara see arrow. zara see zaramaya barhis. zara see zaratuula. zara the father is parjanya and the mother is pRthivii. AV 1.2.1ab vidmaa zarasya pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Sv asya maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam // zara vRksa in paada a may denote zara or arrow. AV 1.2.3 vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ zara requested that the enemy will be broken like a zara. AV 8.8.4cd paruSaan amuun paruSaahvaH kRNotu hantv enaan vadhako vadhaiH / kSipraM zara iva bhajyantaaM bRhajjaalena saMditaaH /4/ zara utpatti. KS 23.4 [78.4-5] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te mekhalaas saMnyakiraMs tataz zara udatiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam eva mekhalaam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. KS 23.4 [78.5-6] devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tataz zara udatiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam evorjam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. MS 3.6.7 [69.5-6] angiraso vai svar yanto yatra mekhalaaH saMnyaasyaMs tataH zaro 'jaayata tasmaaJ zaramayii. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. TS 6.1.3.3-4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanta uurjaM vy abhajanta tato yad atyaziSyata te zaraa abhavann uurg vai zaraa yac charamayii /3/ mekhalaa bhavaty uurjam evaava runddhe. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. KS 23.4 [78.11-12] indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yat praaziiryata sa zaro 'bhavat tac charasya zaratavaM vajro vai zaro yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. what was broken of the vajra became zara. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tacchakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat // (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) zara :: vajra. KS 23.4 [78.12-13] (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa). zara :: vajra. ZB 3.1.3.13; ZB 3.2.1.13 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zara mekhalaa used in the diikSaa is made of zara. KS 23.4 [78,5; 6] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te mekhalaas saMnyakiraMs tataz zara u4datiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam eva mekhalaam aalabhate. (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa) zara mekhalaa used in the diikSaa is made of zara. ApZS 10.9.13 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / tayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati / yoktreNa patniim /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa) zara used as paristaraNa in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 ... tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya zaraiH paristiiryaasRGmukha iti (MS 4.9.19 [136,1-3]) sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa / ... /3/ zara used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ zara used for samidh in the praayazcittahoma. agni puraaNa 79.5bc aadityadvaaradikpaalakumbhezaanau zive 'nale / naimittikiiM savistaaraaM kuryaat puujaaM vizeSataH /4/ mantraaNaaM tarpaNaM praayazittahomaM zaraatmanaa / aSTottarazataM kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutiM zanaiH /5/ (pavitraaropaNa) zara used in an abhicaara against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSiir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati // (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 264.) zara used to irradiate a hole dug up in an abhicaara by using a kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.52 atiiva ya iti (AV 2.12.6) zarair avajvaalayati /52/ zara used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // zara not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) zara used for darbhas/kuzas in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1a darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate / zara used to bind a kSatriya tree in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,13; 15] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 zaraaH :: uurj. TS 6.1.3.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zaraaH :: vajra. TS 6.1.3.5 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zaraava see anaapriita zaraava. zaraava see apuupa catuHzaraava. zaraava see catuHzaraava. zaraava see dadhizaraava. zaraava see pancazaraava. zaraava see saptadazazaraava. zaraava see udazaraava. zaraava see vardhamaana. zaraava PW. m.n. 1) eine flache, irdene Schuessel, Teller; schalenfoermiger Deckel eines Gefaesses. KatyZS 5.6.10, AzvGS 1.17.3, gRhyasaMgraha 2.69. ... 2) als Maass fuer Korn = 2 prastha nach TS Comm. catuHzaraava (apuupa) TS 3.3.8.4, TS 3.4.8.7, TB 1.3.4.5, 1.3.6.8, 3.8.2.2, ZB 5.1.4.12, AzvZS 3.10.27, AzvZS 3.14.1, KatyZS 12.2.12, KauzS 64.67. zaraava used by the yajamaana to take angaaras for the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,7-11] athaitaan angaaraan sate vaa zaraave vaa yajamaano gRhNaaty aayuSe7 vo gRhNaami tejase vo gRhNaami tapase vo gRhNaami viiryaaya8 vo gRhNaami brahmavarcasaaya vo gRhNaamiity athainaan aadaayopottiSTha9ty aayur maam aavizatu bhuutir maam aavizatu brahmavarcasaM maam aaviza10tv iti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zaraava used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zaraava used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. KatyZS 5.6.10 zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya zaraavayor uddharati /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). zaraava used to carry burning wood to the uttaravedi. VaikhZS 10.5 [105,13] diiptaan idhmaaM12c charaava uddhRtya sikataapuuritena paatreNopayamyedhmaM codyamya13jaanudaghne 'gnau dhaaryamaaNe yat te paavaketi ziSTe 'gnaav udyatahomaM14 juhoti. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) zaraava AzvGS 1.17.2-3 uttarato 'gner vriihiyavamaaSatilaanaaM pRthakpuurNazaraavaaNi nidadhaati /2/ pazcaat kaarayiSyamaaNo maatur upastha aanaDuhaM gomayaM nave zaraave zamiiparNaani copanihitaani bhavanti /3/ (caula) zaraava used in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,8] vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti / zaraava as a dakSiNaa of an iSTi for agni tantumat performed when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease. BaudhPS 1.1 [4,1-2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate. zaraava an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.18 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) zaraava after bathing and giving water, the zaraava and azman are taken away from the avaTa and it is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.3 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha) zaraava used for the agnipraNayana as the substitute of kaaMsya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.66cd-68 tasmaac zubhena paatreNa avicchinaakRzaM bahu /66/ agnipraNayanaM kuryaad yajamaanazukhaavaham / zubhaM paatraM tu kartavyaM yajamaanazubhaavaham /67/ zubhaM paatraM tu kaaMsyaM syaat tenaagniM praNayed budhaH / tasyaabhaave zaraavena navenaabhimukhaM ca tam /68/ zaraava used to cover kalazas. BodhGZS 2.21.8cd-9 kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ ariktair eva kartavyaz zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH /9/ (devasnapanavidhi, kalazasthaapana) zaraava vaijayantii on HirZS 5.4 [478] mRnmayaM zaraavam. zaraavasaMpuTa is used as a vessel in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) zaraavasaMpuTa is wound up by a raktasuutra in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / zarabha see amedhyapazu. zarabha AV 9.5.9 ajaa roha sukRtaaM yatra lokaH zarabho na catto 'ti durgaaNy eSaH. zarabha utpatti. AB 2.8.5 te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa zarabho 'bhavat. zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha balidaana of zarabha. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.63cd-65 tathaa zarabhapuujaayaaM mantram etat prakiirtitam /63/ tvam aSTapaado vibhraSTacandrabhaagasamudbhava / aSTamuurte mahaabaaho bhairavaakhya namo 'stu te /64/ yathaa bhairavaruupeNa varaaho nihatas tvayaa / tathaa zarabharuupeNa ripuun vighnaan niSuudaya /65/ zarabha a form of ziva. Eschmann 1978b, 104. zarabha ziva in the form of zarabha fought with varaaha. kaalikaa puraaNa 30. See kaalikaa puraaNa 67.65: a mantra to be used at the balidaana of zarabha: yathaa bhairavaruupeNa varaaho nihatas tvayaa / tathaa zarabharuupeNa ripuun vighnaan niSuudaya /65/ zarabha a form of ziva called mahaabhairava is known as koTilinga in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.120 yo 'sau zarabhamuurtir me madhyakhaNDapracaNDakaH / mahaabhairavanaamaabhuut koTilingaahvayas tu saH /120/ zarabha ziva's avataara as zarabha, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.12. (zirazchedana) zarabhangaazrama a tiirtha of zuka. mbh 3.83.39 zarabhangaazramaM gatvaa zukasya ca mahaatmanaH / na durgatim avaapnoti punaati ca kulaM naraH /39/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zarabhangaazrama a tiirtha of zuka. padma puraaNa 3.39.40 zarabhangaazramaM gatvaa zukasya ca mahaatmanaH / na durgatim avaapnoti punaati svakulaM naraH /40/ (tiirthayaatraa) zarabha upaniSad in the zaiva upaniSads, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1950, pp. 165ff. LTT. zarabhRSTi a havis in an abhicaara rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSiir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati // (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 264.) zarabhRSTi used in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 ... praak sviSTakRtaH zarabhRSTinaa dakSiNasyoror dezasya savyam asyaange dakSiNaa niHkaasya sthalam /3/ zarabhRSTi used in a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ zarabhRSTi used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.43 pazcaad agneH zarabhRSTiir nidhaayodag vrajaty aa svedajananaat /43/ nivRtya svedaalaMkRtaa juhoti /44/ zarabhRSTi a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zarad zarad contains prauSThapada (KauzS 140) and aazvayuja (KauzS 140), aazvayujya (ZankhGS 3.11). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. zarad dangerous season, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 445. zarad dangerous season in the vedic literature, bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 21-23. zarad zarad and vasanta are dangerous seasons, therefore in them the navaraatra is to be performed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.3cd-7ab zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rta(>Rtau??) rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / (navaraatra) zarad :: anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). zarad :: rudrasya svasaambikaa (mantra), see rudrasya svasaambikaa (mantra) :: zarad (KS). zarad :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,13]. zarad :: svadhaa. ZB 13.8.1.3 (loSTaciti). zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa, bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9. zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. MS 1.10.20 [160,6-7] zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. KS 36.14 [81,4-5] zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad a time of the performance of the agnyaadheya for tha vaizya. MS 1.6.9 [100,6-7] zaradi vaizyasyaadadhyaad annaM vai zarad annena vaizyo bhadro bhavaty annaadyam asmaa6 avarunddhe. zarad a time of the performance of the loSTaciti. ZB 13.8.1.3 zaradi kuryaat / svadhaa vai zarat svadho vai pitRRNaam annaM tad enam anne svadhaayaaM dadhaati. zarad a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, thinking that agha may be calmed down. KauzS 83.6 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ zarad with the aardraa nakSatra a time of the performance of the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.2 atha zuulagava /1/ zaradi vasante vaardrayaa /2/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. KathGS 52.3 atha zuulagavaH /1/ sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH /2/ zaradi vasante vaa /3/ aniyamaH syaad ity eke /4/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.1 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. VarGP 3.2 zaradi vasante vaa /2/ zarad worshipped, see Rtus : worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned). zarad worshipped. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paruNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.2 aazvayujyaaM pRSaatakaaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa) zarad when the sun moves from the beginning of citraa to the middle of jyeSThaa. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / zarad kamala is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ zarad kamala is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // zarad padma is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / zarad padma is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / zaradaH zatam see hundred years. zaradaH zatam see zataM zaradaH. zaradaH zatam RV 7.66.16 tac cakSur devahitaM zukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam AV 2.13.4 ehy azmaanam aa tiSTha azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNuvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam the son is the aatman of the father and may he live for a hundred years. nirukta 3.4; BAU 6.4.8: angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi jiiva zaradaH zatam // Kane 5: 772 n. 1247. zaradaH zatam mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.17-18 angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / vedo vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /17/ azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.) zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited when vriihi and yava are rubbed with a piece of gold and given to the newborn to eat in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-10] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited to the newborn in the jaatakarma. KhadGS 1.8 [7,10-12] athainam abhimantrayate 'ngaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. zaradaH zatam in a mantra used in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited when anna is offered to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.16-17] yeha pitara uurg devataa ca tasyai jiivema zaradaH zataM vayam /16 jyotiSmad dhattaajaraM a aayur ity. zaradaH zatam in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanaya. KathGS 41.8 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ zaradaH zatam VarGS 14.15 aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 101) zaradaH zatam KathGS 41.8 (upanayana); KathGS 25.28 (vivaaha); ManGS 1.22.12 (upanayana); ManGS 1.10.16 (vivaaha) ehy azmaanaM aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 100-101.) zaradaH zatam vizve devaaH are requested to make the life of the bridegroom and bride one hundred years in a mantra used when the groom and bride tread on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam vizve devaaH are requested to make the life of the bridegroom one hundred years in a mantra used when he steps on a stone in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.28 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / ... /28/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra recited when the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam at the aaditya upasthaana in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati adhvanaam adhvapate zraiSThyasya svastyasyaadhvanaH paaram aziiya / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat // pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam / zRNuyaama zaradaH zataM prabruvaama zaradaH zatam / adiinaaH syaama zaradaH zatam bhuuyaz ca zaradaH zataat / (upanayana) zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited at the time of the aaditya upasthaana by the boy in the upanayana: tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaz zatam / jiivema zaradaz zatam / nandaama zaradaz zatam / modaama zaradaz zatam / bhavaama zaradaz zatam / zRNavaama zaradaz zatam / prabravaama zaradaz zatam / ajiitaaH syaama zaradaz zatam / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // BharGS 1.9 [9,15-10.2] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.4 [10,19-20,2] (upanayana). zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited at the time of aaditya upasthaana by the boy after being taught the saavitrii. HirGS 1.2.7.13 (HirGS 1.2.33) ud aayuSety utthaapya suuryaiSa te putras taM te paridadaamiiti / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM nandaama zaradaH zataM modaama zaradaH zataM bhavaama zaradaH zataM zRNaama zaradaH zataM prabravaama zaradaH zatam ajiitaaH syaama zaradaH zataM jyok ca suuryaM dRza ity aadityam upatiSThate // (upanayana) zaradaH zatam in a mantra used in the upanayana when the boy puts on a vaasas: JaimGS 1.12 [10.8-10] pariimaM soma brahmaNaa mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok zrotre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam if the grahapuujaa is performed. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.5 etad grahaaNaam aatithyaM kuryaad saMvatsaraad api / aarogyabalasaMpanno jiivec ca zaradaH zatam /5/ zaradhaana a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ zarajanmapuujaa* zraavaNa, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.6-8ab zraavaNe zuklaSaSThyaaM tu zarajanmaanam arcayet / upacaaraiH SoDazabhir bhaktyaa paramayaanvitaH /7/ labhate 'bhiipsitaa arthaan SaNmukhasya prasaadataH / (tithivrata) zaraka a tiirtha on the yamunaa. mbh 3.129.6b eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) zaramaya barhis see zara. zaramaya barhis Weber, Omina, p. 383. KauzS 116 in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. Das zaramayaM barhis, die geraethe aus baadhaka-Holz, und ingiDam aajyam finden sich ebenso in KauzS 47 beiden aabhicaarikaaNi (abhicaara), Zauberceremonieen, wieder, und die ersten Beiden auch in der Verwuenschungsceremonie zyena bei KatyZS 22.3.9, 11; SaDBr 3.8. zaramaya barhis used in an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,10] zaramayaM barhiz ziirtyai. zaramaya barhis a half of barhis used in an abhicaara is zaramaya. KS 11.5 [150,13] ardhaM zaramayaM barhiSo 'rdhaM darbhamayam. (Caland's no. 43.) zaramaya barhis used in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,15-16] zaramayaM barhir bhavati vaibhiidaka idhmaH zRNaad iti zaramayaM bharhir bhavati vibhittyai vaibhiidaka idhmaH. zaramaya barhis a half of barhis used in an abhicaara is zaramaya. MS 2.1.6 [7,19] nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayam. (Caland's no. 43.) zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the zaramaya barhis is used. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajad aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/ zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the zaramaya barhis is used. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. SadviMza braahmaNa 3.8.20 zaramayaM barhiH ziirtyai /20/ zaramaya barhis used in the abhicaaras/zyena. ZankhZS 14.22.13 zaramayaM barhiH // zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.26 ... zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/ zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.19 zaramayaM barhiH /19/ zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.11 zaramayaM barhiH /11/ zaramaya barhis used especially for the abhicaara. KauzS 47.1 ubhayataH paricchinnaM zaramayaM barhir aabhicaarikeSu /1/ zaramaya barhis used in the jayahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,13, 14] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. (jayahoma) zaramaya barhis in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) zaramaya barhis used in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.5 zaramayaM barhir ubhayataH paricchinnaM prasavyaM paristiirya /5/ zaramaya prastara used in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.94ab (3.18.2ab) tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / zaraNa between the vaMzas zaraNas are constructed. AzvGS 2.8.13 vaMzaantareSu zaraNaani kaarayet /13/ (gRhakaraNa) zaraNa a place of the vaizvadeva: rakSojana. VarGS 17.11 rakSojanebhyo 'ntaH zaraNe /11/ zaraNaMgamana zaraNaMgamana by the poor and the miserable to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.64-65 aarto vaa vyaadhito vaapi daridro duHkhito 'pi vaa / aadityaM zaraNaM gatvaa naatmaanaM zocate naraH /64/ ekaahenaapi yad bhaanoH puujaayaaH praapyate phalam / tad vai kratuzatair iSTaiH praapyate phalam uttamam /65/ (suuryapuujaa) zaraNya see amaatya. zaraNya see family. zaraNya purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa.ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ zarastamba the surface of the piled burial ground is beated and clump of reeds is planted. KauzS 86.11-12 yathaa yamaaya (harmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaa vapaami harmyaM yathaa me bhuurayo 'sata /55/) iti (AV 18.4.55) saMzritya /11/ zRNaatv agham ity uparizira stambam (>upari zarastambam??kauzikapaddhati edition) aadadhaati /12/ pratiSiddham ekeSaam /13/ (kauzikapaddhati: yathaa yamaaya ity Rcaa zmazaanaM dhnanti kuTayanti ... zRNaatv agham iti mantreNa zmazaanopari zarastambam aadadhaati / zamuulam aardraM yathaa vardhate //) zaratuula a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zaratuula a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ zaravyaa see arrow. zaravyaa RV 6.75.16 avasRSTaa paraa pata zaravye brahmasaMzite / gacchaamitraan prapadyasva maamiiSaaM kaM canocchiSaH // zaravyaa AV 1.19.1c maa no vidan vivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan / aaraac charavyaa asmad viSuuciir indra paataya // (against enemies) zaravyaa request to rudra to pierce amitras with zaravyaa. AV 1.19.3 yo naH svo yo araNaH sajaata uta niSTyo yo asmaaM abhidaasati / rudraH zaravyayaitaan mamaamitraan vividhyatu // zaravyaa request to zaravyaa to fly away, to conquer amitras and to kill them. AV 3.19.8 avasRSTaa paraa pata zaravye brahmazaMzite / jayaamitraan prapadyasva jahy eSaaM varaM-varaM maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana // zaravyaa worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni, pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa) zareSiikaa see darbheSiikaa. zareSiikaa see iSiikaa. zareSiikaa see zareSikaa. zareSiikaa a stem of reed. zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ZB 3.1.3.13 zareSiikayaanakti / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai satuulaa bhavaty amuulaM vaa idam ubhayataH paricchinnaM rakSo 'ntarikSam anucarati yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad yat satuulaa bhavati virakSastaayai /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.1.38-39 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte enyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSena patny aankte /39/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. BaudhZS 6.2 [158.2-3] athaasyaitad aanjanaM piSTaM dRSaty upazete satuulaa ca zareSiikaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjan to the diikSita. BharZS 10.4.13 satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ApZS 10.7.3 satuulayaa darbheSiikayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaabhyantaraM dvir dakSiNam anidhaavamaanaH / sakRt savyam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.7 [137.10-13] vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanapiSTenaanyena vaanjiita satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaanidhaavamaanas triH puurvaM dakSiNam akSi dviH savyam api vaa dve pancakRtvaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. KatyZS 7.2.34 vRtrasyety (VS 4.3) akSyaav anakti traikakudaanjanenaabhaave enyad dvir dakSiNaM trir uttaraM paraak sakRt sakRt mantraH zareSiikayaa saagrayaa // (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the groom in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.8 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ (vivaaha) zareSikaa a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) zariira see cakra. zariira see deha. zariira see dhuu-: zariiraM/zariiraaNi dhuu-. zariira see paatriiya prajaapati: a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body. zariira see parallelism: of the agniSToma and the human body. zariira see pRthiviizariira. zariira see vajramaya zariira. zariira its constituent elements, see dhaatu. zariira its constituent elements, see SaTkoza. zariira its parts, see aMsa. zariira its parts, see avadaana. zariira its parts, see bhasad. zariira its parts, see finger. zariira its parts, see hand. zariira its parts, see hRdayadeza. zariira its parts, see kapucchala. zariira its parts, see kapuSNikaa. zariira its parts, see kukSi. zariira its parts, see naabhi. zariira its parts, see nostril. zariira its parts, see paatracayana. zariira its parts, see udara. zariira its parts, see uparijanana. zariira its parts, see upastha. zariira its parts, see zizna. zariira George W. Brown, 1921, The Human Body in the upaniSads, Jubbulpore: The Christian Mission Press. zariira J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 39: the human body has sixteen parts, their explanation is not always the same, but the number sixteen is fundamental. E.S. Johanston, 1930, "Some saaMkhya and yoga conceptions of the zvetaazvatara upaniSad," JRAS, p. 864ff.; buddhacarita 12.18-19. zariira :: piitudaaru, see piitudaaru :: zariira (ZB). zariira nirvacana. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,21-24] zariiram iti kasmaat / agnayo hy atra zriyante jnaanaagnir darzanaagniH koSThaagnir iti / tatra koSThaagnir naamaazitapiitalehyacoSyaM pacati / darzanaagnii ruupaanaaM darzanaM karoti / jnaanaagniH zubhaazubhaM ca karma vindati / zariira utpatti. matsya puraaNa 39. zariira padma puraaNa 2.65-66. utpatti, zariiradoSa, embryology, zariirasyaazucitva. Cf. deha nindaa. zariira padma puraaNa 5.99. anityataadisavistarazariirasvaruupavarNana. zariira made of the five elements. ziva puraaNa 5.26.5 pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca / eteSaaM hi samaayogaH zariiraM paancabhautikam // zariira its cosntituent part, see body: parts of the body. zariira its constituent part, see dhaatu. zariira its constituent part, see pitta. zariira its constituent part, see snaayu. zariira its constituent part, see stana. zariira its constituent parts, see yaavakavrata: a vrata which purifies each constituent part of the body. zariira its constituent elements, vedic examples: loman, tvac, maaMsa, asthi, majjan; vedic passages enumerating them: Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 172ff. zariira its constituent elements, vedic examples. bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1987, "Linguistic and Philological remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts," Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papaers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-Europena Conference, Cornell University, June 6-9, 195, Berlin-New York, pp. zariira its constituent elements. AV 10.2.1-33: 'The wonderful structure of man'. zariira its constituent elements. AV 11.8: Mystic: especially on the constitution of man. zariira its constituent elements. KS 21.4 [41,12] dvyakSaraM loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa (agnicayana, chandasyaa). zariira a series of mantra used in the azvamedha, the first of which reads datvate svaahaa. KS 5.5.3 [167,11-23]; TS 7.5.12. zariira its constituent elements. AB 2.14.2 yad vai lohitaM yan maaMsaM tac chariiraM tasmaad bruuyaad yaavad alohitaM taavat parivaasayeti. zariira its constituent elements. AB 2.14.7 paankto 'yaM puruSaH pancadhaa vihito lomaani tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa. zariira its constituent elements: loman, tvac, maaMsa, asthi, majjaa. PB 5.1.4 paankta itara aatmaa loma tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa // (anatomy) zariira its constituent elements. asthi and maaMsa. TB 1.5.9.7 sa eSa upavasathiiye 'han dvidevatyaH pazur aalabhyate / dvayaM vaa asmiMl loke yajamaanaH / asthi ca maaMsaM ca / asthi caiva tena maaMsaM ca yajamaanaH saMskurute. zariira its constituent elements. ZB 7.5.2.43 tad aahuH yad imaa aapa etaani maaMsaany atha kva tvak kva lomety annaM vaava pazos tvag annaM loma tad yac chandasyaa upadadhaati saiva pazos tvak tal lomaatho yaany amuuny ukhaayaam ajalomaani taani lomaani baahyokhaa bhavaty antaraaNi pazuziirSaaNi baahyaani hi lomaany antara aatmaa yadiitareNa yadiitareNeti ha smaaha zaaNDilyaH sarvaan eva vayaM kRtsnaan pazuunt saMskurma iti. zariira its constituent elements. utpatti: suzruta 1.14.6 rasaad raktam tato maaMsaM maaMsaan medah prajaayate / medaso asthi tato majjaa majjnaH zukrasya saMbhavaH // Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 175. zariira its constituent elements: the penitent for bhruuNahatyaa offers eight aahutis of loma, tvac, lohita, maaMsa, snaavan, medas, asthi and majjan. VasDhS 20-25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH /25/ lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / tvacaM mRtyor juhomi tvacaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti dvitiiyaam / lohitaM mRtyor juhomi lohitena mRtyuM vaasaya iti tRtiiyaam / maaMsaM mRtyor juhomi maaMsena mRtyuM vaasaya iti caturthiim / snaavaani mRtyor juhomi snaavabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti pancamiim / medo mRtyor juhomi medasaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti SaSThiim / asthiini mRtyor juhomi asthibhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti saptamiim / majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim iti /26/ zariira its constituent elements. viSNu smRti 96.43-45 zariiraM cedam saptadhaatukaM pazyet /43/ vasaarudhiramaaMsamedo 'sthimajjaazukraatmakam /44/ carmaavanaddham /45/ I continues to enumerate various parts of the body till suutra 96. anatomy. zariira its constituent elements. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.10.31ab tvakcarmamaaMsarudhiramedomajjaasthidhaatavaH. Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 177. zariira its constituent elements. utpatti. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 220: The six kozas are basic elements of the human body, which is called consequently SaaTkauzika. Tha six kozas are snaayu, asthi, majan, tvac, maaMsa, and asra (blood); the first three originate from the father, the other three from the mother (cf. zaaradaatilaka 1.47). zariira its constituent elements. hemacandra's abhidhaanacintaamaNi 619 rasaasRgmaaMsamedo 'sthimajjazukraaNi dhaatavaH / saptaiva daza vaikeSaaM romatvaksnaayubhiH saha // zariira description of the body: numbers of this constituent parts, see anatomy. zariira description of the body: numbers of some constituent elements. bhuutotpatti MSS 30, p. 135, ll. 19-29. zariira a description of the body. viSNu smRti 96.43-96 zariiraM cedaM saptadhaatukaM pazyet /43/ vasaarudhiramaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraatmakam /44/ carmaavanaddham /45/ durgandhi ca /46/ malaayatanam /47/ sukhazatair api vRtaM vikaari /48/ prayatnaad dhRtam api vinaazi /49/ kaamakrodhalobhamohamadamaatsaryasthaanam /50/ pRthivyaptejovaayvaakaazaatmakam /51/ asthisiraadhamaniisnaayuyutam /52/ rajasvalam /53/ SaTtvacam /54/ asthnaaM tribhiH zataiH SaSTyadhikair dhaaryamaaNam /55/ teSaaM vibhaagaH /56/ suukSmaiH saha catuHSaSTir dazanaaH /57/ viMzatir nakhaaH /58/ paaNipaadazalaakaaz ca /59/ SaSTir anguliinaaM parvaaNi /60/ dve paarSNyoH /61/ catuSTayaM gulpheSu /62/ catvaary aratnyoH /63/ catvaari janghayoH /64/ dve dve jaanukapaalayoH /65/ uurvaMsayoH /66/ akSataaluuSakazroNiphalakeSu /67/ gabhaasthy ekam /68/ pRSThaasthi pancacatvaariMzadbhaagam /69/ pancadazaasthiini griivaa /70/ jatrv ekam /71/ tathaa hanuH /72/ tanmuule ca dve /73/ dve lalaaTaakSigaNDe /74/ naasaa ghanaasthikaa /75/ arbudaiH sthaalakaiz ca saardhaM dvaasaptatiH paarzvakaaH /76/ uraH saptadaza /77/ dvau zankhakau /78/ catvaari kapaalaani nirasaz ceti /79/ zariire 'smin sapta siraazataani /80/ nava snaayuzataani /81/ dhamaniizate dve /82/ panca peziizataani /83/ kSudradhamaniinaam ekonatriMzallakSaaNi navazataani SaTpancaazad ghamanyaH /84/ lakSatrayaM zmazrukezakuupaanaam /85/ saptottaraM marmazatam /86/ saMdhizate dve /87/ catuSpancaazad romakoTyaH saptaSaSTiz ca lakSaaNi /88/ naabhirojo gudaM zukraM zoNitaM zankhakau muurdhaa kaNTho hRdayaM ceti praaNaayatanaani /89/ baahudvayaM janghaadvayaM madhyaM ziirSam iti SaDangaani /90/ vasaa vapaa avahananaM naabhiH klomaa yakRt pliihaa kSudraantraM vRkkakau bastiH puriiSaadhaanam aamaazayaH hRdayaM sthuulaantraM gudam udaraM gudakoSTham /91/ kaniinike akSikuuTe zaSkulii karNau karNaapatrakau gaNDau bhruvau zankhau dantaveSTau oSThau kakundare vankSaNau vRSaNau vRkkau zleSmasaMghaatikau stanau upajihvaa sphicau baahuu janghe uuruu piNDike taaluudaraM bastiziirSau cibukaM galazuNDike avaTuz cety asmin zariire sthaanaani /92/ zabdasparzaruuparasagandhaaz ca viSayaaH /93/ naasikaalocanatvagjihvaazrotram iti buddhiindriyaaNi /94/ hastau paadau paayuupasthaM jihveti karmendriyaaNi /95/ mano buddhir aatmaa caavyaktam itiindriyaatiitaaH /96/ (saMnyaasidharma) zariira a description of the body. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-107. zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,2-4] pancaatmakaM pancasu vartamaanaM SaDaazrayaM SaDguNayogayuktam / taM saptadhaatuM trimalaM dviyoniM caturvidhaahaaramayaM zariiraM bhavati / zariira description of the body by referring to numbers of its parts. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,28-35] catuSkapaalaM ziraH SoDaza paarzvadantapaTalaani saptottaraM marmazataM saazitikaM saMdhizataM sanavakaM snaayuzataM sapta ziraazataani panca majjaazataani asthiini ca ha vai triiNi zataani SaSTiiH saardhacatasro romaani koTyo hRdayaM palaany aSTau dvaadaza plaa jihvaa pittaprasthaM kaphasyaaDhakaM zukrakuDavaM medaH prasthau dvaav aniyataM muutrapuriiSam aahaaraparimaaNaat / zariira description of the body: numbers of certain elements of the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.30-32ab zaktitrayam vizaalaakSaM SaaTkauzikasamaayutam / pancendriyasamopetaM dazanaaDiivibhuuSitaM /30/ dazapraaNaguNopetaM yo jaanaati sa yogavit / zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.52-56 romNaaM koTyas tathaa tisro 'py ardhakoTisamanvitaaH / dvaatriMzad dazanaaH proktaaH saamaanyaad vinataasuta /52/ sapta lakSaNaani kezaaH syur nakhaaH proktaas tu viMzaatiH / maaMsaM palasahasraikaM saamaanyaad dehasaMsthitam /53/ raktaM palazataM taarkhya buddham eva puraatanaiH / palaani daza medaz ca tvacaa caiva tu tatsamaa /54/ paladvaadazakaM majjaa mahaaraktaM palatrayam / zukraM dvikuDavaM jneyaM zoNitaM kuDavaM smRtam /55/ zleSmaaNaz ca SaDuurdhvaM ca viNmuutraM tatpramaaNataH / asthnaaM hi hy adhikaM proktaM SaSTyuttaratrayaat /56/ zariira description of the body: numbers of this constituent parts. padma puraaNa 2.66.60-66. zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.43cd-45 aSTottaraM marmazataM tatraasthaa tu zatatrayam /43/ sapta ziraHkapaalaani vihitaani svayaMbhuvaa / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca romNaam angeSu bhaarata /44/ dvaasaptatisahasraaNi hRdayaad abhinisRtaaH / hitaanaama hi taa naaDyas taasaaM madhye zaziprabhaa /45/ zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world, see dvaaras of the body. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world, see microcosm. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world, try to find `dehaanga' in other CARDs. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. bibl. George P. Conger, 1933, "Cosmic Persons and Human Universes in Indian Philosophy," Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Letters) n.s. vol. 29: 255-70. cosmology. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 62-65: 3. Correspondence between the vital functions and the cosmic entities. Here he discusses JUB 2.2.1-6; JUB 2.11.1-6 and BAUK 1.3.11-16 (ZB 14.4.1.12-17). zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 63, n. 21: RV 10.90.13-14 candramaa manaso jaataz cakSoH suuryo ajaayata / mukhaad indraz caagniz ca praaNaad vaayur ajaayata /13/ naabhyaa aasiid antarikSaM ziirSNo dyauH samavartata / padbhyaaM bhuumir dizaH zrotraat tathaa lokaan akalpayan /14/ ... cf. AA 2.1.7; ZankhA 10; JUB 4.24.4ff.; BAU 3.1.3-6; ChU 3.18; AitU 1.1.4. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. RV 10.16.3 suuryaM cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa cariiraiH // See K. Geldner's note on this verse where he collects many passages such as AV 5.9.7; AV 5.10.8; AV 5.24.9; AV 8.2.3; AV 11.8.31; RV 10.90.13; ZB 10.3.3.7; ZB 11.8.4.6; TB 3.10.8.5; KS 1 [154,5ff.]; BAU 3.2.13. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. KS 13.12 [194.10-15] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaaheti prajaapatim evaasyaa mano gamayati kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaaheti suuryam evaasyaaz cakSur gamayati kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaaheti dyaavaapRthivii evaasyaaz zrotraM gamayati kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaaheti sarasvatiim evaasyaa vaacaM gamayati kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaataaya svaaheti vaatam evaasyaaH praaNaM gamayati // (ajaa vazaa kalpa) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world: of azva medhya. TS 7.5.25; cf. KS 5.5.5 [168,6-9]; BAUK 1.1/ZB 10.6.4.1 (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AB 2.6.13 udiiciinaan asya pado nidhattaat, suuryaM cakSur gamayataad, vaataM praaNam anvavasRjataad, antarikSam asuM, dizaH zrotram, pRthiviiM zariiram ity eSv evainaM tal lokeSv aadadhaati. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. ZB 10.3.3.6-8; JUB 3.1-2; ChU 4.3 (saMvargavidyaa): entering of the cosmic entities and the vital functions into wind and breath. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 63.) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AB 2.39-41 says that, as a ritual effect of the aajyazastra, one generates and forms one's vital functions, and at the same time places the corresponding cosmic entities in order. It seems that JUB 3.20-28 adopts, as its framework for the deceased's bodily recovery after death, this correspondence between the vital functions and the cosmic entities. (M. Fujii, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, p. 23. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world: different parts of the body of puruSa are occupied by different deities. ZA 11.1 [318,24-27] prajaapatir vaa imaM puruSam udancat / tasminn etaa devataa aavezayad vaacy24 agniM praaNe vaayum apaane vidyuta udaane parjanyaM cakSuSy aadityaM manasi25 candramasaM zrotre dizaH zariire pRthiviiM retasy apo bala indraM manyaav iizaanaM26 muurdhany aakaazam aatmani brahma. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. JUB 3.20-28. M. Fujii, 2002, Hand-out of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, p. 1. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AitU 1: The first adhyaaya in its three khaNDas presents a cosmogonic model of the creation by aatman: 1. of the macrocosm: the worlds, the macrocosmic person and the divine world-protecotrs (eight lokapaalas), 2. of the microcomsic man and its vital functions, and 3. of the food. (Mislav Jezic, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 2.) zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world; in the nakSatravrata described in devii puraaNa 101 the different limbs of devii are worshipped under different nakSatras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. Hau.z al-Hayaat, chapt. 1, which corresponds to siddhasiddhaantapaddhati 3.1-13. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 262 c. n. 41. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements/chandas or meters. (KS 38.14 [116,18-117,2]) gaayatriiM lomabhiH pravizaami / triSTubhaM tvacaa pravizaami / jagatiiM maaMsena pravizaami / anuSTubham asthnaa pravizaami / panktiM majjnaa pravizaami // (This mantra is used in ApZS 16.19.1 when the adhvaryu and those who plough the ground go to the measured ground of the agnicayana. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. TS 6.2.11.3-4 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanam /3/ praaNaa uparavaa hanuu adhiSavaNe jihvaa carma graavaano dantaa mukham aahavaniiyo naasikottaravedir udaraM sadaH. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. KB 17.7 [77,5-9] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaane mukham aahavaniiya udaraM sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa antardevataas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaapaapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. GB 2.5.4 [229,9-15] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaanaM mukham aahavaniiya udaraM sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa devataas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThe gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasyo 'ngaani hotraazaMsina aatmaa yajamaanas. (atiraatra) zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements of yajna. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,24-28] triiNi sthaanaani bhavanti mukhe aahavaniiya udare gaarhapatyo hRdi dakSiNaagniH aatmaa yajamaano mano brahmaa lobhaadayaH pazavo dhRtir diikSaa saMtoSaz ca buddhiindriyaaNi yajnapaatraaNi haviiMSi karmendriyaaNi ziraH kapaalaM kezaa darbhaa mukham antarvediH. zariira correspondence between its parts and tiirthas. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 60: In the fourth khaNDa (of the darzana upaniSad), dattaatreya directs his disciple to focus on the "internal places of pilgrimage," such as zriiparvata as the crest, kedaara as the forehead, Benares as the junction of the brows, kurukSetra as the region of the breasts, prayaaga as the lotus of the heart, and so on. zariira as a maNDala. vasantatilakaa of kRSNaacaarya 8.3-10 zariiraM maNDalaM ramyaM caturdvaaraM yathoditam / aSTaabhiH svaangabhuutais tu stambhais tair vidhRtaM sthitam /3/ samatvaa sarvabhaavena caturasraM prakiirtitam / kaayavaakcittaruupeNa tricakraatmakam ucyate /4/ girimastakakinjalke vairambhaadi yathaakramam / guruparvakramenaivam utpannaM maNDalaM hi tat /5/ sthitaH paadatale vaayur vairambho dhanuraakRtiH / sthitas trikaTideze tu trikoNe jvalanas tathaa /6/ vartulaakaararuupo hi varuNas tuudare sthitaH / hRdaye pRthivii caiva caturasraM samantataH /7/ kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasveti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaaneti (RV 10.18.12) parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. KausGS 5.6.1-2 puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya upasarpa maataram iti tisRbhir (RV 10.18.10-12) araNye nikhananti /1/ ut te stabhnaami iti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya /2/ (asthisaMcayana). zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-31,1] zvo bhuute kSiirodake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. zariiraahuti see antyeSTi. zariiraahuti see corpse: regarded as havis. zariiraahuti the burning of the corpse is called zariiraahuti in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.65d saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ zariiraakRti ashes are collected and made into a shape of the body. BharPS 1.9.12 bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) zariiraaNi :: aticchandas, see aticchandas :: zariiraaNi. zariiraarthagaathaa bibl., edition. Fumio Enomoto, 1989, zariiraarthagaathaa: A collection of canonical verses in the yogaacaarabhuumi, part 1: text, in Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, eds., Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, pp. 18-35. zariiradaayaadaaH :: agnayaH, see agnayaH :: zariiradaayaadaaH. zariirahoma txt. TB 3.9.11.1-2. zariirahoma txt. BaudhZS 15.35 [239,17-240,4]. zariirahoma txt. ApZS 20.21.9-10. zariirahoma vidhi. TB 3.9.11.1-2 vaizvadevo vaa azvaH / taM yat praajaapatyaM kuryaat / yaa devataa apibhaagaaH / taa bhaagadheyena vyardhayet / devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaat stegaan daMstraabhyaaM maNDuukaaJ jambhyebhir iti (TS 5.7.11.1(a, b) / aajyam avadaanaM kRtvaa pratisaMkhyaagram aahutiir juhoti / yaa eva devataa apibhaagaaH / taa bhaagadeheyana samardhayati / na devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaati /1/ caturdazaitaan anuvaakaaJ juhoty anantarityai / prayaasaaya svaaheti (TS 1.4.35.1(a)) pancazadam / pancadaza vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayaH / ardhamaasazaH saMvatsara aapyate / zariirasaMskaara an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths for which the zariirasaMskaara is not to be done. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 (naaraayaNabali). zariirasaMskaara an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths for which the zariirasaMskaara is not to be done. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,1-3] aapady uktaM pretavidhaanam evaM zastraviSarajjujalaacalamaa34,1rutatarupaaSaaNahutaazanaanucchvaasanaadinaa mRtaanaaM zarii2rasaMskaaraM varjayed (pitRmedha). zariirasiddhi see dehasiddhi. zariirasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurnamasyaaM(>puurNamaasyaaM?) sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa??) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaa.agaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati / zariirasvaruupa yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-90. zariiravat see azariira. zariiravat of yajus: in cases other than aahutis zariiravat yajus is recited, of the two razanaas, azva and gardabha and the heating of ukhaa. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,9-11] yad anya9d aahutibhyaH zariiravad yajur eva tatra japati yajur eva razanayor yaju10r azvagardabhayor yajur ukhaayai pravRnjane. (kaamyaciti, chandazcit) zariirazuddhi see purazcaraNa. zariirazuddhi bibl. Gavin Flood, 2000, "The Purification of the Body," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 509-522. zariirazuddhi txt. devii puraaNa 120.1-20. zariirazuddhi by using four kinds of dhaaraNaa : vaayu, agni, indra and jana, zoSaNa, dahana, stambha and plaavana are performed respectively in the purazcaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.9 zoSaNaM dahanaM stambhaM plaavanaM ca yathaakramaat / vaayvagniindrajanaakhyaabhir dhaaraNaabhiH kRte sati /9/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) zariirazuddhi kaalikaa puraaNa 57.100-103 svabhaavataH sadaazuddhaM pancabhuutaatmakaM vapuH / malapuutisamaayuktaM zleSmaviNmuutrapicchilam /100/ retoniSThiivalaalaabhiH sravadbhir apariSkRtam / biijabhuutaani caitasya mahaabhuutaani panca vai /101/ teSaaM tu sarvabhuutaanaaM biijaanaaM dehasaMginaam / vaayutejaHpRthivyambhoviyataaM zuddhaye kramaat /102/ zoSaNaM dahanaM bhasmaprotsaado 'mRtavarSaNam / aaplaavanaM ca kartavyaM cintaamaatravizuddhaye /103/ (utpatti of vetaala and bhairava) zarkara PW. 1) m. a) Kiesel, Gries, Kies. zarkara nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.7 taaM (i.e. pRthiviiM) dizo 'nu vaataH samavahata / taaM zarkaraabhir adRMhat / zaM vai no 'bhuud iti / tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaratvam. (agnyaadheya) zarkara BharZS 1.6.15 parisamuuhanty agnyagaaraaNy upalimpanty aayatanaani /14/ yaavac charkaraM saaMnaayyakumbhyau gomayenopalipte bhavataH /15/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /16/ (Kashikar's translation) the two saaMnaayya-kettles should be besmeared with co-dung up to the portion furnished with gravel.(?) zarkara used as a kind of protector? KauzS 72.15- zarkaraan svayamaatRNNaan chaNarajjubhyaaM vibadhya dhaarayati /15/ samayaa khena juhoti /16/ imaM jiivebhya iti (AV 12.2.23) dvaare nidadhaati /17/ In the agnyaadheya. zarkara thrown into four directions in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.10 agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) zarkara thrown into four directions in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.11, 16, 2.5 ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ ... sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /16/ ... asapatnam iti (AV 8.5.17?) zarakaraan abhimantryaanguSThaad abhipradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /2.5/ zarkaraa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. zarkaraa PW. 2) f. zarkaraa a) Gries, Kies, Geroell. zarkaraa utpatti, see zara: utpatti. zarkaraa utpatti: antaHzaras of the broken vajra became zarkaraa. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa utpatti and nirvacana: antaHzaras of the broken vajra became zarkaraa. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. KS 19.5 [6,18] zarkaraabhir dhRtyai. zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.6.2 zarkaraabhiH saMsRjati dhRtyaa atho zaMtvaaya. zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.1.6 athaitat trayaM piSTaM bhavati / zarkaraazmaayorasas tena saMsRjati sthemne nv eva ... /6/ zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.4b-5a ... sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya cita stha paricita ity (TS 4.2.7.l) ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhir gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM parizrayati / tisras tisraH saMhitaaH /4/ vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam iti (KS 38.12 [114,18-19]) zarkaraa abhimantryaayaM so agnir iti (TS 4.2.4.e-h) catasro madhye praaciir iSTakaa gaarhapatyacitaav upadadhaati /5/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the uttaravedi. KS 20.4 [22,1-19] ([22,1-9]) indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH pazur vaa agnir vajraz zarkaraa yac charkaraabhiH3 pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati tasmaat pazavo vajreNa4 vidhRtaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso naadatte dazabhir dazabhiH pariminuyaad anna5kaamasya dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati navabhi6 navabhir abhicaratas trivRd vajro vajram eva bhraatRtyaaya praharati saptabhis saptabhiH7 pazukaamasya sapta praaNaaH praaNebhyo 'dhi pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM pra8jaatyaa. (agnicayana, uttaravedi). zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the uttaravedi. KS 20.4 [22,1-19] ([22,9-19]) aparimitya zarkaraas sikataa vyuuhed yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad ity apa9rigRhiitam evaasya retaH paraasincaty apazur bhavati parimitya zarkaraas sikataa10 vyuuhed yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti parigRhiitam evaasmai retas sincati pa11zumaan bhavati chandaaMsi vaa agner yonis somo retodhaa yac chandobhi12r nyupya saumyaa vyuuhati yonaa eva reto dadhaati vyuuhati tasmaad yonau13 garbhaa vardhante samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti naanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaad yone14r naanaaruupaaH prajaayante gaayatryaa braahmaNasya vyuuhed gaayatro hi braahmaNas triSTubhaa raajanyasya traiSTubho hi raajanyo jagatyaa vaizyasya jaagato hi vaizyo16 yathaachandasam eva /4/17 upaaMzv anvaahaanirukto vaa etarhy agnir yarhy avyaavRttas tasmaad upaaMzv anvaaha18 chandaaMsy anvaaha chondobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim aanaze tasmaac chandaaMsy anvaaha19. (agnicayana, uttaravedi) zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the citi. TS 5.2.6.1-3 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraanaaM zarkaratvaM vajro vai zarkaraaH pazur agnir yac charkaraabhir agnim pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun pari gRhNaati tasmaad vajreNa pazavaH parigRhiitaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso nopa harate trisaptaabhiH pazukaamasya pariminuyaat /2/ sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNaaH pazavaH praaNair evaasmai pazuun ava runddhe trinavaabhir bhraatRvyavatas trivRtam eva vajraM sambhRtya bhraatRvyaaya pra haranti stRtyaa aparimitaabhiH pari minuyaad aparimitasyaavaruddhyai yaM kaamayetaapazuH zyaad ity aparimitya tasya zarkaraaH sikataa vy uuhed aparigRhiita evaasya viSuuciinaM retaH paraa sincaty apazur eva bhavati /3/ yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti parimitya tasya zarkaraah sikataa vy uuhed parigRhiita evaasmai samiiciinaM retaH sincati pazumaan eva bhavati saumyaa vy uuhati somo vai retodhaa reta eva tad dadhaati gaayatriyaa braahmaNasya gaayatro hi braahmaNas triSTubhaa raajanyasya traiSTubho hi raajanyaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa used in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ zarkaraa heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ zarkaraa 240 pieces of zarkaraa are used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ (Caland's translation: Westlich vom Feuer (legt er in das Fell einer Eidechse) Broeckchen (?) Salz (und) dreimal achzig Kiesel (note 38: Die Deutung von lavaNamRDiiciiH is unsicher.).) zarkaraa four zarkaraas are thrown in the four direction and the fifth zarkaraa is stepped over. AVPZ 4.4.5-6 abhayam ity Rcaa catasraH zarkaraaH pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSTheti pancamiim adhiSThaapayet /6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) zarkaraa zarkaraas are thrown into each direction. AVPZ 4.5.13 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) zarkaraa PW. 2) f. zarkaraa d) Sandzucker. zarkaraa Apte. f. 1) candied sugar. zarkaraa as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zarkaraa used in the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.54, 56 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/ zarkaraa utpatti: naarada puraaNa 1.116.22-23 amRtaM pibato hastaat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / niSpetur bhuvi cotpannaaH zaalimudgayavekSavaH /22/ zarkaraa ca tatas tasmaad ikSusaaraamRtopamaa / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH /23/ (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa utpatti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.49.13cd-15ab amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH /13/ nipetur eta utthaaya zaalimudgekSavaH smRtaaH / zarkaraa ca paraM tasmaad ikSurasodbhavaa mataa /14/ iSTaa raver atah puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH. (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa utpatti. matsya puraaNa 77.13-14 amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / nipetur ye dharaNyaaM tu zaalimudrekSavaH smRtaaH /13/ zarkaraa tu paraa tasmaad ikSusaaro 'mRtaatmavaan / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH /14/ (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa utpatti. padma puraaNa 1.21.273-274 amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / samutpetur dharaNyaaM ye zaalimudga-ikSavas tu te /273/ zarkaraayaa rasas tasmaad ikSusaaro 'mRtaatmavaan / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH /274/ (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) zarkaraa an item of daana. niilamata 708c saktuun gorasamaMmizraan braahmaNebhyaH pradaapayet / himaM ca zarkaraaM caiva zaakaM haritakaM tathaa /708/ chattropaanahamaalyaadi dakSiNaayanavaasare / vaaridhaanyaz ca saMpuurNaaH zvetatoyena maanada /709/ (dakSiNaayanavrata) zarkaraa a havis and dakSiNaa on the dvitiiyaa tithi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.7 dvitiiyaayaaM zarkarayaa puujayej jagadambikaam / zarkaraaM pradaded vipre diirghaayur jaayate naraH /7/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa) zarkaraa an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) zarkaraa used to make a piNDa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-5 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) zarkaraacaladaana see zarkaraaparvatadaana. zarkaraadhenudaana see dhenudaana. zarkaraadhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 102 zarkaraadhenudaana. zarkaraaH :: vajra. KS 20.4 [22,3] (agnicayana, sikataa). zarkaraaH :: vajra. TS 5.2.6.2 (agnicayana, sikataa). zarkaraaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.204.1-38. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 92. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.193cd-210ab. zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.49.1-18. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. suurya. paaraNa: vv. 9cd-12. Kane 5: 422-423. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 77. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.21cd-26ab. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.260cd-277. (tithivrata) zarkoTa PW. m. Bez. einer best. Schlange AV 7.56.5. Vgl. zaarkoTa und karkoTaka. zarkoTa L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 26, n. 45: Probably a kind of snake (cp. also the reference to the passage in Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1980, "The senmurv," Persica 9, p. 51). zarman see aayudha. zarman see yajamaanasya zarman. zarman see yajnasya zarman. zarman against arrows; brahmaNas pati and aditi are requested to give it. RV 6.75.17 yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatra no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu // zarman request to varuNa to give zarman. AV 1.20.3c itaz ca yad amutaz ca yad vadhaM varuNa yaavaya / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham // zarman bhava and zarva are requested to be gracious, to give zarma, to drive away difficulty and to bestow aayus to a dying person in a Rc in a suukta of aayuSya. AV 8.2.7 adhi bruuhi maa rabhathaah sRjemaM tavaiva sant sarvahaayaa ihaastu / bhavaazarvau mRDataM zarma yachatam apasidhya duritaM dhattam aayuH /7/ zarman rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana and is requested to give zarman. TS 1.8.6.c pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarama yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha (c). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarman :: vaac. AB 2.40.3 (aajyazastra). zarman the mekhalaa is requested to give zarman and varuutha in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,9-11] yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam // zarmavarmagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.14 zarmavarmaa yaH sapatna (AV 1.19.4) itaz ca yad amutaz ca (AV 1.20.3) apendra dviSato (AV 1.21.4) yuuyaM naH pravata (AV 1.26.3) imam agna aayuSe (AV 2.28.5) tisro deviir (AV 5.3.7) uruvyacaa no (AV 5.3.8) indrasya zarmaasiity (AV5.6.12a) uttamaaM varjayitvaa, yena devaa asuraaNaam (AV 6.7.3) anaDudbhyas tvam iti dve (AV 6.59.1-2) tanuuS Te vaajin (AV 6.92.3) vaajasya nu prasave (AV 7.6.4) devaanaaM patniir (AV 7.49.1) adhi bruuhi (AV 8.2.7) rakSohaNaM vaajinaM (AV 8.3.1) ye sraaktyaM (AV 8.5.7) varma me dyaavaapRthivii aindraagnaM varma bahulaM varma mahyam ayaM mitraH pRthivyod akraamad asapatnaM purastaad (AV 8.5.18) iti zarmavarmaa. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. zarmavarmagaNa used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.5-4.1ab zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / zarmavarmagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zaMtaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / zarma varuutham (mantra) :: brahman. KS 19.5 [5,12-13] (agnicayana, ukhaa). zaru arrow. request to indra to keep away zaru from us. AV 1.2.3 vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ zaru arrow. order to weapon of enemy to fly dispersing from us. AV 1.19.2ab viSvanco asmac charavaH patantu ye astaa ye caasyaaH. zaru called nairhasta is cast by gods. AV 6.65.2ab nirhastebhyo nairhastaM yaM devaaH zarum asyatha / vRzcaami zatruunaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/ zaru arrow. PS 2.1.3 vi te madaM madavati zarum iva paatayaamasi / pra tvaa carum iva yeSantaM vacasaa sthaapayaamasi /3/ zarva see bhava and zarva. zarva request to indra and zarva to slay yonder senaa by akSu and jaala. AV 8.8.18cd mRtyor oSam aapadyantaaM kSudhaM sediM vadhaM bhayam / indraz caakSujaalaabhyaaM zarva senaam amuuM hatam /18/ zarva an epithet of rudra, in a mantra for the aavaahana of rudra. MS 2.9.1 [119,4] aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvair iha ketumadbhiH / vaatajavair balavadbhir manojavair asmin yajna mama havyaaya zarva // devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM caasuraaNaaM ca puurvajam / mahaadevaM sahasraarkSaM zivam aavaahayaamy aham // zarva an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1b namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) zarva an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya) zarva nirvacana. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. zarva :: agni. KB 6.3 [23,13] yac charvo 'gnis tena. (rudra's eight names) zarva the sun is identified with zarva when it is returning, JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) zarva worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) zarva worshipped: aavaahana of zarva in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.16 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati aa tvaa vahantu harayas sacetasaz zvetair azvais saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair balavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvoM iti // zarva worshipped: aavaahana of zarva in the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.8 [86,14-16] paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati `aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sacetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhir / vaataajitair maghavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvom iti / zarva a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of bhava worshipper: all he should not eat. KB 6.3 [23,13; 15] yac charvo 'gnis tena na ha vaa enaM zarvo hinasti ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) zarvaaNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zarvaaNii worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava) zarvaaNii worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ zarvaaNii mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.20 tenaiva vidhinaa tuSTaa zarvaaNii bhaktavatsalaa / adRSTaruupaa caakaaze sthitvaivaM vaakyam abraviit // zaryaata maanava JB 3.128 atha ha cyavano bhaargavaH punar yuvaa bhuutvaagacchac charyaataM maanavam / taM praacyaaM sthalyaam ayaajayat / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69, n. 40.) zaryaata maanava JB 3.159 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69, n. 40.) zaryaata maanava JUB 2.7.1-2 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata / tasmin ha bhuutaany udgiithe 'pitvam aiSire /1/ taM devaa bRhaspatinodgaatraa diikSaamahaa iti purastaad aagacchan / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / bambenaajadviSeNa pitaro dakSiNataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / uzanasaa kaavyenaasuraaH pazcaat / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / ayaasyenaangirasena manuSyaa uttarataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69f.) zaSkulii PW. f. 3) ein best. Backwerk (vulgo pulipiTaa (zabdakalpadruma)). zaSkulii Apte. f. 2) a kind of baked cake. zaSkulii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 snehapakvo godhuumavikaaraH. zaSkulii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70a: caNakaadipiSTakRtaa satilaa tailabhraSTaa zaSkuliity ucyate. zaSkulii see aagamazaSkulii. zaSkulii a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ zaSkulii used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaSkulii used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ zaSkulii eating of zaSkulii is a duHsvapna for a patient suffering from chardii. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70ab zaSkuliibhakSaNam chardyaam adhvaa zvaasapipaasayoH / zaSkulii one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.9d sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) zaSpa AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpa TB 1.7.6.5 zaSpaaNy aazayati / suraabalim evainaM karoti / zaSpa BaudhZS 26.22 [7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH. zaSpa A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 484, n. 5: Der Komm. zu VS 19.13 setzt zaSpa gleich navapraruuDhavriihi, ... . TB 1.7.6.5: zaSpaNy aazayati / suraabalim evainaM karoti. zaSpa used when the hairs of the bride are parted in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ zaSpaani, tokmaani :: iraayai puSTyai ruupa. AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpaani, tokmaani :: prajaatyai ruupa. AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2q namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ (zatarudriya) zastra PW. n. Anruf, Lob; so heisst im Ritual der Satz oder die strophenreihe, welche die Recitation des hotR und seiner Gehiften (zastrin) bilden, zur Begleitung der graha beider soma-Libation. Sie folgen auf das stotra des udgaatR und heissen, fuer den hotR, am Morgen aajya und pra'uga, am Mittag marutvatiiya und niSkevalya, bei der dritten Spende vaizvadeva und aagnimaaruta. zastra see aagnimaarutazastra (in tRtiiyasavana by hotR). zastra see aajyazastra (in praataHsavana by hotR and hotrakas). zastra see arkyazastra. zastra see hotrakazastra. zastra see marutvatiiyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana by hotR). zastra see niSkevalyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana by hotR and hotrakas). zastra see pra'ugazastra (in praataHsavana by hotR). zastra see SoDazizastra. zastra see stotra and zastra. zastra see stutazastrayor doha. zastra see vaizvadevazastra (in tRtiiyasavana by hotR). zastra its structure, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitterature, pp. 101-102. zastra bibl. Kane 2: 1181f. zastra txt. AB 2.33-41 aajyazastra, 3.14.1-4 pra'ugazastra, AB 3.14.5-9 vaSaTkaara (AB 3.5.2-6 anuvaSaTkaara), 3.14.9-11 nivids, AB 3.18 dhaayyaa, AB 3.33-38 aagnimaarutazastra (AB 3.36.1-2 jaatavedasya). (agniSToma) zastra txt. KB 14.1-3 aajyazastra, KB 14.4-5 pra'ugazastra, ... KB 15.2-3 marutvatiiyazastra, KB 15.4 niSkevalyazastra, ... KB 16.3-4 vaizvadevazastra, ... KB 16.6 paatniivatagraha, KB 16.7-9 aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. AzvZS 5.9 aajyazastra, aahaava, 5.10 pra'ugazastra, hotrakazastras, ... 5.14 marutvatiiyazastra, 5.15 niSkevalyazastra, 5.16 the hotrakazastras in the niSkevalya, ... 5.18 saavitragraha, vaizvadevazastra, aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. ZankhZS 7.9 aajyazastra, 7.10 pra'ugazastra, 7.11 aajyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.12 aajyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 7.13 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.14.1-3 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka on the bRhatpRSTha, 7.19 marutvatiiyazastra, 7.20-21 niSkevalyazastra, 7.22 niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.23 niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin, 7.24 niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.25-27 general rules of the zastra, 8.3.5-19 vaizvadevazastra, 8.6 aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. AB 8.1-4 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana in the raajasuuya (8.1 bRhat and rathaMtara, 8.2 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana, 8.3 nivid of the niSkevalyazastra, 8.4 zastras of the hotrakas). zastra nirvacana. JB 2.24 [164,7-8] taan udgaataa purastaat saMvatsarasya janayitvaa hotre pra6yacchati / taan hotaa suuktais suute / tat suuktaanaaM suuktatvam / taaJ chastraiH prazaasti /7 tac chastraaNaaM zastratvam / taan ukthair utthaapayati / tad ukthaanaaM ukthatvam / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zastra :: viz. JB 2.46 [174,25-26]. zastra note, anumantraNa to the zastra. ApZS 12.17.17-18 athaatyantapradezaH / stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) stotram anumantrayate / zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) zastram /17/ indriyaavanto vanaamaha ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) zastra note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest, when each zastra is recited. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu stutazastreSv iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 3.10 [79,10-13]; 11 [81,19] piNDapitRyajnaM kariSyann upakalpayate sakRdaacchinnaM barhir da10rbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan vriihiiMz ca zuurpaM ca prakSaalite coluukhala11musale sthaaliiM sasruvaaM samekSaNaam erakopabarhaNe aanjanaabhyanjane12 dazaaM sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity ... athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dvedve udaaharanty. (piNDapitRyajna) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 5.15 [150,16-151,1] udaGG atyaakramya yathaayatanaM16 srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati zaMyunaa prastara17paridhi saMprakiirya saMprasraavya srucau vimucyaatraiva samiSTayajur juho18ty athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dve dve udaaharanty. (mahaapitRyajna) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 6.24 [184,10-11; 185,5-6] aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM10 sphyam udapaatraM barhir hiraNyam ity etat samaadaayaihi yajamaanety ... 'thaitaani zastraaNi5 pratiprasthaatra utprayacchati. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) zastra a sister holds a weapon and the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ zastra one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ zastra used to kill all kaarkhoTas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,20-21] zastraM saptavaaraM parijapya dharaNyaaH sthaane nikhanitavyam / sarvakaarkhoTaaz chinnaa bhavanti / zastra and stotra see stotra and zastra. zastra and yaajyaa they correspond to each other . AB 2.37.15-17 tad aahur yathaa vaava zastram evaM yaajyaa (aajyazaastra) zastrabhaya see bhaya. zastrabhaya see saMgraama. zastrabhaya a rite to ward off it. saamavidhaana 2.3.3 [112,10-15] zvetapuSpaaM brhatiim utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya mo Su tvaa vaaghataz ca na ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayato na zastrabhayaM bhavati / yata indra bhayaamahe iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati /3/ homa. zastrabhaya a rite to ward off it. cf. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,1-2] udyatazastraan zatruun dRSTvaa devavrataani manasaa dhyaayan nainaM hiMsanti // zastrabhaya when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya will occur. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / zastrabhaya when tvaSTR, a heavenly body, darkens the sun on aparvan days. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 satamaskaM parva vinaa tvaSTaa naamaarkamaNDalaM kurute / sa nihanti sapta bhuupaan janaaMz ca zastraagnidurbhikSaiH /6/ zastrabhaya citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ zastrabhaya uurdhvadaNDa and jaTila are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... . zastrabhaya taamra and blood are ominous colors of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.12] ... taamro rudhiraabho vaa zastrakopakaraH / ... . zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn zastrabhaya/saMgraama will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // zastrabhaya calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // zastrabhaya calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH // zastrabhaya zvetaketu in the east and ka in the west indicate subhikSa and auspiciousness but when ka is seen more than ten days it indicates zastrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.37-38 praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ zastrabhaya ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // zastrabhaya at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha zastrabhaya, mantrivirodha and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4cd ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/ zastrabhaya at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH / zastraketu a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates Damara and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30cd snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ zastraketu a vidikputra, appears in the east and indicates saMgraama and the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.21-22] puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH // zastranidhaana arthazaastra 14.1.3 raajakriiDaabhaaNDanidhaanadravyopabhogeSu guuDhaa zastranidhaanaM kuryuH sattraajiivinaz ca raatricaariNo 'gnijiivinaz caagninidhaanam // zastraprakopa a bad result of the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab and c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ zastrayaajyaa before reciting the yaajyaa of any somagraha for which a certain zastra is recited as a kind of puronuvaakyaa the adhvaryu says "ukthazaaH" as saMpraiSa. ZankhZS 7.9.7 ukthazaa ity adhvaryur aaha sarvaasu zastrayaajyaasu /7/ agna indraz ceti (RV 3.25.4) yajati /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra) zastropajiivin see warrior. zaTha as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14cd zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/ zaTha as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / zat- PW. zaatayati 2) zertheilen, zerstreuen, vertreiben. zat- he goes round the house while spreading the smoke beginning with the fire-house. GobhGS 3.9.4 saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zata J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 52: `A hundred often characterizes an ideal duration or a state of completeness'. zata AA 1.2.2 [84,9] yac chataM tad aayur indriyaM viiryaM tejaH. (mahaavrata) zata :: yajnasya maatraa. JB 2.243 [265,1]. zata as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat*. KS 13.3 [2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa) zataabhiSeka see rite celebrating the old age. zataabhiSeka see ugrarathazaanti. zataabhiSeka txt. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]. zataabhiSeka txt. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,4-15]. zataabhiSeka txt. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10. zataabhiSeka contents. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,4] title: zataabhiSeka, [65,4-5] the time of the performance, AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-6] zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,4-14] atha zataabhiSekaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / sahasramaasaM paryavasitam iti4 cec chatasaMvatsara udagayanaapuuryamaaNe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan annena pariviSya5 puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhana6prabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM pratidizaM vriihitaNDulaiH7 sarvaasudikSu caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa phalaiH puSpais taNDulair akSayair vayais tilaiH8 saMprakiirya praadezamaatre same praaciinaagre kuurce kRtvaa praagagraiH kuurcaiH9 sthaNDilaM nidhaayaatha svarNaM rajataM taamraM mRNmayaM vaa pancaviMzatiM10 kalazaan suutreNa pariveSTayitvaa sthaNDileSu nidhaaya saMparistiirya jalapavitraM11 nidhaaya sarvagandhaiH phalaiH puSpais tilaiH saMyukte jalapavitra udakam aanayati /12 kuurcaM nidhaayaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaadyaiH kalazaan alaMkRtya sarvaasaaM dizaaM13 kalazeSv aavaahayati /14 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,15-66,6] athaasya madhye brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / prajaapatim aavaahayaami /15 parameSThinam aavaahayaami / hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami / svayaMbhuvam aavaahayaami /16 iti aavaahya purastaad anukrameNa indraadiin kalazeSv aavaahayaami ity aavaahya17 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa arghyapaadyaadibhir aaraadhya18 yathaavidhy athainaM snaapayati / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH18 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjanaH66,1 ity anenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaitair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti2 tarpayati gandhapuSpaakSatadhuupaan dadyaad ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya3 dvaadazakalazaM varuNasuuktaM zepaadantaH zaapadhetrikodakena yad ivaa4 pare pare 'tiitaH(?) iti catasRbhir anucchandasam agnir aayuSmaan iti5 pancabhiH paryaayaiH / athaitaiH abhiSecanaM karoti /6 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [66,7-13] atha prakSaalitapaaNipaada aacamya ahatena vaasasaa paridhatte7 evam evordhvaM sarvagandhaiH candanaagarusaMyutaM sarvaan anulepya athaaditya9m udiikSayati aa satyena iti / athainam upatiSThate ud vayaM9 tamasas pari ud u tyaM citraM tac cakSur devahitaM ya udagaat iti /10 erakaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizyaaathaajyaahutiir upajuhoti11 brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapra12daanaat /13 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [66,14-67,2] athaagreNaagniM darbhastambe hutazeSaM nidhaaya aayuS Te vizvato dadhad aya14m agnir vareNyaH aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam athaajyazeSe hiraNyaM nidhaaya15 indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam iti catasRbhiH anucchandasai16z caardharcaiH aajyazeSe praticchaa(yaaM) darzayati / mamaagna aayuSe varcase17 kRdhi ity anena braahmaNaaya dadaati / aayur asi vizvaayur asi /18 sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asi / yato vaato manojavaaH itya antaiz cata19sRbhir anucchandasair anubraahmaNair aaziirvaacanam aaha / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan67,1 bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa braahmaNena priiyataam iti / zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [67,2-10] athaa2zaamaayuSa(?) graamaM pradakSiNaM karoti / athaacchaadanavizeSair upasarjanaiz caamarai3s taalavRntair va(hetyaa?iti) / atha zankhair geyaadinirghoSayuktaiz ca rathavaahana4m aaropya svastisuuktaM japet svasti no 'mimiita ityaadi svasti5 saMbaadheSv abhayaM no astu iti samaanam / atha dvaarabaliM karoti /6 atha gehaantaraM gatvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaatha baalaa7naam aahuH / sahasram aayuH sahasramaasas taruNenduM darzaytvaatha putrapautraiH8 braahmaNaH(>brahmaNaH??) saayujyaM salokataaM praamiiti(>praapNomiiti??) ity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH9 /6/10 zataabhiSeka vidhi. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,4-15]: [51,4-15] tad evaM vartamaanasya yady aSTamaasaadhikaa4ziitivarSaaNi ravivarSeNaadhigaany adhigaccheyuH sa dRSTasahasracandro5 bhavati tam enaM kriyaauktaM puNyakRttamaM brahmazariiram ity aacakSate6 tasmaan naandiimukhaM kRtvaa zuklapakSe zuddhe 'hani puurvaahNe puurvavad dhutvaa tathaiva kapila iveti vRddhasya vRddhaayaa vaa vadann akSato8dakaadiin muurdhny aadadhyaat sarvadevataaH sahasraM ca braahmaNaanaam arcana9balibhyaam annena tarpayet graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya saayaM sthaNDile10 sahasraM piSTena somaruupaaNi karoti raajatena paatreNa kumuda11patraiH somasyaarcanaM tasya dakSiNe rohiNiigaNaM vaame caanaa12vRSTigaNam arcayati sahasrazaH suvarNarajatamuktaadiini zaktyaa vastra13taNDulaapuupaani ca dadyaad azvamedhaphalaavaaptyai varSavardhanam iti14 vijnaayate /21/15 zataabhiSeka contents. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: 1 title: zataabhiSeka, 2a the time of the performance, 2b up to the praNiitaapraNayana, 2c sthaNDila is prepared, 3a four kalazas in the four directions and the pradhaanakalaza in the center and brahmaa is invoked in the center and prajaapati, parameSThin, caturmukha and hiraNyagarbha are invoked in the four kalazas, 3b worship of these gods, 4 pradhaanahoma, 5 aajyaahutis, 6 hutazeSa is placed on duurvaastambas, 7 abhiSeka of the yajamaana, 8 aadityadarzana, 9 he sits on a seat of erakaa and looks into a paatra, 10a he goes round the village, gives vara to the guru and worships braahmaNas, 10b effects of the rite. zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (1-3) athaataz zataabhiSekaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zatasaMvatsaraM jiivatas sahasracandradarzino vodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'tha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aapraNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (3-5) madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti /3/ atha pakvaaj juhoti aayuS Te vizvato dadhat iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya aayur daa agne iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti brahmasuuktena brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH paryaayais sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaat /5/ zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (6-8) athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati aayuS Te aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam /6/ athainam adbhir abhiSekaM karoti yaasu gandhaa rasaa varNaa iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM pradhaanakalazenaabhiSincati aindraadikramena yaaH praacii iti catasRbhir anucchandasam abhiSekaM karoti / yaa uurdhvaaH iti pradhaanakalazenaabhiSincati /7/ ahataani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya aacamyaalaMkRtya tata aadityam udiikSati ud vayaM tamasas pari ud u tya citraM tac cakSur devahitam ya udagaat iti /8/ zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (9-10) athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ atha ratham aaruhya graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya dundubhizabdena svastisuuktena gRhaM pravizya gurave varaM dattvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca ekaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati putrapautraiz ca SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargalokam atiiya brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /10/ zataananda PW. 1) m. d) N. pr. eines alten RSi, eines Sohnes des gautama (gotama) von der ahalyaa, purohita des Koenigs janaka. zataananda an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6b kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya) zataaniika PW. 2) m. b) N. pr. verschiedener Maenner. zataaniika the listener of the aadityamaahaatmya related by sumantu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.48.1 zataaniika uvaaca // vistaraad vada viprendra saptamiikalpam uttamam / mahaabhaagyaM ca devasya bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH /1/ sumantur uvaaca // atraivaahur mahaatmaanaH saMvaadaM puNyatamam / kRSNena saha sattvena svaputreNa mahiipate /2/ (saptamiikalpa, aadityamaahaatmya) zataakSaramantra see mahaapratisaraa: mahaapratisaraa's mantra consisting of one hundred akSaras. zataaruNa a pipiilika worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.2 bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ zataatRNNaa used in the sautraamaNii. TB 1.8.6.4-6 somapratiikaaH pitaras tRSNuteti zataatRNNaayaaM samavanayati /4/ zataayuH puruSaH zatendriyaH / aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThati / ... yatraiva zataatRNNaaM dhaarayati /5/ tan nidadhaati pratiSThityai / pitRRn vaa etasyendriyaM viiryaM gacchati / yaM somo 'tipavate / pitRNaaM yaajyaanuvaakyaabhir upatiSThate / yad evaasya pitRRn indriyaM viiryaM gacchati / tad evaavarunddhe / zataatRNNaa kumbhii see zatacchidra paatra. zataatRNNaa kumbhii ZB 12.7.2.13; ZB 12.8.1.8 zataatRNNaa kumbhii bhavati / bahudheva hi sa vyasravad atho zatonmaano vai yajno yajnam evaavarunddhe ... /13/ ... apa aaniiya ninayati / akSan pitara ity annaadyam evaiSu dadhaaty amiimadanta pitara iti madayaty evainaan atiitRpanta pitara iti tarpayaty evainaan pitaraH zundhadhvam ity anupuurvam evaitaant sarvaan paavayati pavitraM vai sautraamaNii /8/ (sautraamaNii) zataatRNNaa kumbhii AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,4]. zataatRNNaa kumbhii used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-10] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa7 kaaritaM bhavati tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo8 methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam a9dhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati. zataatRNNaa sthaalii ApZS 19.3.6-4.2 dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM prabaddhaaM dhaarayati /6/ tasyaa bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti tasmin chatamaanaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya somapratiikaaH pitaras tRpnuteti tasmin suraazeSam aanayati / somapratiikaaH pitaro madantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayuH / indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM yad aayur iti vaa /7/ sravantiiM saumiibhiH pitRmatiibhis tisRbhis tisRbhir uttarottaraabhir upatiSThante /8/ tvaM soma pracikita ity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /9/ purastaad adhvaryuH / dakSiNato brahmaa / pazcaad dhotaa /10/ yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) zataatRNNa kumbha HirPS 4.2 [47,2-5] zataatRNNaM ca kumbhaM triviSuuke tasya bilaM carmaNaa kuzaiH pariNaddhaM bhavati tasmin dadhi vaajinamizram aanayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti vikSarantam abhimantrayate draspaz caskandemaM samudarm iti dvaabhyaam. (See also Tsuji, Veda ronshu, p. 360.) zataavarii PW. f. 1) Asparagus racemosus, ein kletterndes Gewachs mit wohlriechender Bluethe AK. 2,4,3,19. Trik. 3,3,376. Med. r. 300. Ratnam. 16. suzruta 1,137,4. 15. 143,14. 145,17. 21. 225,2. 9. zataavariimuula 2,49,20. zataavariicuurNa 508,17. zataavariitaila zaarng.saMh. 2,9,23 (vgl. suzruta 1,58,2). bRhatsaMhitaa 44.10, 47.40. Vgl. mahaazataavarii, varii und indiivarii. zataavarii one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ zataavarii used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ zataavarii an ingredient of a magical drink. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ zataavarii used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / zataavarii thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40b jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ zataavarii used in a rite to obtain a son. agni puraaNa 323 SaDangaany aghoraastraaNi vaziikaraNaadimantraaNaaM vidhi, zataavaryaadicuurNasevanaat putralaabha, mahaamRtyuMjayaadimantras. zataavarii a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) zataavariimuula is incanted and tied for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,8-9] antardhaatukaamena zataavarimuulaM(>zataavariimuulaM?) sahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa badhniiyaat / antarhito bhavati / zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra used when one causes a boy to put on vaasas in the upanayana. KathGS 43.6 deviir devaaya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaM zataayuSaM kRNuta jiivase kam iti paridhaapayati // (analysis) zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.12 paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // (analysis) zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a vaasas in the upanayana: paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // BharGS 1.5 [5,14-16] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,7-9] (upanayana). (analysis) zataayuSiiM kR- in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad ... paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca ... /18/ (analysis) zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya (KB). zataayus, zataviirya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya (KS, MS, PB, TB). zataayus, zatendriya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya (TS, TB, ZB). zataayus, zatendriya, zataviirya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya, zataviirya (JB). zatabali its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.29 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ zatabali its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.2 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ zatabhiSaasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.57.1-7. dhaniSThaa. (nakSatravrata) zatabhiSaj AV 19.7.5a aa me mahac chatabhiSag variiyas. zatabhiSaj varuNa and zatabhiSaj are worshipped by offering dazakapaala made of kRSNa vriihi by a bheSajakaama. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recomended for bhiSakkarma and bhaiSajya. AVPZ 1.10.8ab zatabhiSaji bhiSakkarma bhaiSajyaM caatra kaarayet. (nakSatrakalpa) zatabhiSaj its nakSatradaivata mantra. AVPZ 1.41.3 vaajaa devii devamRNaanikaakubhaav ubhaavaajasya natakarmaNaa zivaa / tava vraajaM staumasi devabhojanau pratyagbhiSak zatabhiSak zivau naH // zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recomended for gandhadaana. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / ... gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ (nakSatradaana) zatabhiSaj one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ zatabhiSaj or zatataaraa, recommended for vidveSaNa in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163. zatabhiSaj recommended to mohana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. zatacchidra paatra see perforated pot. zatacchidra paatra see sahasracchidra pavitra. zatacchidra paatra see zataatRNNaa kumbhii. zatacchidra paatra bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 160, 49-50, in the sautraamaNii. zatacchidra paatra in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226: On the dakSiNa fire a vessel having a hundred holes vocered with a hair strainer and gold and containing the remnants of the suraa cups was hung by means of a zikya and the trickling drops of suraa were offered to the pitRs called somavat, barhiSad and agniSvaatta with VS 19.52-60. zatacchidra paatra water is sprinkled on the burnt bones placed in a hole (by using a zatacchidra and a sahasracchidra carus) in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.5 sahasradhaaraM (zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/) (AV 18.4.36) zatadhaaraM (vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/) (AV 18.4.29-30) ity adbhir abhiviSyandya /5/ kauzikapaddha hereon: sahasradhaaram ity ekaa zatadhaaram iti dve etaabhiH zatacchidre sahasracchidra carupaatramadhye nidhaayopari tata udakam abhimantrya tenodakenaaplaavayaty asthiini. zatacchidra paatra agni puraaNa 218.23cd-24ab tataH purohito gacched vedimuulaM tad eva tu /23/ zatacchidrena paatreNa sauvarNenaabhiSecayet. In the raajaabhiSeka. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.14-15ab vibhuuSitaM tu raajaanaM sarvatobhadra aasane zatacchidreNa paatreNa sauvarNena yathaavidhi /14/ abhiSincati dharmajna yajurvedhvizaaradaH. In the raajaabhiSekavidhi. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.16ab sauvarNaM ca zatacchidraM paatraM zirasi dhaarayet. In the puSyasnaana. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.27ab zatacchidraM ca tat paatraM gurave vinivedayet. In the puSyasnaana. zatadaaya bibl. R. Roth, 1887, "Wergeld im Veda," ZDMG 41, pp. 672-676. zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1e namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /e/ (zatarudriya) zatadru a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zatadru a river belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.9 brahmaavartaM zatadruhimavantaM parvataM ca mainaakaM kaazmiiraM caiva tathaa uttarapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /9/ zatadru a river ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ zatadru a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30b vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zatadruu a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.51 zatadruutiire. zatahaayana see `hundred yeras'. zatahaayana AV 8.2.8d asmai mRtyo adhi bruuhiimaM dayasvod ito 'yam etu / ariSTaH sarvaangaH suzruj jarasaa zatahaayana aatmanaa bhujam aznutaam /8/ zatahaayana AV 8.7.22 tasyaamRtasyemaM balaM puruSaM paayayaamasi / atho kRNomi bheSajaM yathaasac chatahaayanaH /22/ (oSadhisuukta) zatahoma try to find it by zatahoma and aSTazata. zatahoma see sahasrahoma. zatahoma in the grahazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa20viMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyaRcam aajyena juhuyaat /21 (the mantras are given in AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,10-20], see grahazaanti) zatahoma in a rite of putriya, of sthaaliipaaka of raktazaali cooked in milk of a red cow. saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [148,6-10] rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) zatahoma Rgvidhaana 2.142-143 triraatraM niyato 'naznaJ chrapayet paayasaM carum / tenaahutizataM puurNaM juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH /142/ samuddizya mahaadevaM tryambakaM tryambakety Rcaa / etat parvazataM kRtvaa jiived abdazataM sukhii /143/ (to live for one hundred years) zatahoma in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.21-25] athaagnim upasamaadhaayaanvaadhaanaady aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa sahartvigbhiH samiccarvaajyaani22 pratyekaM zataikaavaraabhiH sahasraparaabhir aahutibhir nimittazaktyapekSayaa juhuyaat pradhaanadazaaM23zena paarzvadevatayos tadardhenetareSaaM svaahaantair naamabhir homas tattallingamantrair vaa sakRdavadaanena24 caruhomaH paaNinaa prabhuutaaM tilaaMz ca vyaahRtibhir hutvaa / (grahayajna) zatahoma in the grahazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.303 ekaikasya tv aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / hotavyaa madhusarpirbhyaaM dadhnaa kSiireNa vaa yutaaH /303/ zatajapa see japa. zatajapa of of mantras of repelling mRtyu in the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitva ... /1/ zatakRSNala see kRSNala. zatakRSNala offered to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,10-18] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapec chatakRSNalaM ghRta aayuSkaamo devaa vai pramayaad abibhayus te prajaapataa anaathanta taan etayeSTyaayaajayad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaiSv amRtam adadhaat tato vai te 'mRtaa abhavann etayaa yajeta yaH pramayaad vibhiiyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaasminn amRtaM dadhaati zatakRSNalo bhavati zataayur vai puruSaz zataviirya aayur eva viiryam avarunddhe. zatakRSNala offered to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) cf. TS 2.3.2.1-2 devaa vai mRtyor abibhayus te prajaapatim upaadhaavan tebhya etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM niravapat tayaivaiSv amRtam adadhaad yo mRtyor bibhiiyaat tasmaa etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM nirvapet prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti zatakRSNalaa bhavati zataayuH puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye /1/ pratitiSThati. zatakratu an epithet of indra, nirvapaNa: 9.48.2-4: indra performed one hundred yajnas in this tiirtha. mbh 9.48.1-6cd vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // indratiirthaM tato gatvaa yaduunaaM pravaro balii / viprebhyo dhanaratnaani dadau snaatvaa yathaavidhi /1/ tatra hy amararaajo 'saav iije kratuzatena ha / bRhaspatez ca devezaH pradadau vipulaM dhanam /2/ nirargalaan sajaaruuthyaan sarvaan vividhadakSiNaan / aajahaara kratuuMs tatra yathoktaan vedapaaragaiH /3/ taan kratuun bharatazreSTha zatakRtvo mahaadyutiH / puurayaam aasa vidhivat tataH khyaataH zatakratuH /4/ tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM zivaM puNyaM sanaatanam / indratiirtham iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /5/ upaspRzya ca tatraapi vidhivan musalaayudhaH / braahmaNaan puujayitvaa ca paanaacchaadanabhojanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) zatakumbhaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.9 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatakumbhaa padma puraaNa 3.28.11 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zatalekha one hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) zataM samaaH see hundred years. zataM samaaH in a mantra recited when the performer smells at the caru after giving three piNDas to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,14-19] vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. zataM zaradaH see hundred years. zataM zaradaH see zaradaH zatam. zataM zaradaH RV 1.89.9 zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM tanuunaam / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantoH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 2.27.10 tvaM vizveSaaM varuNaasi raajaa ye ca devaa asura ye ca martaaH / zataM no raasva zarado vicakSe 'zyaamaayuuMSi sudhitaani puurvaa // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 3.36.10 asme pra yandhi maghavann RjiiSinn indra raayo vizvavaarasya bhuureH / asme zataM zarado jiivase dhaa asme viiraan chazvata indra ziprin // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 10.18.4 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gaad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena // zataM zaradaH RV 10.161.2-4 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aa haraami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya /2/ sahasraakSeNa zatazaaradena zataayuSaa haviSaahaarSam enam / zataM yathemaM zarado nayaatiindro vizvasya duritasya paaram /3/ zataM jiiva zarado vardhamaanaH zataM hemantaaJ chatam u vasantaan / zatam indraagnii savitaa bRhaspatiH zataayuSaa haviSemam punar duH /4/ zataM zaradaH a mantra which the teacher recites on the boy who has eaten the hutoccheSaNa and sipps water in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.13 aacaantam upasparzayitvaabhimantrayate / zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraanazcakraa jarasaM tanuunaam / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantor iti /13/ zataM zaradaH AV 2.29.2 aayur asmai dhehi jaatavedaH prajaaM tvaSTar adhinidhehy asmai / raayas poSaM savitar aasuvaasmai zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam / zataM zaradaH PS 15.5.2 = PS 19.17.11 aayur asmai dhehi jaatavedaH prajaaM tvaSTar adhinidhehy ojaH / raayas poSaM savitar aasuvaasmai zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 80.) zataM zaradaH AV 3.12.6 Rtena sthuuNaam adhi roha vaMzogro viraajann apa vRnkSva zatruun / maa te riSann upasattaaro gRhaaNaaM zaale zataM jiivema zaradaH sarvaviiraaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH PS 15.6.2-3 : AV 19.24.5, AV 2.13.3; cf. AV 19.24.6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 85-86.) zataM zaradaH PS 19.17.10-12 : AV 2.29.1-3. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used for the aakhukariiSa used as a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.2 uutiiH kurvaaNo yat pRthiviim acaraH / guhaakaaram aakhuruupaM pratiitya / tat te nyaktam iha saMbharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH saviiraaH / uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH /2/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra used in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.5 azvo ruupaM kRtvaa yad azvatthe 'tiSThaH / saMvatsaraM devebhyo nilaaya / tat te nyaktam iha saMbharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH saviiraaH // zataM zaradaH in a mantra at the first aajyaahuti in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.2 navaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti / zataayudhaaya zataviiryaaya zatotaye abhimaatiSaahe / zataM yo naH zarado 'jiinaan indro neSad ati duritaani vizvaa svaahaa // ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaaheti /2/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11-12 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ parihitam anumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u / jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradas suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upa saMvyayasva / pariidaM vaaso adhi dhaas svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan iti /12/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zatam ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). zataM zaradaH a mantra recited by a braahmaNa boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso 'bhuur aapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // zataM zaradaH AV 1.10.2 namas te raajan varuNaastu manyave vizvaM hy ugra nicikeSi drugdham / sahasram anyaan prasuvaami saakaM zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH AV 2.13.3 pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 ... pariidaM vaaso 'dhithaaH svastaye bhavaapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suviiro vasuuni cogro vibhajasva jiivann iti parihitavaasasam anumantrayate ... /7/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH wished to the boy in a mantra recited when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). (analysis) zataM zaradaH a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.6 [6,3-5] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,12-13] (upanayana) (analysis) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad ... paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi(>vibhajaasi??) jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca ... /18/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH of the husband, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.39 punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ (analysis) See KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.2, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride), ManGS 1.11.12 (at the laajahoma). zataM zaradaH AV 3.11.4 zataM jiiva zarado vardhamaanaH zataM hemantaaM chatam u vasantaan / zataM ta indro agniH savitaa bRhaspatiH zataayuSaa haviSaahaarSam enam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zatamedhaadilingatrayamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.235. zatamuurdhan see sahasraakSa zatamuurdhan (mantra). zatanaama see aSTazatanaama. zatanaama see kRSNazatanaama. zatanaama see suuryazatanaama. zatanaama see zivazatanaama. zatapaazii viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159.7-8ab. In the niiraajana the central gate is barred by the zatapaazii. 23-26. It is believed that something bad will occur to the king if this zatapaazii is broken by an animal other than the king's elephant. (Einoo 1993: 141) zatapaazii Cf. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. A new kanne (a type of rope used for tying the cattle) applied with turmeric paste is spread over this clenaned site where the puujaa to Sunkumai is performed. The animal which first walks over this kanne is tied with that and the owner of this animal pays half a seer of rice, a pair of ariselu and one anna to the Nambu. zatapaazii Cf. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. In the Yedla Polala Panduga. Before the cattle return from the grazing fields, two poles are erected at one of the entrances of the village which is the usual path for the cattle and are decorated with thoranams made of mango leaves. The cattle are then driven in between these two poles as a result of which the thoranams are broken. Afterwards, the cattle are made to go round the Hnuman temple five times and return to their respective houses. zatapadacakra zizubodha, p. 4. zatapancaazatka edition. S. Bailey, 1951, The zatapancaazatka of maatRceTa, Sanskrit text, Tibetan translation & commentary and Chinese translation, Cambridge University Press. zataparvan see zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya. zataparvan used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // zatapatriiyuuthiidaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.27. zatapathabraahmaNa see ZBkaaNva. zatapathabraahmaNa abbreviation: ZB. zatapathabraahmaNa edition. The zatapatha-braahmaNa in the maadhyandina-zaakhaa with extracts from the commentaries of saayaNa, harisvaamin and dvivedaganga edited by Albrecht Weber, 1855 (reprint: Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1964 = The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 96). zatapathabraahmaNa translation. Julius Eggeling, 1882, 1885, 1894, 1897, 1900, The zatapatha-braahmaNa according to the text of the maadhyandina school, Parts I-V, = The Sacred Books of the East, vols. 12, 26, 41, 43, 44, Oxford: Clarendon Press (reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1963). zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1882, "Eggeling's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," American Journal of Philology, 3-12, pp. 1-20. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1888, "On the second volume of Eggelings's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Proceedings of the American Oriental Society, Oct. 1888, pp. vi-xi. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1894, "On the third volume of Eggelings's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Proceedings of the American Oriental Society, pp. xcv-ci. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W. Caland, 1930-32, "Corrections of Eggeling's translation of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, 6, pp. 297-302. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Armand Minard, 1949, Trois enigmes sur le Cent Chemins, Paris: Socie'te' d'e'dition les belles lettres. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Armand Minard, 1956, Trois enigmes sur le Cent Chemins: Recherches sur le zatapatha-braahmaNa, Paris: E. de Boccard. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. H.R. Karnik, 1965, "Some derivative legends from the II, III and IV kaaNDas of the zatapatha braahmaNa," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 64-71, Bombay: Wilson College. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1967, "Die Ideenwelt des zatapatha-braahmaNa," Wiss. Zs. K. M. Univ. Leipzig, 16, pp. 47-55. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1969. Geographische Untersuchungen zur Entstehungsgegend des zatapathabraahmaNa. Wiss. Zs. K. M. Univ. Leipzig, 14/4, p. 759-61. (Das altindische Opfer, pp. 18-22.) zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Naama Drury, 1981, The sacrificial ritual in the zatapatha braahmaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:728] zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Jamison, Stephanie W., 1987, "mantra glosses in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald: on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, ed. by G. Cardona and Norman H. Zide, Tuebingen: G. Narr, pp. 169-175. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1988, Mantra Interpretation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa, Leiden-New York- Ko/benhavn:Koeln: E.J. Brill. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Smt. Santi Benerjee, 1994, "gRhya Rites in the zatapatha braahmaNa," Journal of the Oriental Institute Baroda, 43, pp. 153-157. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "A Note on yathaa in the zatapatha braahmaNa," IIJ 42-1, pp. 53-55. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Paul Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 375-385. zatapathabraahmaNa japanese translation: Ryoshu Kouda, 1997, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.1)," Taishodaigakudaigakuin Kenkyuronshu, 21, pp. ; 1998, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.2.1-4)," Taishodaigakudaigakuin Kenkyuronshu, 22, pp. 204-189; 2002, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.2.5-1.3.1)," Taishodaigaku Sogobukkyokenkyujo, 24, pp. 374-354; 2003, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.3.2-4)," Indobunka to bukkyoshisou no kichou to tenkai, Tokyo: Sankiboubusshorin, pp. 63-80. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 1.6.4. Naoko Nishimura, 2007, "Tsuki to kamigami no tabemono: zatapatha-braahmaNa 16,4 (shingetsusai no upavasatha), Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu 34, pp. 400-375. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 1.6.4, Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 6.1.1.2. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.)) zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 11.6.2.1. bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "katham-katham agnihotraM juhutha: janakas Trickfrage in ZB XI6,2,1," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 231-252. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 12.6.1. bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, soma's metamorphoses: the identifications in the oblatory rites of zatapatha braahmaNa 12.6.1, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 13.4-5. bibl. W. Caland, 1932, "A note on the zatapathabraahmaNa," AO 10, 126-134. ZB 13.4-5 is a later addition to ZB 13.1-3. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 14.8.1 = BAU 5.1.1. P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, pp. 375-385. zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 1 darzapuurNamaasa, ZB 2.1-2 agnyaadheya (ZB 2.1.4.1-7 upavasatha (ZB 2.1.4.3-7 brahmaudana), ZB 2.2.2.1-7 dakSiNaa, ZB 2.2.3 prayaaja), ZB 2.3 agnihotra (ZB 2.3.1.19-20 vaizvadeva), ZB 2.4.1.1-3 upasthaana after the agnihotra, ZB 2.4.1.3-14 pravaasa, ZB 2.4.2 piNDapitRyajna, ZB 2.4.3.1-14 aagrayaNa, ZB 2.4.4 daakSaayaNa, ZB 2.4.9.13 pravaasa, ZB 2.5-6 caaturmaasya (ZB 2.6.1.1-48 mahaapitRyajna, ZB 2.6.2.1-19 traiyambakahoma, ZB 2.6.3.14-17 nivartana), zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-4.5.2.18 agniSToma (ZB 4.5.2.10-18 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii), ZB 4.5.3.1-11 SoDazin, 4.5.4.1-4.5.6.13 dvaadazaaha (ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.5.13 atigraahyagraha, ZB 4.5.6.1-7 avakaazacaraNa), ZB 4.5.7.1-9 catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH, ZB 4.5.8 gargatriraatra/sahasradakSiNa triraatra, ZB 4.5.9 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, ZB 4.5.10.1-8 pratinidhis of soma plant, ZB 4.6.1.1-15 aMzugraha, ZB 4.6.1 adaabhyagraha, ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25 gavaamayana, ZB 4.6.9.18-19 caturhotR, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2 vaajapeya (ZB 5.1.4.3-5.12 chariot race, ZB 5.2.2.1-21 vaajaprasaviiyahoma), ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4 raajasuuya (ZB 5.2.4.11-13 indraturiiya, ZB 5.2.4.14-20 apaamaargahoma, ZB 5.2.5.1-17 triSaMyuktahavis, ZB 5.3.1.1-13 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.3.3 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.4.2.6 viSNukrama, ZB 5.4.3 chariot race, ZB 5.4.4.6, 14, 20-23 dyuuta), ZB 5.4.5-5.5.2 dazapeya (ZB 5.4.5.1-18 saMsRp), ZB 5.4.6 pancabila, ZB 5.5.3 kezavapaniiya, ZB 5.5.4-5.5.5 sautraamaNii, ZB 5.5.5.1-19 traidhaataviiyeSTi, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 6-9 agnicayana, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 10.2.5.1-16 upasad, ZB 10.2.6.1-19 agnicayana, prajaapati, the altar and the year, ... , ZB 10.4.2.21-31 diikSaa, ZB 10.6.4-5 azvamedha, ZB 11.1-2 darzapuurNamaasa (ZB 11.1.3.1-7 vaimRdha, ZB 11.1.4.1-4 praayazcitta when he enters the upavaasa but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, dadhi to indra pradaatR and caru to viSNu zipiviSTa, ZB 11.1.5.1-11 praayazcitta when he performs the new moon sacrifice but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni pathikRt, ekaadazakapaala to indra vRtrahan and dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara), ZB 11.3.1 praaNaagnihotra, ZB 11.3.3.1-7 brahmacaaridharma, ZB 11.4.3 mitravindeSTi, ZB 11.5.3.6-7 vaizvadeva, ZB 11.5.4 upanayana, ZB 11.5.6-7 svaadhyaaya (ZB 11.5.6.1-3 pancamahaayajna, ZB 11.5.6.3-8 brahmayajna), ZB 11.5.9 adaabhyagraha, ZB 11.6.1 varuNa and bhRgu on future states of existence, ZB 11.6.2 janaka of videha on the agnihotra, ZB 11.6.3 yaajnavalkya and zaakalya on the gods and the supreme deity, ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11 savaniiyapazu, ZB 11.8.4.1-6 saMraaDduh, ZB 12.1-3 sattra/gavaamayana (ZB 12.1.1-11 diikSaa, ZB 12.2.2.13-23 saMvatsarasyopaniSad, ZB 12.3.3.5-14 tapazcita, an agnicayana), ZB 12.4-5 praayazcitta of the agnihotra (ZB 12.5.1-2 pitRmedha of the agnihotrin (ZB 12.5.1.13ff dahanavidhi of the agnihotrin, ZB 12.5.2.7 paatrayoga)), ZB 12.6 praayazcitta of the soma ritual, ZB 12.7-9 sautraamaNii, ZB 13.1-5 azvamedha (ZB 13.1.1.1-4 brahmaudana, ZB 13.1.7-8 diikSaa, ZB 13.2.1.1-5 annahoma, ZB 13.2.2.1-13 pazubandha, ZB 13.2.4-5 pazubandha, ZB 13.2.6.1 chariot race, ZB 13.3.4.1-5 sviSTakRt, ZB 13.3.6.6-7 brahmaudana, ZB 13.4.1.5-6 brahmaudana, ZB 13.4.3.1-2 bhauvanyava, ZB 13.4.3.2-14 paariplava), ZB 13.6 puruSamedha (ZB 13.6.1.5-6, 2.15 aikaadazina, 2.16-17 anuubandhyaa), ZB 13.7.1.1-2 sarvamedha, ZB 13.8.1-4 loSTaciti/zmazaana, ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31 pravargya, ZB 14.9.4.1-22 garbhaadhaana, ZB 14.9.4.23-29 jaatakarma. zatapathabraahmaNa kaaNva bibl. H. Oertel, 1927, "The zatapatha braahmaNa in the kaaNviiya recension," ZII 5, pp. 98-123. (Kl. Schr., pp. 557-582.) zatapattra used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48c pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii) zatapattra used in the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.8ef-9cd puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / (jayantiisaptamiivrata) zatapattra used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ zatapattra used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / zatapattra a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.118 zatapatrasrajaa devi suuryasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair mahaadevi daaridryaM naiva jaayate /118/ zatapattra a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.123c vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) zatapattrii one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days. skanda puraaNa 6.265.14d ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) zatapuSpa see zatapuSpaa. zatapuSpa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zatapuSpa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) zatapuSpaa PW. 2) f. aa P. 4,1,64, Vaartt. 1. Vop. 4,15. Anethum Sowa. AK. 2,4,5,17. suzr. 1,146,3. 2,31,18. 95,2. 222,12. 393,1. bRhatsaMhitaa 51.15, 77.8, 30. = zuklavacaa, priyangu, zankhapuSpii, adhaHpuSpaa H. an. 3,501. zatapuSpaadivarga Verz. d. Oxf. H. 195, a. 28. fg. zatapuspikaa f. Anethum Sowa Roxb. Zabdar. im ZKDr. Vgl. mahaazatapuSpikaa. zatapuSpaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ zatapuSpaa used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ zatapuSpaa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ zatapuSpaa a havis in a rite to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite by which anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,1-2] zatapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,9-11] paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati / zatapuSpaa used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / zataraatra txt. PB 24.19. zataraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 10.5. zataraatra txt. LatyZS 10.5.9-20. zataraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,17-282,2]. zataraatra txt. ApZS 23.8.11-13. zataraatra txt. KatyZS 24.3.29-35. zatarudraloka svacchanda tantra 10.621-662a. zatarudriiya see zatarudriya. zatarudriya see anvaaroha. zatarudriya see dazaavataana. zatarudriya see niilarudra upaniSad. zatarudriya see rudra's epithet. zatarudriya see rudraadhyaaya. zatarudriya for its arthavaada see zatarudriyahoma. zatarudriya bibl. A. Weber, 1853, "Analyse der in Anquetil du Perrons's Uebersetzung enthaltenen Upanishad," Indische Studien, II, pp. 14-47. zatarudriya bibl. von Schroeder, 1887, Indiens Literatur und Cultur, pp. 344ff. zatarudriya bibl. J. Eggeling, 1897, SBE 43, pp. 150-155: in the introduction to the zatarudriyahoma, he translates the VS version of the zatarudriya. zatarudriya bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 221ff. zatarudriya bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 449-452. zatarudriya bibl. D.J. Hoens, 1951, zaanti, pp. 120-133. zatarudriya bibl. N. Sastri, 1956, "an historical sketch of zaivism," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4, p. 65. zatarudriya bibl. N. Tsuji, 1970, Genzon Yajur-veda Bunken, p. 69. zatarudriya bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, "The zatarudriya," in M. Nagatom, B.K. Matilal, J.M. Masson and E. Dimock (eds.), Sanskrit and Indian Studies, pp.75-92, Dordrecht/Boston/London: D.Reidel Publishing Company. [Bun,Intetsu, I:4816] zatarudriya bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the ziva puraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, pp. 190-191. zatarudriya divisions of its parts, bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 233, c. n. 2. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. KS 17.11-16. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. KapS 27.1-6. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. MS 2.9.2-9. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. TS 4.5.1-11. also called rudraadhyaaya. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. VS 16.1-66 (anuvaaka divisions: I VS 16.1-16, II VS 16.17-21, III VS 16.22-26, IV VS 16.27-31, V VS 16.32-36, VI VS 16.37-40, VII VS 16.41 VIII VS 16.42-46, IX VS 16.47-66). zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.1.1-3) namas te rudra manyava uto ta iSave namaH / namas te astu dhanvane baahubhyaam uta te namaH /a/ yaa ta iSuH zivatamaa zivaM babhuuva te dhanuH / zivaa zaravyaa yaa tava tayaa no rudra mRDaya /b/ yaa te rudra zivaa tanuur aghoraapaapakaazinii / tayaa nas tanuvaa zaMtamayaa girizantaabhi caakaziihi /c/ yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ zivena vacasaa tvaa girizaachaa vadaamasi / yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat /e/ adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.1.3-4) pra munca dhanvanas tvam ubhayor aartniyor jyaam / yaaz ca te hasta iSavaH (/3/) paraa taa bhagavo vapa /k/ avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ vijyaM dhanuH kapardino vizalyo baaNavaaM uta / anezann asyeSava aabhur asya niSangathiH /m/ yaa te hetir miiDhuSTama haste babhuuva te dhanuH / tayaasmaan vizvatas tvam ayakSmayaa pari bhuja /n/ namas te astv aayudhaayaanaatataaya dhRSNave / ubhaabhyaam uta te namo baahubhyaaM tava dhanvane /o/ pari te dhanvano hetir asmaan vRNaktu vizvataH / atho ya iSudhis tavaare asman nidhehi tam /p/ /4/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.2.1-2) namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyaH pazuunaaM pataye namo /b/ namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ namo harikezaayopaviitine puSTaanaaM pataye namo /e/ namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ namo rudraayaatataavine kSetraaNaaM pataye namo /g/ namaH suutaayahantyaaya vanaanaaM pataye namo /h/ namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRtaayauSadhiinaaM pataye namo /l/ nama uccairghoSaayaakrandayate pattiinaaM pataye namo /m/ namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.3.1-2) namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina aavyaadhiniinaaM pataye namo /a/ namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ namo vancate parivancate staayuunaaM pataye namo /d/ namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ namaH sRkaavibhyo jighaamsadbhyo muSNataaM pataye namo /f/ namo 'simadbhyo naktaM caradbhyaH prakRntaanaaM pataye namo /g/ nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ namaH (/1/) iSumadbhyo dhanvaavibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ nama aatanvaanebhyaH pratidadhaanebhyaz ca vo namo /k/ nama aayachadbhyo visRjadbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namo 'syadbhyo vidhyadbhyaz ca vo nama /m/ nama aasiinebhyah zayaanebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH svapadbhyo jaagradbhyaz ca vo namo /o/ namas tiSThadbhyo dhaavadbhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namaH sabhaabhyaH sabhaapatibhya ca vo namo /q/ namo azvebhyo 'zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.4.1-2) nama aavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyaz ca vo namo /a/ nama ugaNaabhyas tRMhatiibhyaz ca vo namo /b/ namo gRtsebhyo gRtsapatibhyaz ca vo namo /c/ namo vraatebhyoa vraatapatibhyaz ca vo namo /d/ namo gaNebhyo gaNapatibhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo viruupebhyo vizvaruupebhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo mahadbhyaH kSullakebhyaz ca vo namo /g/ namo rathibhyo 'rathebhyaz ca vo namo /h/ namo rathebhyaH (/1/) rathapatibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ namaH senaabhyaH senaaniibhyaz ca vo namo /k/ namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH punjiSTebhyo niSaadebhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namo /q/ namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.5.1-2) namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca /c/ namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca /d/ namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /e/ namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca /g/ namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ namo bRhate ca varSiiyase ca /i/ namo vRddhaaya ca saMvRdhvane ca /k/ (/1/) namo agriyaaya ca prathamaaya ca /l/ nama aazave ca ajiraaya ca /m/ namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ nama uurmyaaya caavasvanyaaya ca /o/ namaH srotasyaaya ca dviipyaaya ca /p/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.6.1-2) namo jyeSThaaya ca kaniSThaaya ca /a/ namaH puurvajaaya caaparajaaya ca /b/ namo madhyamaaya caapagalbhaaya ca /c/ namo jaghanyaaya ca budhniyaaya ca /d/ namaH sobhyaaya ca pratisarvyaaya ca /e/ namo yaamyaaya ca kSemyaaya ca /f/ nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ namaH zlokyaaya caavasaanyaaya ca /h/ namo vanyaaya ca kakSyaaya ca /i/ namaH zravaaya ca pratizravaaya ca /k/ (/1/) nama aazuSeNaaya caazurathaaya ca /l/ namaH zuuraaya caavabhindate ca /m/ namo varmiNe ca varuuthine ca /n/ namo bilmine ca kavacine ca /o/ namaH zrutaaya ca zrutasenaaya ca /p/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.7.1-2) namo dundubhyaaya caahananyaaya ca /a/ namo dhRSNave ca pramRzaaya ca /b/ namo duutaaya ca prahitaaya ca /c/ namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ namas tiikSNeSave caayudhine ca /e/ namaH svaayudhaaya ca sudhanvane ca /f/ namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ namo iidhriyaaya(>viidhriyaaya) caatapyaaya ca /o/ namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) zatarudriya nirvacana < zaantadevatya. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ zatarudriya nirvacana < zataziirSarudrazamaniiya. ZB 9.1.1.7 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.8.1-2) namaH somaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ namas taamraaya caaruNaaya ca /b/ namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ nama ugraaya ca bhiimaaya ca /d/ namo agrevadhaaya ca duurevadhaaya ca /e/ namo hantre ca haniiyase ca /f/ namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyo /g/ namas taaraaya /h/ namaH zaMbhave ca mayobhave ca /i/ namaH zaMkaraaya ca mayaskaraaya ca /k/ namaH zivaaya ca zivataraaya ca /l/ (/1/) namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca /m/ namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca /n/ namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca /o/ nama aataaryaaya caalaaTyaaya ca /p/ namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ namaH sikatyaaya ca pravaahyaaya ca /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.9.1-2) nama iriNyaaya ca prapathyaaya ca /a/ namaH kiMzilaaya ca kSayaNaaya ca /b/ namaH kapardine ca pulastaye ca /c/ namo goSThyaaya ca gRhyaaya ca /d/ namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca gahvareSThaaya ca /f/ namo hradayyaaya ca niveSyyaaya ca /g/ namaH paaMsavyaaya ca rajasyaaya ca /h/ namaH zuSkyaaya ca harityaaya ca /i/ namo lopyaaya colapyaaya ca /k/ (/1/) nama uurvyaaya ca suurmyaaya ca /l/ namaH parNyaaya ca parNazadyaaya ca /m/ namo 'paguramaaNaaya caabhighnate ca /n/ nama aakkhidate ca prakkhidate ca /o/ namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaaM hRdayebhyo /p/ namo vikSiiNakebhyo /q/ namo vicinvatkebhyo /r/ nama aanirhatebhyo /s/ nama aamiivatkebhyaH /t/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.10.1-3) draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ yaa te rudra zivaa taNuuH zivaa vizvaahabheSajii / zivaa rudrasya bheSajii tayaa no mRDa jiivase /b/ imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ mRDaa no rudrota no mayas kRdhi kSayadviiraaya namasaa vidhema te / yac chaM ca yoz ca manur aayaje pitaa tad azyaama tava rudra praNiitau /d/ maa no mahaantam uta maa no arbhakaM maa na ukSantam uta maa na ukSitam / maa no vadhiiH pitaraM mota maataraM priyaa maa nas tanuvaH (/2/) rudra riiriSaH /e/ maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te /f/ aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.10.3-5) stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi /m/ (/5/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.11.1-2) sahasraaNi sahasrazo ye rudraa adhi bhuumyaam / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /a/ asmin mahaty arNave 'ntarikSe bhavaa adhi /b/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ ye anneSu vividhyanti paatreSu pibato janaan /g/ ye pathaaM pathirakSaya ailabRdaa yavyudhaH /h/ ye tiirthaani (/1/) pracaranti sRkaavanto niSangiNaH /i/ ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ca dizo rudraa vitasthire teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /k/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas tebhyo daza praaciir daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaas tabhyo namas te no mRdayantu te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami /l,m,n/ /2/ zatarudriya note, performed in the chandazcit, a kaamyaciti. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,13] japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM. (kaamyaciti, chandazcit) zatarudriya note, used, see "namas te rudra manyave //" in pmantr12. zatarudriya note, used in an abhicaara. ApZS 17.11.6 ... hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare> yasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun vaabhimanyetodaG paretya rudraaJ japaMz cared ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /6/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) zatarudriya note, used on various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. ManGS 1.13.10-14 namo rudraaya graamasada iti graame imaa rudraayeti ca /10/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti ca /11/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti ca /12/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathi rakSaya iti ca /13/ namo rudraaya tiirthasada iti tiirthe / ye tiirthaani pracarantiiti ca /14/ (vivaaha) zatarudriya note, used on various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. VarGS 15.4-9 c yathaarthalakSaNyaM vRkSaM caityaM vopatiSTheta /4/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe japati / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.15-16]) ca /5/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.1-2]) ca /6/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.17-18]) ca /7/ namo rudraaya paatrasada iti piban / ye anneSu vivdhyantiiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.5-6] ca /8/ ye tiirthaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.3-4]) tiirthe /3/ (vivaaha) zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.6 rudraan japitvaa /6/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.6 rudraan japitvaa. zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.4 rudraan japitvaa /4/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. (after the mention of the characteristics of the ox and the abhiSeka) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 4 vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe rudraan zraavayen maanastokiiyaM vaa /4/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.3-5 aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuparapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa. zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.7 pratinaama pratidravyaM pratyanuvaakam iti SaT puroDaazaan ekakapaalaaMs tuuSNiim upacaritaan zrapayitvaa praak sviSTakRtaH SaD lohitabaliin paatreSu darbheSu vaa kalpayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti SaDbhir anuvaakair upatiSThata iizaanaM tvaa zuzrumeti (KS 40.5 [139,5]) ca sarvatraanuSajati /7/ (zuulagava) zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto eSTau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudramanyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet // zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. VarGP 3.5 namas te rudra manyava iti aSTaabhir anuvaakaiH pratidizam aSTau zomitabaliir(>zoNitabaliir) haret /5/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.21 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /21/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,3-5] athopatiSThate namas te rudra manyava ity etair ekaadazabhir anuvaakaiH prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa. zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.11 abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatu iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM parikramya namas te rudra manyava ity etair anuvaakair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa /11/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.13 anuvaataM pazum avasthaapya rudrair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaam vaanuvaakaabhyaam /13/ zatarudriya note, used: recitation of zatarudriya on the right side of aadityezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.9 devasya dakSiNe bhaage yo japec chatarudriyam / saMpuujya vidhival lingaM na sa bhuuyaH prajaayate /9/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) zatarudriya note, used to worship ziva by vaalakhilyas and other brahmins. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.36d tatas taM puujayaam aasa brahmaa puurvaM subhaktitaH /35/ brahmaNo 'nantaraM viSNus tataH zakras tato 'pare / vaalakhilyaadayo vipraa mantraiz ca zatarudriyaiH /36/ (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) zatarudriya note, used in the abhimantraNa of water of snapana. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.62ab zatarudraabhijaptena snaapayet pratime jalaiH / ... /62/ (umaamahezvaravrata) zatarudriya note, rules of the adhyaaya of the zatarudriya. ManGS 1.4.13 rudraan na naktaM na bhuktaa na graame /13/ zatarudriya note, a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriyahoma bibl. Kane 2: 1253. zatarudriyahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 448-449. zatarudriyahoma txt. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. KapS 32.21 [198,23-200,4]. zatarudriyahoma txt. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. TS 5.4.3. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ZB 9.1.1.1-44. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VarZS 2.2.3.2-9. zatarudriyahoma txt. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48.3-49.8]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ApZS 17.11.3-12.3. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. HirZS 12.3.3-10. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.5-292.5]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. KatyZS 18.1.1-6. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VaitS 29.10. (v) zatarudriyahoma txt. BaudhZS 19.5 [422,16-423,1] (saavitracayana). zatarudriyahoma txt. ApZS 19.12.24-25 (saavitracayana). zatarudriyahoma contents. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8]: [44,7-9] effect of the zatarudriyahoma: to pacify rudra, [44,9-13] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [44,13-15] different kinds of oblations, [44,15-16] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [44,16-18] the place of the performance, [44,18-45,1] effect of the zatarudriyahoma: to pacify rudra, [45,2-4] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [45,4-5] disposal of the arkaparNa, [45,5-8] the last three verses (KS 17.16 [260,5-13]) are to be recited by the yajamaana. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8] ([44,7-18]) rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa devaan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata7 te devaa etac chatarudriyam apazyaMs tenainam azamayan yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati // jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate 'rkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata uttarasya pakSasya16 yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM17 pratihRtyaavayajate zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8] ([44,18-45,8]) pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii2 parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur aakraamati4 ta aartim aarchanti yaa uttamaas (KS 17.16 [260,5-13]) taa yajamaanaM vaacayed etaa vai devataa5s svargyaas taabhir eva svargaM lokam ety etaa vai devataa abhicaraNiiyaa yaM6 dviSyaat taM bruuyaad amuM vo jambhe dadhaamiity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya aavRzcati7 taajak pradhanvati /6/8 zatarudriyahoma contents. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10]: [36,11-14] effect: prajaapati pacified rudra who was excluded from yajna, [36,14-15] effect: when rudra injures prajaa, the zatarudriya mantras are to be recited in the north, [36,15-20] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [36,20-37,1] the mantras are divided equally much and he offers dvaasaaha??, [37,1-3] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [37,3-6] effect: to pacify rudra who wants to have share, [37,6-7] the place of the performance, [37,7-9] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [37,9-10] disposal of the arkaparNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa a11bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam a12pazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo13 hinasti yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta14 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati jaanudaghne prathamaM15 juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubu16kadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa17 etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti18 yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati trir ito juhoti tri19r amutas tat SaT SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajati samaavaJzo20 vibhaajaM juhoti samaavadbhaajo hi rudraaNaaM bhaagaa dvaasaahaani juho21ti dvaasaahair vai sa tam azamayad dvaasaahair evainaM zamayaty arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati yaa saa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM6 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayaty angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yaM dvisyaa9t tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyed yaH prathama aakramati sa aartim aarcchati /4/10 zatarudriyahoma contents. TS 5.4.3.1-5: 1 effect: to pacify rudra who wants to have share, 1-2 various kinds of oblations, 2-3 an arkaparNa is used for offering, 3 the place of the performance, 3-5 division of mantras, 5 disposal of the arkaparNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. TS 5.4.3.1-5 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaano yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraajihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaayodaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate zatarudriyahoma vidhi. TS 5.4.3.1-5 tredhaavibhaktaM juhoti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaant samaavadviiryaan karotiiyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kasyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ etaa vai devataaH suvargyaa yaa uttamaas taa yajamaanaM vaacayati taabhir evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim archati /5/ zatarudriyahoma contents. ZB 9.1.1.1-44: 1 introduction, 1-2 effect: to pacify rudra who desires food, 3 jartilas are offered, 4 an arkaparNa is offering utensil, 5 it is offered on the parizrit iSTakaas, 6 origin of rudra who is zataziirSan sahasraakSa zateSudi, 6-7 effect: to pacify rudra who desires food, 8 gavedhukaasaktus are offered, 9 an arkaparNa is offering utensil, 10 it is offered on the parizrit iSTakaas on the uttaraardha of agniciti, 11-13 offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights, 14-41 division of mantras 42 disposal of the arkaparNa, 43 the agnicayana is saMvatsara, 44 zatarudriya is mahad uktha. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (1-5) athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ jartilair juhoti / jaayata eSa etad yac ciiyate sa eSa sarvasmaa annaaya jaayata ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam ubhayenaivainam etad annena priiNaati graamyeNa caaraNyena ca /3/ arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ parizritsu juhoti / agnaya ete yat parizritas tatho haasyaitaa agnimaty evaahutayo hutaa bhavati /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (6-8) yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (9-13) arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ sa vai jaanudaghne prathamaM svaahaa karoti / adha iva vai tad yaj jaanudaghnam adha iva tad yad ayaM lokas tad ya imaM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /11/ atha naabhidaghne / madhyam eva vai tad yan naabhidaghnaM madhyam ivaantarikSalokas tad ye 'ntarikSalokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /12/ atha mukhadaghna / upariiva vai tad yan mukhadaghnam upariiva tad yad asau lokas tad ye 'muM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'annenaivainaan etat priiNaati /13/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (14-) namas te rudra manyava iti (VS 16.1a) / ya evaasmint so 'ntarmanyur vitato 'tiSThat tasmaa etan namas karoty uta ta iSave namo baahubhyaam uta te nama iti (VS 16.1bc) iSvaa ca hi baahubhyaaM ca bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThat /14/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (15-18) sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ caturdazaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / trayodaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatir caturdazaH prajaapatir agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati namo nama iti yajno vai namo yajnenaivainam etan namaskaareNa namasyati tasmaad u ha naayajniyaM bruuyaan namas ta iti yathaa hainaM bruuyaad yajnas ta iti taadRk tat /16/ atha dvandvibhyo juhoti / namo 'muSmai caamuSmai ceti tad yathaa vai bruuyaad asau tvaM ca na eSa ca maa hiMsiSTam ity evam etad aaha nataraaM hi vidita aamantrito hinasti /17/ namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity (VS 16.17) eSa eva hiraNyabaahuH senaaniir eSa dizaaM patis yad yat kiM caatraikadevatyam etam eva tena priiNaati kSatram eva tad vizy apibhaagaM karoti tasmaad yad vizas tasmin kSatriyo 'pibhaago 'tha yaa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /18/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (19-23) atha jaatebhyo juhoti / etaani ha jaataany ete rudraa anupravivizur yatra yatraite tad evainaan etat priiNaaty atho evam haitaani rudraaNaaM jaataani devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hemaani manuSyaaNaaM jaataani yathaajaatam evainaan etat priiNaati /19/ teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo (VS 16.54-63) annam aziitayo 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati /21/ athaitaani yajuuMSi (VS 16.46e-i) japati / namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46e) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ namo vaH kirikebhya iti (VS 16.46e) / ete hiidaM sarvaM kurvanti devaanaaM hRdayebhya ity (VS 16.46f) agnir vaayur aaditya etaani ha taani devaanaaM hRdayaani namo vicinvatkebhya ity (VS 16.46g) ete hiidaM sarvaM vicinvanti namo vikSiNatkebhya ity (VS 16.46h) ete vai taM vikSiNanti yaM vicikSiiSanti nama aanirhatebhya ity (VS 16.46i) ete hy ebhyo lokebhyo 'nirhataaH /23/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (24-26) athottaraaNi (VS 16.47ff.) japati / draape andhasas pata ity (VS 16.47a) eSa vai draapir eSa vai taM draapayati yaM didraapayiSaty andhasaspata iti somasya pata ity etad daridra niilalohiteti (VS 16.47b) naamaani caasyaitaani ruupaaNi ca naamagraaham evainam etat priiNaaty aasaaM prajaanaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maa roG mo canaH kiM canaamamad iti (VS 16.47cd) yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH /24/ sa eSa kSatraM devaH / tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa vizo 'muM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan yo 'sau prathamo 'nuvaako 'thaasmaa etam upariSTaad uddhaaram udaharaMs tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etam upariSTaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad apy eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra evaitaM hy evaitena priiNaati /25/ saptaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti (VS 16.47-53) / saptacitiko 'gniH saptartavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati taany ubhayaany ekaviMzatiH saMpadyante dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMza etaam abhisampadam /26/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (27-31) athaavataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / etad vaa enaan devaa etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avaatanvaMs tathaivainaan ayam etad etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avatanoti na hy avatatena dhanuSaa kaM cana hinasti /27/ tad vai sahasrayojana iti (VS 16.54c) / etad dha paramaM duuraM yat sahasrayojanaM tad yad eva paramaM duuraM tad evaiSaam etad dhanuuMsy avatanoti /28/ yad v evaaha sahasrayojana iti (VS 16.54c) / ayam agniH sahasrayojanaM na hy etasmaad iti nety anyat param asti yad yad agnau juhoti tad evaiSaaM sahasrayojane dhanuuMSy avatanoti /29/ asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNi (VS 16.54a) / asmin mahaty arNava iti (VS 16.55a) yatra-yatra te tad evaiSaam etad dhanuuMSy avatanoti /30/ dazaitaan avataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa tavataivaiSaam etad dhanuuMSy avatanoti /31/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (32-37) atha pratyavarohaan (VS 16.64-66) juhoti / etad vaa etad imaaM lokaan ita uurdhvo rohati sa sa paraaG iva roha iyam u vai pratiSThaa te devaa imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaiti /32/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa enaan etat priiNann anvavaiti tata evaitad aatmaanam apoddharate jiivaatvai tathaa haanenaatmana sarvam aayur eti /33/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa etad etaan rudraan iti uurdhvaan priiNaati taan punar amuto 'rvaacaH /34/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye diviiti (VS 16.64a) / tad ye 'muSmiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM varSam iSava iti (VS 16.64b) varSaM ha teSaaM iSavaa varSeNa ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /35/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (VS 16.65a) / tad ye 'ntarikSaloke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM vaata iSavaH iti (VS 16.65b) vaato ha teSaam iSavo vaatena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSaMti /36/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (VS 16.66a) / tad ye 'smiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaam annam iSava ity (VS 16.66b) annaM ha teSaam iSavo 'nnena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /37/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (38-41) tebhyo daza praacii / daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaa iti (VS 16.64c) dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati /38/ yad v evaaha daza dazeti / daza vaa anjaler angulayo dizi dizy evaibhya etad anjaliM karoti tasmaad u haitad bhiito 'njaliM karoti tebhyo namo astv iti (VS 16.64d) tebhya eva namaskaroti te no mRDayantv iti (VS 16.64f) ta evaasmai mRdayanti te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti (VS 16.64g) ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati trir ita uurdhvo rohati tat SaT tasyokto bandhuH /40/ yad v eva triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trir hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati /41/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (42-43) atha tad arkaparNaM caatvaale praasyati / etad vaa enenaitad raudraM karma karoti tad etad azaantaM tad etat tiraH karoti ned idam azaantaM kaz cid abhitiSThaat tan ned dhinasad iti tasmaac caatvaale yad v eva caatvaale 'gnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho hainad eSo 'gniH saMdahaty athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata etaavaty u vai zaaNDile 'gnau madhyato iSTakaa upadhiiyante 'gnayo haite pRthag yad etaa iSTakaa evam u haasyaite 'gnayaH pRthak zatarudriyeNaabhihutaa bhavanti /43/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (44) tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoti kathaM mahatokthena sampadyata iti yaany amuuni pancaviMzatir yajuuMSy abhito 'ziitiiH sa pancaviMza aatmaa yatra vaa aatmaa yad eva ziras tat pakSapuchaany atha yaa aziitayaH saivaaziitiinaam aaptir aziitibhir hi mahad uktham aakhyaayate 'tha yad uurdhvam aziitibhyo yad evaado mahata ukthasyordhvam aziitibhya etad asya tad evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoty evaM mahatokthena sampadyate /44/ zatarudriyahoma contents. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7: 3 the place, 3 the title, 3 various kinds of oblations, 3-4 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 5 disposal of the arkaparNa, 6 gaaviidhuka caru to rudra, 7 a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa namas te rudra manyava (MS 2.9.2 [120,16] itiprabhRtibhir jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNaamukho namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhya iti (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]) naabhidaghna udaGmukho namo vaastavyaayety (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]) aasyadaghne praaGmukhaH /3/ pratyavarohaaJ juhoti namo astu rudrebhyo ye diviity (MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11]) aasyaadaghna uttareNa paryaayeNa (MS 2.9.9 [129,11-14]) naabhidaghna uttamena (MS 2.9.9 [129,14-17]) jaanudaghne /4/ arkaparNam asaMcare nyasyed yaM dviSyaat tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyet /5/ yo rudro 'psu yo 'gnau ya oSadhiiSu / yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo 'stu devaaya // svaaheti tasyaam iSTakaayaaM gaaviidhukaM carum upavapati /6/ aayudhaM tisRdhanvam aayaacito braahmaNaaya dadyaat /7/ zatarudriyahoma contents. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12]: 47 [48,3-6] preparation of items to be used on the eleventh day, 47 [48,6-7] pravargya and upasad, 48 [48,7-8] the last two saMcitaahutis, 48 [48,9-10] the performer and the place, 48 [48,10-49.4] division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 48 [49,4-5] disposal of the arkaparNa, 48 [49,5-8] offering of gaaviidhuka caru, 48 [49,8-12] worship of rudra with a tisRdhanva. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (47 [48,3-8]) athaitasminn eva dazame 'hny ekaadazaayaahna upakalpayate 'rkaparNa3m ajakSiiraM gaaviidhukaM caruM tisRdhanvam azmaanam udakumbhaM maNDuuka4m avakaaM vetasazaakhaaM darbhastambam aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM diirghavaMzaM5 dvaadazam ity athaikaadaze 'hny udita aaditye pravargyopasadbhyaaM praca6rati sa diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyottame saMcitaahutii juhoty agne7 vanya (MS 2.13.12 [162,7]) tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) iti /47/8 zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (48 [48,8-20]) yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti sa 'ta eva14 praaG aavRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayan saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTa15m anuvaakasya nigadya pancamaM SaSThaM saptamasya yatraabhijaanaati16 namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva dakSiNaa17vRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTam anuvaakasya18 nigadyaaSTamaM navamaM dazama ekaadazasya yatraabhijaanaati ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (48 [48,20-49,12]) so 'ta eva pratyaG aa20vRtya gulphadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) etad yajamaanaM49,1 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ya 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) et2d yajamaanaM vaacayati griivadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye divii3ty (TS 4.5.11.n) etad yajamaanaM vaacayaty atraitad arkaparNaM yaM dveSTi tasya caMcare pazuunaaM4 nyasyati yady u vai na dveSty aakhvavaTe nyasyaty atraitaM gaaviidhukaM caruM5 caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya6 oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo7 astv ity (TS 5.5.9.i) athaitat tisRdhanvaM yaacati tenottare zroNyante tiSThann upa8tiSThate 'pi vaanuparikraamaM yat te rudra puro dhanus tad vaato anu9vaatu te tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi yat te rudra dakSiNaa10 dhanur yat te rudra pazcaad dhanur yat te rudrottaraad dhanur yat te rudropari dhanu11r ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) athainad ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadaaty. zatarudriyahoma contents. ApZS 17.11.3-12.2: 11.3 adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), 11.3 the offerings of the zatarudriyahoma, 11.3 the place of the performance, 11.4-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 11.5-6 disposal of the arkaparNa used for the zatarudriyahoma, 12.1-2 offering of gaaviidhuka caru to rudra. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ApZS 17.11.3-12.2 (11.3-5) aiDikyaa cityaadhvaryur agnim abhimRzya zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs traidhaM vibhajyaapi vaa prathamaad upakramya namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) upakramya namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f) naabhidaghne zeSeNa praagavataanebhya aasyadaghne hutvaa sahasraaNi sahasraza iti (TS 4.5.11.a) dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) hutvaanvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaitaan eva yajamaanaM vaacayitvaitaan eva vipariitaan pratyavarohaan hutvaa saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ApZS 17.11.3-12.3 (11.6-12.3) yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare yasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun vaabhimanyetodaG paretya rudraaJ japaMz cared ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /6/ yo rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum /12.1/ etena yajuSaa yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM pratiSThaapayati /2/ tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM yajamaano braahmaNaaya dattvaa yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etair yathaalingam upatiSThate /3/ zatarudriyahoma contents. HirZS 12.3.3-10: adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), 4 the title, 4 various kind of oblations, 4 the place of the performance, 4-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 6-7 disposal of the arkaparNa, 8 gaaviidhuka caru, 9-10 a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and rudra is worshipped. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. HirZS 12.3.3-10 (3-5) aiDikyaa cityaabhimRzaty aaraNye 'nuvaakyaa bhavanti /3/ zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya prathamenaanuvaakenaaziityaa ca jaanudaghne 'ziityaiva naabhidaghne 'ziityaa yac ca praag avataanebhyas tenaasyadaghne sahasraaNi sahasraza ity (TS 4.5.11.a) asaMkhyaataan dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) pratyavarohaaJ juoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhidaghne namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. HirZS 12.3.3-10 (6-10) asaMcare 'rkaparNam udasyati /6/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim aarchati // zatarudriiyasya braahmaNam /7/ yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSv iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM payasi zRtaM yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM nidadhaati /8/ tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /9/ vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantv iti (TS 5.5.9.l(a)) pradakSiNaM anuparikraaman pratidizam aajyenaagniM prokSati / madhya uttamena praaGmukho yat te rudra puro dhanur iti (TS 5.5.7.2-4) pradakSiNam anuparikraaman pratidizaM namaskaarair upatiSThate madhya uttamena praaGmukhaH /10/ zatarudriyahoma contents. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5]: [291,5-6] adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), [291,6-8] five saMcitaahutis, [291,8-9] the place of the performance, [291,10-11] various kinds of oblations, [291,11-292,1] division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, [292,1-2] disposal of the arkaparNa, [292,2-3] gaaviidhuka caru, [292,4-5] a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and rudra is worshipped. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5] ([291.5-18]) agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity (TA 4.19) aiDityaa cityaadhavryur agnim abhi5mRzya diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyaagna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti6 (TS 5.5.9.a) panca saMcitaahutiir juhoti tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti7 (RV 1.24.11) vaaruNyarcaa ca juhuyaad uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan mukhadaghne namas te rudra manyava iti(TS 4.5.1.a) pratipadya zatarudriiyasya12 caturthaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa13 karoti saMtatadhaarayaa tataH saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadya praaG aa14vRtyaatha naabhidaghne dhaarayan saptamaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namo15 varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti tato dakSiNaavRtya jaanudaghne16 dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaikaadazaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati17 ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5] ([291.18-292,5]) tataH pratyaGG aavRtya18 gulphadagne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) evam eva yajamaanaM19 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) enaM20 ca yajamaanaM vaacayati mukhadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye21 diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) enam eva vaacayan tad arkapattraM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM292,1 nyasyed yady u vai na dveSTy aakhusaMcara eva nyasyed raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM yo2 rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) tasyaam eva caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat3 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etai4r yathaalingam upatiSThate 'nuparikraamam. zatarudriyahoma contents. KatyZS 18.1.1-6: 1 the title, 1 the place, 1 an arkaparNa and an arkakaaSTha are used offering utensils/havane, 1 various kinds of oblations, 1-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 6 disposal of offering utentsils. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KatyZS 18.1.1-6 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG namas ta ity adhyaayena (VS 16.1-66) /1/ tryanuvaakaante (VS 16.26) svaahaakaaro jaanumaatre /2/ pancaante (VS 16.46) ca naabhimaatre /3/ praak ca pratyavarohebhyo (VS 16.64-66) mukhamaatre /4/ pratilomaM pratyavarohaan juhoti pramaaNeSu namo 'stv iti pratimantram /5/ havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaitS 29.10 maa no devaaH (AV 6.53.1) bhavaazarvau mRDatam (AV 11.2.1) yas te sarpaH (AV 12.1.46) iti raudraan /10/ somaaditya hereon: raudraan homaan anumantrayate. zatarudriyahoma in the naaciketacayana, vidhi. cf. TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 19.4 [421,16-422,6] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasyaatraitad arka3parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyadyati yady u vai na dveSTy aa4khvaTe nyasty athainam upatiSThate tvam eva tvaaM vettha yo 'si so5 'siity (TB 3.10.3.1). zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana, vidhi. ApZS 19.12.24-25 uttarata uttamaayaam iSTakaayaam arkaparNenaajaakSiiraM juhoti /24/ tvam agne rudra iti (TS 1.3.14.a) zatarudriiyasya ruupam asaMcare pazuunaam arkaparNaM udasyati valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadadhaati /25/ zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra, see zam-: of rudra. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who was excluded from yajna. KS 21.6 [44,7-9] rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa devaan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata7 te devaa etac chatarudriyam apazyaMs tenainam azamayan yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati // zatarudriyahoma note, effects: prajaapati pacified rudra who was excluded from yajna. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-14] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa a11bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam a12pazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo13 hinasti. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: when rudra injures prajaa, the zatarudriya mantras are to be recited in the north. MS 3.3.4 [36,14-15] yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta14 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,1] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaano. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra's ghoraa tanuu. TS 5.7.3.3 rudro vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaite tanuvau ghoraanyaa zivaa yac chatarudriiyaM juhoti yaivaasya ghoraa tanuus taaM tena zamayati yad vasor dhaaraaM juhoti yaivaasya zivaa tanuus taaM tena priiNaati. (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa) zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who desires food. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 ... atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who desires food. ZB 9.1.1.6-7 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. KS 21.6 [44,8-9] yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. MS 3.3.4 [37,5-6] yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. ZB 9.1.1.1 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. TS 5.4.3.1 chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. ApZS 17.11.3 aiDikyaa cityaadhvaryur agnim abhimRzya zatarudriiyaM juhoti ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriyahoma. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the performer: pratiprasthaatR. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,9] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the carameSTakaa of the uttara pakSa. KS 21.6 [44,16-18] uttarasya pakSasya16 yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM17 pratihRtyaavayajate. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: north-western corner(?)/uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis. MS 3.3.4 [37,6-7] yaa saa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM6 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramaa iSTakaa. TS 5.4.3.3 udaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the parizrit iSTakaas. ZB 9.1.1.5 parizritsu juhoti / agnaya ete yat parizritas tatho haasyaitaa agnimaty evaahutayo hutaa bhavati /5/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the parizrit iSTakaas on the uttaraardha of the agniciti. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: at the uttaraa zroNi on the antyaa iSTakaa. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramaa iSTakaa of the uttara pakSa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,9-10] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the uttaraapara srakti of the uttara pakSa, or on the vikarNii and svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the uttaraardhyaa iSTakaa. HirZS 12.3.4 ... arkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: at the parizrit bricks on the western corner of the uttara pakSa. KatyZS 18.1.1 uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramayaa iSTakaa of the uttara pakSa or on the vikarNii and svayamaatRNNaa. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,8-9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. KS 21.6 [44,15-16] arkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. KS 21.6 [45,2-4] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii2 parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. MS 3.3.4 [37,1-3] arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. MS 3.3.4 [37,7-9] angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. TS 5.4.3.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraahihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaaya. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ZB 9.1.1.4 arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ZB 9.1.1.9 arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa in the form of a puTa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ApZS 17.11.3, 5 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa; it is fixed on the top of a pole. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.8-9] veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa and arkakaaSTha, they are named havana. KatyZS 18.1.1, 6 arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena ... /1/ ... havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: gaviidhukaasaktu or jartila or kusayasarpis or mRgakSiira. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or ajakSiira. TS 5.4.3.1-2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartila. ZB 9.1.1.3 jartilair juhoti / jaayata eSa etad yac ciiyate sa eSa sarvasmaa annaaya jaayata ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam ubhayenaivainam etad annena priiNaati graamyeNa caaraNyena ca /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: gavedhukaasaktu. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira or gaviidhukaasaktu. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira. BaudhZS 10.47 [48,4] athaitasminn eva dazame 'hny ekaadazaayaahna upakalpayate 'rkaparNa3m ajakSiiraM gaaviidhukaM caruM tisRdhanvam. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or jartilas or gaviidhukasaktu or kusayasarpis or ajaakSiira or mRgiikSiira. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu, gaviidhukayavaaguu, gaviidhukasaktu, jartila, sarpis, mRgakSiira, ajakSiira. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or gaviidhukasaktu or kusayasarpis or ajaakSiira or mRgiikSiira. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,10-11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilamizra gavedhukaasaktu or ajaakSiira. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira, in the saavitracayana. BaudhZS 19.4 [421,16-17] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajaakSiira, in the saavitracayana. ApZS 19.12.24 uttarata uttamaayaam iSTakaayaam arkaparNenaajaakSiiraM juhoti /24/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-20] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [36,20-37,1] the mantras are divided equally much and he offers dvaasaaha??. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. TS 5.4.3.3-4 tredhaavibhaktaM juhoti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaant samaavadviiryaan karotiiyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kasyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. ZB 9.1.1.14, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 27, 31, 32, 41: namas te rudra manyava iti (VS 16.1a) / ... uta ta iSave namo baahubhyaam uta te nama iti (VS 16.1bc) ... /14/ ... caturdazaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / ... /16/ atha dvandvibhyo (i.e. VS 16.17-46) juhoti / ... /17/ namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity (VS 16.17) ... /18/ ... // sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo (VS 16.54-63) ... /21/ athaitaani yajuuMSi (VS 16.46e-i) japati / ... /22/ ... // athottaraaNi (VS 16.47ff.) japati / ... /24/ ... // saptaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti (VS 16.47-53) / ... /26/ athaavataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / ... /27/ ... // dazaitaan avataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / ... /31/ atha pratyavarohaan (VS 16.64-66) juhoti / ... /32/ ... yad v eva triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / ... /41/ (See Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 9.1.1.21.) zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyave (MS 2.9.2 [120,16]), 2 from namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhyaH (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]), 3 from namo vaastavyaaya (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]), 4 MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11; 11-14; 14-17]. ManZS 6.2.4.3-4 ... namas te rudra manyava (MS 2.9.2 [120,16]) itiprabhRtibhir jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNaamukho namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhya iti (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]) naabhidaghna udaGmukho namo vaastavyaayety (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]) aasyadaghne praaGmukhaH /3/ pratyavarohaaJ juhoti namo astu rudrebhyo ye diviity (MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11]) aasyaadaghna uttareNa paryaayeNa (MS 2.9.9 [129,11-14]) naabhidaghna uttamena (MS 2.9.9 [129,14-17]) jaanudaghne /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)), 2 from saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) to namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) 3 from avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) to ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) and 4 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). BaudhZS 48 [48,10-49,4] namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti sa 'ta eva14 praaG aavRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayan saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTa15m anuvaakasya nigadya pancamaM SaSThaM saptamasya yatraabhijaanaati16 namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva dakSiNaa17vRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTam anuvaakasya18 nigadyaaSTamaM navamaM dazama ekaadazasya yatraabhijaanaati ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva pratyaG aa20vRtya gulphadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) etad yajamaanaM49,1 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ya 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) et2d yajamaanaM vaacayati griivadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye divii3ty (TS 4.5.11.n) etad yajamaanaM vaacayaty. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)), 2 from rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) to namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f), 3 zeSeNa praagavataanebhya (from TS 4.5.7.g to TS 4.5.10.m) 4 dazaavataanas (TS 4.5.11.a-k) and 5 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). ApZS 17.11.4-5 namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs traidhaM vibhajyaapi vaa prathamaad upakramya namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) upakramya namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f) naabhidaghne zeSeNa praagavataanebhya aasyadaghne hutvaa sahasraaNi sahasraza iti (TS 4.5.11.a) dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) hutvaanvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaa. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 eighty yajus from (TS 4.5.1.a), 2 the following eighty yajus, 3 the following eighty yajus, 4 dazaavataanas (TS 4.5.11.a-k) and 5 (TS 4.5.11.n-l). HirZS 12.3.4-5 ... arkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya prathamenaanuvaakenaaziityaa ca jaanudaghne 'ziityaiva naabhidaghne 'ziityaa yac ca praag avataanebhyas tenaasyadaghne sahasraaNi sahasraza ity (TS 4.5.11.a) asaMkhyaataan dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) pratyavarohaaJ juoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhidaghne namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne /5/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)), 2 from saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) to namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) 3 from avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) to ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) and 4 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). VaikhZS 19.6 [291,11-292,1] udaG11 tiSThan mukhadaghne namas te rudra manyava iti(TS 4.5.1.a) pratipadya zatarudriiyasya12 caturthaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa13 karoti saMtatadhaarayaa tataH saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadya praaG aa14vRtyaatha naabhidaghne dhaarayan saptamaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namo15 varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti tato dakSiNaavRtya jaanudaghne16 dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaikaadazaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati17 ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti tataH pratyaGG aavRtya18 gulphadagne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) evam eva yajamaanaM19 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) enaM20 ca yajamaanaM vaacayati mukhadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye21 diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) enam eva vaacayan. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 VS 16.1-26, 2 VS 16.27-46, 3 VS 16.47-63, 4 VS 16.64-66. KatyZS 18.1.1-5 ... namas ta ity adhyaayena (VS 16.1-66) /1/ tryanuvaakaante (VS 16.26) svaahaakaaro jaanumaatre /2/ pancaante (VS 16.46) ca naabhimaatre /3/ praak ca pratyavarohebhyo (VS 16.64-66) mukhamaatre /4/ pratilomaM pratyavarohaan juhoti pramaaNeSu namo 'stv iti pratimantram /5/ zatarudriya note, the zatarudriya is identified with the saMvatsara. ZB 9.1.1.42-43 ... athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyate ... /43/ zatarudriya note, the zatarudriya is identified with the mahad uktha. ZB 9.1.1.44 tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoti kathaM mahatokthena sampadyata iti yaany amuuni pancaviMzatir yajuuMSy abhito 'ziitiiH sa pancaviMza aatmaa yatra vaa aatmaa yad eva ziras tat pakSapuchaany atha yaa aziitayaH saivaaziitiinaam aaptir aziitibhir hi mahad uktham aakhyaayate 'tha yad uurdhvam aziitibhyo yad evaado mahata ukthasyordhvam aziitibhya etad asya tad evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoty evaM mahatokthena sampadyate /44/ zatarudriyalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.13.1-218. zataruupaa bibl. C.L. Prabhakar, 1968, "The stories of zataruupaa and saMdhyaa as known to and utilised by kaalidaasa," BhV 28: 36-47. zatasaahasraka see zatasaahasrika. zatasaahasraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.39cd-40 zatasaahasrakaM tatra tiirthaM bharatasattama /39/ tatropasparzanaM kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / gosahasraphalaM puNyaM praapnoti bharatarSabha / (tiirthayaatraa) zatasaahasrika a tiirtha, see zatasaahasraka. zatasaahasrika a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.67 zatasaahasrikaM tatra tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatropasparzanaM kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / gosahasraphalaM puNyaM praapnoti bharatarSabha /67/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatasahasraka and saahasraka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.137-138 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zatasahasrakam / saahasrakaM ca tatraiva dve tiirthe lokavizrute /137/ ubhayor hi naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / daanaM vaapy upavaaso vaa sahasraguNitaM bhavet /138/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatasahasraka and saahasraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.48-49 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zatasahasrakam / saahasrakaM ca tatraiva dve tiirthe lokavizrute /48/ ubhayor hi naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / daanaM vaapy upavaaso vaa sahasraguNitaM bhavet /49/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zatasaMvatsara a sattra. Kane 2: 1212.5.18. zatasani see sahasrasani. zatasani ZB 13.1.5.6 ity ajayatety adadaad iti braahmaNo gaayati ... ity ayudhyatety amuM saMgraamam ajayad iti raajanyo ... tisro 'nyo gaathaa gaayati tisro 'nyo ... taabhyaam zataM dadaati. zatasani JUB 1.16.1.6 tasmaad uta naaraazaMsyaa zataM sanoti. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 53, with n. 144. zatabhRSTi (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: zatabhRSTi (mantra) (BaudhZ). zatatejas (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: zatatejas (mantra) (BaudhZS). zataudanaa txt. KauzS 65.1-16. zataudanaa contents. KauzS 65.1-16: 1 he closes the mouth of a goat, 2 the suffocated goat falls down, 3 he spreads a hide (of the killed goat), 4-6 ???, 7 dakSiNaa?, 8 he places udakumbhas in front of the killed goat, 9 he provides the goat with the rest of offering, 10 paryagnikaraNa, 11 he pours water on the palm of his hand, 12 he takes portions of odana and cooked meat twice, pours water on them and offers them, 13 he eats, KauzS 65.11-12 paaNaav udakam aaniiya /11/ athaamuSyaudanasyaavadaanaanaaM ca madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca dvir avadaayopariSTaad udakenaabhighaarya juhoti somena puuto jaThare siida brahmaNaam (AV 11.1.25c) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tveti (AV 11.1.33a) /12/ (savayajna, zataudanaa) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tvaa // (AV 11.1.33a) KauzS 65.12 (savayajna, zataudanaa, he offers portions of odana and cooked meat). <249>, pad<374> zataudanaa vidhi. KauzS 65.1-16 aghaayataam ity (AV 10.9.1) atra mukham apinahyamaanam anumantrayate /1/ sapatneSu vajraM (AV 10.9.1b) graavaa tvaiSa iti (AV 10.9.2d) nipatantam /2/ vediS Te (carma bhavatu barhir lomaani yaani te / eSaa tvaa razanaagrabhiid graavaa tvaiSo 'dhi nRtyatu) iti (AV 10.9.2) mantroktam aastRNaati /3/ viMzatyodanaasu zrayaNiiSu zatam avadaanaani vadhriisaMnaddhaani pRthagodaneSuupary aadadhati /4/ madhyamaayaaH prathame randhriNyaamikSaaM dazame 'bhitaH saptasaptaapuupaan parizrayati /5/ pancadaze puroDaazau /6/ agre hiraNyam /7/ apo deviir ity (AV 10.9.27) agrata udakumbhaan /8/ baalaas ta iti suuktena (AV 10.9.3) saMpaatavatiim /9/ pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiyopavezanaprakSaalanaacamanam uktam /10/ paaNaav udakam aaniiya /11/ athaamuSyaudanasyaavadaanaanaaM ca madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca dvir avadaayopariSTaad udakenaabhighaarya juhoti somena puuto jaThare siida brahmaNaam (AV 11.1.25c) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tveti (AV 11.1.33a) /12/ atha praaznaati /13/ agneS Tvaasyena praaznaami bRhaspater mukhena / indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami varuNasyodare / (VSK 2.3.5; VS 2.3.7) tad yathaa hutam iSTaM praazniiyaad devaatmaa tvaa praaznaamy aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiir ti praazitam anumantrayate /14/ yo 'gnir nRmaNaa naama braahmaNeSu praviSTaH / tasmin ma eSa suhuto 'stv odanaH sa maa maa hiMsiit parame vyoman // so asmabhyam astu parame vyomann iti daataaraM vaacayati /15/ viikSaNaantaM zataudanaayaaH praatarjapena vyaakhyaatam /16/ zataudana sava see zataudanaa. zatavaara see maNi. zatavaara The zatavaara-amulet protects one from the yakSmas: AV 19.36 zatavaaro aniinazad yakSmaan rakSaaMsi tejasaa / aarohan varcasaa saha maNir durNaamacaatanaH /1/ zRngaabhyaaM rakSo nudate muulena yaatudhaanyaH / madhyena yakSmaM baadhate nainaM paapmaati tarati /2/ ye yakSmaaso arbhakaa mahaanto ye ca zabdinaH / sarvaan durNaamahaa maNiH zatavaaro aniinazat /3/ zataM viiraaM ajanayachataM yakSmaan apaavapat / durNaamnah sarvaan hatvaava rakSaaMsi dhuunute /4/ hiraNyazRnga RSabhaH zaatavaaro ayaM maNiH / durNaamnaH sarvaaMs tRDhvaava rakSaaMsy akramiit /5/ zatam ahaM durNaamniinaaM gandharvaapsarasaaM zatam / zataM ca zvanvatiinaaM zatavaareNa vaaraye /6/ Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 14. See also PS 2.27. zatavaara as a maNi in the saMtati mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 ... zatavaaro aniinazad iti (AV 19.36.1) zatavaaraM saMtatyaam /19.6/ zatavaara as the father of arundhatii. PS 2.20.4 pratiicii naama te maataa zatavaaro gha te pitaa / tato ha jajniSe tvam ariSyanty arundhati /4/ zatavala see zatabali. zatavala a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zatazaarada see hundred years. zatazaarada AV 5.28.1 nava praaNaan navabhiH saMmimiite diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / harite triiNi rajate triiNy ayasi triiNi tapasaaviSTitaani // zatazaarada AV 8.2.2b jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/ zatazaarada PS 3.14.7d yas te yonim udingayaad RSabho retasaa saha / sa ta aa sincatu prajaaM diirghaayuM zatazaaradaam // zatazaarada in a mantra used when the student wears a baadara maNi in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,11-13] uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya // (analysis) zatazaarada in a mantra of the paridaana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.11b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/ (analysis) zatazaarada pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis) zatazaaradaayuSmat RVKh 4.6.8c yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ (aayuSyasuukta) zatazRnga a place where gautama's aazrama is. varaaha puraaNa 71.13d rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) zatedhma prajaapati obtained annaadya with zatedhma. MS 1.10.12 [152,3] prajaapatir vaa annaadym avarundhaM naazaknt taJ zatedhmenaavaarunddha. zateSudhi an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.4l(b) avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ (zatarudriya) zatinga a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatingaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ zatonmaana :: yajna, see yajna :: zatonmaana. zatru see azatru. zatru see enemy. zatru see jayati. zatru to slay zatrus with the saptahotR. PS 10.4.1d idaM raaSTraM prathataaM gobhir azvair idaM raaSTram annenerayaa rasena / asmai SaD urviir upa saM namantu saptahotraa hata zatruun sacittaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) zatrubali see abhicaara. zatrubali see brahmaNaH parimaara. zatrubali see effigy; there are other cases of the use of an effigy in other rites. zatrubali see enemy. zatrubali see maaraNa. zatrubali see vaziikaraNa. zatrubali see zatrunaazana. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 9, 10 zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 80-85; on pp. 84-85 zatrubali mentioned in the dharmanibandhas. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 221: the zatrubali in the rudhiraadhyaaya of the kaalikaa puraaNa 71.177f. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 229: the zatrubali in the raajadharma section of the kaalikaa puraaNa 88.61. zatrubali Kooij, kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 111, n. to 49. zatrubali Gonda, Grasses, p. 16: In JB 1.202 groats (karambha) and green (harita) grass (tRNa) serve this purpose. From sacrificial cakes prepared of the material and obviously given the form of a human being the necks are cut off (Note 21: See Caland, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Amsterdam 1919, p. 80, $ 75, n. 1.) with the formula "here I cut off the neck of N.N.". zatrubali Gonda, Grasses, p. 16: In magic, the vicarious use of images was in rites performed to hurt or kill an enemy a well-known and widespread method of transmitting injury or subjecting a person (see e.g. KauzS 35.28; KauzS 47.54 (Note 20: See Caland's note, Altindische Zauberritual, p. 166, n. 45 and p. 183f. sub. 4.); AVPZ 31.8.4ff.). zatrubali cf. a puroDaaza is put on the barhis and crushed with the sphya; in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara. MS 2.1.9 [11,5-12] maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran devavizaa vai maruto na vai vizaa prattaM ghnanti devaviza evainaM niryaacya stRNute taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vihanyaat / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmi // itiindravajreNaiavaasya ziraz chinatti. zatrubali JB 1.202 [83,16-21] yady abhicaraNiiyas somas syaad dhiraNmayaM vajraM bhRStimantaM kRtvaa yo ya eva karma kuryaat tasmai tasmaa upapravartayet / sa sa evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai / saMsthite some nyancaM droNakalazaM paryasya karambhamayaan vaa puruSaan (note) kRtvaa haritaanaaM vaa tRNaanaaM teSaaM naamagraahaM griivaa apikRntet idam aham griivaa apikRntaamiidaM amuSyedam amuSya iti / yaavataam eva naamaani gRhNaati taavataaM griivaa apikRntati / taM brahmaNe dadaati / brahma vai brahmaa / brahma vajraH / brahmaNy evaitad vajraM pratiSThaapayati // note: in Caland's Auswahl no. 75, he reads puroDaazaan and Bodewitz follows this reading. zatrubali in the zyena a broken piece of the stalk of soma is thrown in the aahavaniiya with the mantra `I pierce N.N.'. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati. zatrubali cf. not the effigy of the enemy but of a woman whose love one desires to get. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/ in a vaziikaraNa. zatrubali KauzS 47.54 uktaavalekhaniim // For the interpretation of this suutra, see Caland's note 45 on this suutra. zatrubali AVPZ 33.1.8: ... sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya. cf. 33.6.6cd-7ab mRNmayaz caatra bhavati dveSyasya ca paraakRtiH /6/ tasyopariSTaad abhiSicya kuryaan maatraatalekhaniim /? (ghRtakambala) zatrubali cf. AVPZ 31.9.4-5 khaadiraagnau madhuucchiSTe kRtvaa pratikRtiM ripoH / taapayet pratilomaaM tu saavitriiM manasaa japet /4/ kaNThe zuulaarpitaaM kRtvaa taapayet tu dine dine / yaavac chatru vazam yaati viliinaayaaM vinazyati /5/ In the abhicaara version of the koTihoma. zatrubali cf. AVPZ 35.1.6cd-7 aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH / arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazy asau // In the aasuriikalpa. zatrubali cf. AVPZ 36.5.1-2 braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazaM aanayet /2/ .. braahmaNiiM tu vaziikartuM kuryaan maaSamayiiM tanum /3cd/ zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 2.16-20 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthaH samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSTadveSaNiiH (RV 3.53.21-24) paThan / yaM dviSyaat tasya kRtvaa tu zamyaakenaakRtiM nizi /18/ adhiSThaaya ca taaM kuryaad Rgbhiz catasRbhir dvijaH / uddizya naama homo 'yaM saptaraatraM na jiivati /19/ vasiSThaan antato hanti brahmaitat kuzikoditam / naasya kaz cid avadhyo 'sti japato juhvato 'pi /20/ zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 2.87cd-89ab vijihiiSva vanaspate tad idaM cyaavanaM smRtam / yaM cyaavayitukaamaH syaac cyaavayet tam idaM japan / dviSantaM vaa padaakramya bhuumau paaMsmayiiM kRtim /88/ niSpekSya nniva saMgraamaac cyavate naatra saMzayaH / zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 3.81cd-82ab puMsah pratikRtiM kuryaad bhuumau paaMsumayiiM tathaa /81/ tasyaa hRdayadezaM tu samaakramya japed RSim / zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 3.88d-89a paaMsupratikRtiM pathi /88/ prajvaalya juhuyaad agnim .. zatrubali Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-95ab zmazaanadagdhapaaMsuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /95/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / zatrubali cf. in a vaziikarNa of a strii. Rgvidhaana 3.101-104 vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ paadau prathamataz chindyaat phaD ity agnau nidhaapayet / atha janghe jaanuni ca uuruu baahuu tataH ziraH /103/ chitvaa hRdayadezaM tu hRdaye tve nivezayet / japann etam RSim (RVKh 3.15) vipraH strii vazaM saadhigacchati /104/ zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] ... kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta /1/ zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 2.5.4 paaMsubhiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa praakzirasaM puurvaahNe dakSiNazirasaM madhyaahNe pratyakzirasam aparaahNe 'rdharaatra udakzirasaM tasyaa hRdayadezam adhiSThaayaayanta indrasoma iti braahmaNasyedaM ta ekam iti kSatriyasyaiSa prakoza iti vaizyasya vibhoSTa indra raadhasa iti zuudrasyod vayaM tamasas pariiti vaa sarveSaaM sauvarNiiM pratikRtiM kuryaad braahmaNasya raajatiiM kSatriyasyaudumbariiM vaizyasyaayasiiM zuudrasyaudumbariiM vaa sarveSaam ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // homa. zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [192,5-7] hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyasya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad ... // yuddhakarma. zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [194,7-9] aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ zatrubali an effigy of an enemy is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // zatrubali bRhatsaMhitaa 43.21bd bhuuyo 'bhicaarakair mantraiH / mRNmayam ariM vibhindyaac chuulenoraHsthale vipraH. zatrubali agni puraaNa 167.44ab chindyaat kSureNa pratimaaM piSTaruupaM ripuM hanet. (abhicaara version of the grahayajna) zatrubali agni puraaNa 185.13cd-14a tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM piSTamayaM haret /14/ dadyaat skandavizaakhaabhyaam / (durgaapuujaavrata). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 81.) zatrubali agni puraaNa 306.3-4 zmazaane nizi japtena trilakSaM madhunaa hunet / citaagnau ghuurtasamidbhir bhraamyate satataM ripuH /3/ hemagairikayaa kRSNaa pratimaa hemasuucibhiH / japtvaa vidhyec ca tatkaNThe hRdi vaa mriyate ripuH /4/ (sudarzanavidhaana*) zatrubali agni puraaNa 315.17-18 oM navagrahaaya sarvazatruun mama saadhaya saadhaya maaraya maaraya oM soM maM buM cuM zuM zaM zaM lo aM svaahaa /17/ anenaarkazatair arcya zmazaane tu nidhaapayet / bhuurje vaa pratimaayaaM vaa maaraNaaya ripor grahaaH /18/ (stambanaadimantraaH) zatrubali devii puraaNa 22.16 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaat kRtvaa zatruM tu paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH /16/ (durgaapuujaavrata) (Quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 9, n. 31.) zatrubali garuDa puraaNa 1.135.3 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM kRtvaa ca paiSTajam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH // (durgaapuujaavrata) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 81.) zatrubali kaalikaa puraaNa 60.50 raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ (niiraajana) zatrubali a balidaana in which a victim is killed in the name of the enemy. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.145cd-154 nRpo vairibaliM dadyaat khaDgam aamantrya puurvataH /145/ mahiSaM caatha chaagaM vaa vairinaamnaabhimantrya ca / suutreNa vadane vaddhaM tridhaa tasya tu mantrakaiH /146/ chittvaa tasyottamaangaM tu devyai dadyaat prayatnataH / yadaa yadaa ripor vRddhir balidaanamtadaa param /147/ dadyaat tadaa ziraz chidtvaa ripos tasya kSayaaya ca / praaNapratiSThaaM ca ripoH kuryaat tasmin pazaav atha /148/ tasmin kSiiNe ripoH praaNaaH kSiiyante vipadaa yutaaH / aadau viruddharuupiNi caNDike ca tataH param /149/ vairiNaM tv amukaM ceti yaahiity aamreDitaM punaH / vahnibhaaryaa tataH pazcaat khaDgamantraM prakiirtitam /150/ svayaM sa vairii yo dveSTi tam imaM pazuruupiNam / vinaazaya mahaamaarii spheM spheM khaadaya khaadaya /151/ ity anena tu mantreNa baddhya zirasi puSpakam / dadyaat tatas tad rudhiraM dvyakSaraabhyaaM(/akSaraadyaaM) nivedayet /152/ mahaanavamyaaM zaradi yady evaM diiyate baliH / tadaa tadaSTaangabhavair maaMsair homaM samaacaret /153/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa praNiite dahane zucau / evaM dattvaa baliM martyo ripukSayam avaapnuyaat /154/ (rudhiraadhyaaya) zatrubali vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.179cd-193ab mahaanavamyaaM zaradi raatrau skandavizaakhayoH /179/ yavacuurNamayaM kRtvaa ripuM mRnmayam eva vaa / ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH /180/ anena tu mantreNa khaDgam aamantrya yatnataH / raktaM kilikilii ghora ghoraadhaaravihiMsakaH /181/ brahmaziSyaambikaaziSyam amukaM caarisattamam / maanto(/taanto) visargasahitaH sa ca binduyuto 'paraH /182/ ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH / anenaiva tu mantreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH /183/ brahmaagnir yogacandreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH / phaDanto baliSu proktaH khaDgah skandavizaakhayoH /184/ raktadravyaiH(/raktadravaiH) zocayitvaa kRtrimaM taM baliM ripum / kucandanasya tilakaM lalaaTe vinivezya ca /185/ raktamaalyaambaraM kRtvaa raktavastradharaM tathaa / kaNThe baddhvaa raktasuutrair naabhau zalyaM ca kRtrimam /186/ dattvottaraziraH skandhaM kRtvaa khaDgena chedayet / ziras tasya tato dadyaat skandamantreNa mantritam /187/ caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM saMpRktaH syaat puraHsakam / parataH parataH puurvaM candrabindusamanvitam /188/ skandasya muulamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM sRjet / caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM tRtiiyaM tu ca puurvavat /189/ prokto vizaakhamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM vRjet / (rudhiraadhyaaya) (190cd-193ab: dhyaana of skandavizaakhau). zatrubali mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 45.33 tataH zatruM baliM dadyaat kRtvaa piSTamayaM mama. (durgaapuujaa) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 83, p. 271 n. 619) zatrubali matsya puraaNa 93.153 pratiruupaM ripoH kRtvaa kSureNa parkartayet / ripuruupasya zakalaan yathaivaagnau vinikSipet /153/ (grahayajna performed as the abhicaara) zatrubali in the vijayaa dazamii(vrata), naarada puraaNa 1.119.28-29a tataH zatrupratikRtiM nirmitaaM patrakaadibhiH / manasaa kalpitaaM vaapi svarNapunkhazareNa vai /28/ vidhyet. (vijayaa dazamii) zatrubali cf. a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,3-5] lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM chittvaa chittvaa juhuyaat aSTasahasram / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati strii vaa puruSo vaa / zatrubali susiddhikara suutra 15, R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 186-187. zatruMjaya the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ zatrunaazana see abhicaara. zatrunaazana see vijayakaama. zatrunaazana see zatrubali. zatrunaazana see zatrunaazavrata. zatrunaazana AVPZ 36.10.2 zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhavaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati // Falk, Bruderschaft, 83. zatrunaazana Rgvidhaana 1.92 hairaNyastuupam indrasya suuktam (RV 1.32) karmaabhisaMstavam / taj japan prayataH zatruun ayatnaat pratibaadhate // zatrunaazana ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ zatrunaazana the indradhvaja is directed to the town of the enemies to destroy them. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.60 phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ zatrunaazana bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.24 apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya ekaviMzaty aahutiir yo juhuyaat / triraatraac chatruM vyaapaadayati /24/ (gaNapatikalpa) zatrunaazana linga puraaNa 2.50.30-33 kaalaagnipiiThamadhyasthaH svayaM ziSyaiz ca taadRzaiH / dhyaatvaa ghoram aghorezaM dvaatriMzaakSarasaMyutam / vibhiitakena vai kRtvaa dvaadazaangulamaanataH / piiThe nyasya nRpendrasya zatrum angaarakeNa tu /31/ kuNDasyaadhaH khanec chatruM braahmaNaH krodhamuurcchitaH / adhomukhordhvapaadaM tu sarvakuNDeSu yatnataH /32/ zmazaanaangaaram aaniiya tuSeNa saha daahayet / tatraagniM sthaapayet tuuSNiiM brahmacaryaparaayaNaH /33/ In the aghorezapuujaavidhi. zatrunaazavrata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.97.1-6. bharaNii nakSatra - kRttikaa nakSatra. vaasudeva (viSNu). Kane 5: 421 [zatrunaaza-vrata]. zauca see aatmazauca. zauca see aazauca. zauca see bhaavazauca. zauca see bhaavazuddhi. zauca see gaatrazauca. zauca see zuddhi. zauca bibl. Kane 2: 651-652. zauca bibl. Hara, M. 1984. "A Note on the paazupata Concept of Purity (zauca)." svasti zrii (B. Ch. Chhabra Felicitation Volume), 237-244 (= M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 57-66). zaucavidhi see mehana. zaucavidhi see viGmuutra. zaucavidhi bibl. von Negelein, JAOS 33, 224f.; 34, 243ff. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 281, n. 5.) zaucavidhi bibl. Kane 2: 648-651. zaucavidhi while facing south. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,1] praaGuccaaraH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) loSTa is taken away from the ground so that pRthivii as a devii is paid consideration when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) loSTa is gaken away from the ground. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,13-359,2] muutraM kariSyan puriiSaM vaa pRthivyaa loSTam aa13datta iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti karoty apo muncaami na14 prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti loSTaM359,1 pratinidadhaati pRthivyaa saMbhaveti. zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) in the night, or if in the daytime in shadows. ManZS 2.1.2.34 naktaM muutrapuriiSe kuryaad yadi divaa chaayaayaam /34/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) not in the daytime, or if in the daytime in shadows, a mantra to be recited. BharZS 10.8.13-15 na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaaM kuryaat /14/ apo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizata iti /15/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) not in the daytime, or if in the daytime in shadows, a grass or loSTa is taken away from the ground with a mantra when the diikSita passes urine. ApZS 10.13.7-9 na divaa muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /7/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaam /8/ muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) after putting the daNDa and kRSNaajina on the earth. ApZS 10.15.12 na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) KatyZS 7.4.36-38 mekSyan kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM kiM cid vaadatta iyaM ta iti (VS 4.13) /36/ apo muncaamiiti (VS 4.13) mehati /31/ pRthivyaa saMbhavety (VS 4.13) aattaM nidadhaati /38/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) VaitS 12.6 satyaM bRhad (Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu) iti (AV 12.1.1) loSTam aadaaya zuddhaa na aapas (tanve kSarantu yo naH syedur apriye taM ni dadhmaH / ) iti (AV 12.1.30ab) muutrapuriiSe kSaarayati / pavitreNa pRthivi (mot punaami) iti (AV 12.1.30c) loSTenaatmaanam utpunaati /6/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. ZankhGS 4.12.19-25 muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /19/ avaguNThyaasiita /20/ naanantarhitaayaam /21/ yady ekavastro yajnopaviitaM karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityam abhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ ahar udaGmukho naktaM dakSiNaamukhaH /25/ na caapsu zleSma na ca samiipe /26/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. KausGS 3.11.20-25 muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /20/ avakuNThyaasiita /21/ yady ekavaasaa yajnopaviitaM dakSiNe karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityaabhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ naanantarhitaayaaM bhuumau /25/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.15-16 urvaraayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ svayaM praziirNena kaaSThena gudaM pramRjiita /16/ zaucavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.6.8 [104]. zaucavidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.6 [351] = HirGZS 1.2.1 [8,23-9,2]. zaucavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.1.1-2 [1,8-30]. zaucavidhi txt. ParGSPZ [409,25-410,1]. zaucavidhi txt. ApDhS 1.11.30.15-30, 1.11.31.1-3. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. ApDhS 1.11.30.14-1.11.31.3 (snaataka). zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 1.35 praaGmukha udaGmukho vaa zaucam aarabheta /35/ (aacamana) zaucavidhi txt. GautDhS 9.13, 9.15, 9.37-43. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 9.12 na vaayvagnivipraadityaapodevataagaaz ca pratipazyan vaa muutrapuriiSaamedhyaany udasyet na devataaH prati paadau prasaarayet // snaatakadharma. quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134. zaucavidhi txt. GautDhS 9.37-43. (snaataka). zaucavidhi txt. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.10-14. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. BaudhDhS 1.8.9 praaGmukha udaGmukho vaasiinaz zaucam aarabheta / zucau deze dakSiNaM baahuM jaanvantaraa kRtvaa prakSaalya paadau paaNii caamaNibandhaat /9/ (aacamana) zaucavidhi txt. VaikhDhS 2.9 [127,9-128,3]. zaucavidhi txt. VasDhS 6.10-19, 12.11-13. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. manu smRti 4.45-52, 4.56, 4.151. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 5.134 viNmuutrotsargazuddhyarthaM mRdvaary aadeyam arthavat / daihikaanaaM malaanaaM ca zuddhiSu dvaadazasva api // zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 5.136-137 ekaa linge gude tisras tathaikatra kare daza / ubhayoH sapta daatavyaa mRdah zuddhim abhiipsataa /136/ etac chaucaM gRhasthaanaaM dviguNaM brahmacaariNaaM / triguNaM syaad vansthaanaaM yatiinaaM tu caturguNam /137/ Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.16-17, 1.134, 1.154. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.16-17 divaasaMdhyaasu karNasthabrahmasuutra udanmukhaH / kuryaan muutrapuriiSe ca raatrau ced dakSiNaamukhaH /16/ gRhiitaziznaz cotthaaya mRdbhir abhyuddhRtair jalaiH / gandhalepakSayakaraM zaucaM kuryaad atandritaH /17/ zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134 na tu mehen nadiichaayaavartmagoSThaambubhasmasu / na pratyagnyarkagosomasaMdhyaambustriidvijanmanaH // In the snaatakadharma. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.154ab duuraad ucchiSTaviNmuutrapaadaambhaaMsi samutsRjet / snaatakadharma. zaucavidhi txt. viSNu smRti 60.1-26. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. zankha quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134 yathaaha zankhaH na gomayakRSToptazaadvalacitizmazaanavalmiikavartmakhalagoSThabilaparvatapulineSu mehet; bhuutaadhaaratvaat. snaatakadharma. Kane 2: 649 n. 1528. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. bhelasaMhitaa, suutrasthaana 6.9cd-10ab udanmukhaz zucau deze praanmukhaz caavakuNThitaH /9/ aavazyakam upaasiita kRte caadbhir upaspRzet / zaucavidhi txt. mbh 13.111 zaucaanupRcchaa. zaucavidhi txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.14. zaucavidhi txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab. zaucavidhi txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.6-34 (aahnika). zaucavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.50. zaucavidhi txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab. zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 4.21.4-7ab. In the kaarttikavrata. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.10 tataz caapi zucau deze malamuutraM parityajet / dakSiNaabhimukho raatrau divaa kuryaad udaGmukhaH /10/ (aahnika) zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 6.92.5-10. In the kaarttikavrataarambha. zaucakarmavihiinasya sakalaa niSphalaaH kriyaaH /10/ mukhazuddhivihiinasya no mantraaH phaladaaH smRtaa /11ab/ zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.2-11ab. zaucavidhi txt. saura puraaNa 17.24-28. zaucavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.3-10. zaucavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.37-48ab. very detailed. zaucavidhi txt. vaamana puraaNa 14.30-32. zaucavidhi txt. vaayu puraaNa 16. zaucavidhi txt. vaayu puraaNa 78.59-64, 79.25-31.? Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.10 (... zaucavidhaana). zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.1-6. zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.249. zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.272. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.20-23. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14. zaucavidhi contents. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab: 3 facing direction, 4 the head is covered, the surface is covered with grasses, carrying a twig and being silent, 5-7 prohibited places, 8 zauca is very important, 9 of two kinds, 10-11 prohibited and recommended clod, 12-13 the number of pieces of clod for different parts, 14-15 for the brahmacaarins of double quantity, for the vanasthas of triple and for the yatis of four times, on the way of half quantity, 16ab no regulations in an emergency, 16cd-17ab zauca is to remove a smell and a stain, 17cd-18ab for vratasthas and widows like for yatis. zaucavidhi vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab (3-9) divaa saMdhyaasu karNasthabrahmasuutra udaGmukhaH / kuryaan muutrapuriiSe tu raatrau ced dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ ziraH praavRtya vastreNa hy antardhaaya tRNair mahiim / vahan kaaSThaM kareNaikaM taavan maunii bhaved dvijaH /4/ pathi goSThe nadiitiire taDaagagRhasaMnidhau / tathaa vRkSasya cchaayaayaaM kaantaare vahnisaMnidhau /5/ devaalaye tathodyaane kRSTabhuumau catuSpathe / braahmaNaanaaM samiipe ca tathaa goguruyoSitaam /6/ tuSaangaarakapaaleSu jalamadhye tathaiva ca / evam aadiSu dezeSu malamuutraM na kaarayet /7/ zauce yatnaH sadaa kaaryaH zaucamuulo dvijaH smRtaH / zaucaacaaravihiinasya samastaM karma niSphalam /8/ zaucaM tu dvividhaM proktaM baahyam aabhyantaraM tathaa / mRjjalaabhyaaM bahiH zuddhir bhaavazuddhis tathaantaram /9/ zaucavidhi vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab (10-18ab) gRhiitaziznaz cotthaaya zaucaarthaM mRdam aaharet / na muuSkaadikhanitaaM phaalotkRSTaaM tathaiva ca /10/ vaapiikuupataDaagebhyo naahared api mRttikaam / zaucaM kuryaat prayatnena samaadaaya zubhaaM mRdam /11/ linge mRd ekaa daatavyaa tisro vaa meDhrayor dvayoH / etan muutrasamutsarge zaucam aahur maniiSiNaH /12/ ekaa linge gude panca daza vaame tathobhayoH sapta tisraH pradaatavyaaH paadayor mRttikaaH pRthak /13/ etac chaucaM viDutsarge gandhalepaapanuttaye / etac chaucaM gRhasthasya dviguNaM brahmacaariNaam /14/ triguNaM tu vanasthaanaaM yatiinaaM tac caturguNam / svasthaane puurNazaucaM syaat pathy ardhaM munisattama /15/ aature niyamo naasti mahaapadi tathaiva ca / gandhalepakSayakaraM zaucaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /16/ striiNaam anupaniitaanaaM gandhalepakSaavadhi / vratasthaanaaM tu sarveSaaM yativac chaucam iSyate /17/ vidhavaanaaM ca viprendra etad eva nigadyate / zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (18-26) gurum iSTaM svayaM dhyaatvaa stutvaa vai saadhako mune / nirmalaM sthalam aasaadya viNmuutraM hy utsRjen mudaa /18/ jalaM jalasamiipaM ca sarandhraM praaNisaMnidhim / devaalayasamiipaM ca vRkSamuulaM ca vartma ca /19/ halotkarSasthalaM caiva sasyakSetraM ca goSThakam / nadiikandaragarbhaM ca puSpodyaanaM ca pankilam /20/ graamaadyabhyantaraM caiva nRNaam gRhasamiipakam / zankuM setuM zaravaNaM zmazaanaM vahnisaMnidhiM /21/ kriiDaasthalaM mahaaraNyaM mancakaadhaHsthalaM tathaa / vRkSacchaayaayutaM sthaanam antaHpraaNyavaparNakam /22/ duurvaasthaanaM kuzasthaanaM valmiikasthaanam eva ca / vRkSaaropaNabhuumiM ca kaaryaarthaM ca pariSkRtam /23/ etat sarvaM parityajya suuryataapavivarjitam / kRtvaa gartaM puriiSaM ca muutraM ca parivarjayet /24/ puriiSamuutrotsargaM ca divaa kuryaad udaGmukhaH / pazcimaabhimukho raatrau saMdhyaayaaM dakSiNaamukhaH /25/ maunii bhuutvaa ca nizvaasaM yathaa gandho na saMcaret / tyaktvaa mRdaa samaacchaadya zaucaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (27-35) kRtvaa tu loSTazaucaM ca jalazaucaM tataH param / mRdyuktaM taj jalaM caiva tatpramaaNaM nizaamaya /27/ ekaaM linge mRdaM dadyaad vaamahaste catuSTayam / ubhayor hastayor dve tu muutrazaucaM prakiirtitam /28/ muutrazaucaM dviguNitaM maithunaanantaraM yadi / maithunaanantaraM yad vaa muutrazaucaM caturguNam /29/ ekaa linge gude tisras tathaa vaamakare daza / ubhayoH sapta daatavyaaH paadaH SaSThena zuhyati /30/ puriiSazaucaM vipraaNaaM gRhiNaam idam eva ca / vidhavaanaaM dviguNitaM zaucam eva prakiirtitam /31/ yatiinaaM vaiSNavaanaaM ca brahmarSer brahmacaariNaam / caturguNaM ca gRhiNaaM teSaaM zaucaM prakiirtitam /32/ no yaavad upaniiyeta dvijaH zuudras tathaanganaa / gandhalepakSayakaraM teSaaM zaucaM prakiirtitam /33/ zaucaM kSatravizoz caiva dvijaanaaM gRhiNaaM samam / dviguNaM vaiSNavaadiinaaM muniinaaM parikiirtitam /34/ nyuunaadhikaM na kartavyaM zaucaM zuddhim abhiipsataa / praayazcittaM prayujyeta vihitaatikrame kRte /35/ zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (36-41ab) zaucaM tanniyamaM mattaH saavadhaanaM nizaamaya / mRcchauce ca zucir vipro 'py azuciz ca vyatikrame /36/ valmiikamuuSikotkhaataaM mRdam antarjalaaM tathaa / zaucaavaziSTaaM gehaac ca na dadyaat klezasaMbhavaam /37/ antaHpraaNyavaparNaaM ca halotkhaataaM vizeSataH / kuzamuulotthitaaM caiva duurvaamulotthitaaM tathaa /38/ azvatthamuulaan niitaaM ca tathaiva zayanotthitaam / catuSpathaac ca goSThaanaaM goS padaanaaM tathaiva ca /39/ zasyasthalaanaaM kSetraaNaam udyaanaanaaM mRdaM tyajet / snaato vaapy athavaasnaato vipraH zaucena zudhyati /40/ zaucahiino 'zucir nityam anarhaH sarvakarmasu / zaucavidhi vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.24-28 vinyasya dakSiNe karNe brahmasuutram udaGmukhaH / divaa muutrapuriiSe ca zarvaryaaM dakSiNaamukhaH /24/ aacchaadya parNair vasudhaaM tRNair vaa maunasaMyutaH / ziraH praavRtya viprendraa naanyatha ca kadaa cana /25/ pathi goSThe nadiitiire chaayaayaaM kuupasaMnidhau / tuSaangaarakapaaleSu na kSetre na catuSpathe /26/ nodyaane na zmazaane ca na pazyaMs taarakaadikaan / na caivaabhimukhaH striiNaaM gurubraahmaNayor gavaam /27/ zaucaM pazcaat prakurviita gandhalepakSayaavidhi / aantaraM manasaH zuddhir yathaa bhavati tad dvijaaH /28/ (brahmacaaridharma) zaucavidhi vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 14.30-32 na devagobraahmaNavahnimaarge na raajamaarge na catuSpathe ca / kuryaad athotsargam apiiha goSThe puurvaam paraam naiva samaazrito gaam /30/ tatas tu zaucaartham upaaharen mRdaM gude trayaM paaNitale dazaiva / tathobhayoH sapta tathaiva paadayor linge tathaikaaM mRdam aahareta /31/ naantarjalaad raakSasa muuSakasya bilaac ca zaucavidhiacaraNaagataan yaiH / valmiikamRc caiva hi zuddhaye sadaa graahyaa sadaacaaravidaa nareNa /32/ Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14 nizaantyaayaamoSaa jneyaa yaamaardhaM saMdhir ucyate / tatkaale tu samutthaaya viNmuutre visRjed dvijaH /9/ gRhaad duuraM tato gatvaa baahyataH praavRtas tathaa / udaGmukhaH samaavizya pratibandhe 'nyadiGmukhaH /10/ jalaagnibraahmaNaadiinaaM devaanaaM naabhimukhyataH / lingaM pidhaaya vaamena mukham anyena paaNinaa /11/ malam utsRjya cotthaaya na pazyec caiva tanmalam / uddhRtena jalenaiva zaucaM kuryaaj jalaad bahiH /12/ athavaa devapitrarSitiirthaavataraNaM vinaa / sapta vaa panca vaa tisro gudaM saMzodhayen mRdaa /13/ linge karkoTamaatraM tu gude prasRtir iSyate / tata utthaaya paddhastazaucaM gaNDuuSam aSTakam /14/ zaucavidhi note, places: out of the village. AzvGPZ 1.2 [141.14-15] bahir graamaat praacyaam udiicyaaM vaanyasyaaM dizy ani14nditaayaam analpam udakaazayam etya praataH zucir bhuutaH paaNipaadamukhaani prakSaalya. (saMdhyopaasana, aacamana) zaucavidhi note, places where one should not excrete. padma puraaNa 1.49.93cd-94 nadiinaaM ca pratiire ca patyuz ca saritaaM tathaa /93/ yajnavRkSasya muule udyaane puSpavaaTake / zariirasya malatyaagaN na kuryaaj jiivane tathaa /94/ (sadaacaara) zaudra varNa :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: zaudra varNa. zaulika a tribe mentioned in the maarkaNDeya puraaNa, living between the kalingas and the cedis (of dakSiNa kozala). Kulke 1978a: 130. zaulika a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ zaulka a way of the kanyaadaana of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.11-12, saMjuSTaaM dharmeNopayaccheta braahmeNa zaulkena vaa /11/ zatam iti rathaM dadyaad gomithunaM vaa /12/ ... sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/ catur vyatihRtya dadaati /8/ zaulka a way of the kanyaadaana of the vivaaha. KathGS 16.5 atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/ kaMse hiraNyaM samupya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH samavamRzante /5/ zauNDika manu smRti 9.225 kitavaan kuziilavaan kruuraan paaSaNDasthaaMz ca maanavaan / vikarmasthaan chauNDikaaMz ca kSipraM nirvaasayet puraat // zaunaka bibl. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrosm, p. 5: zaunaka, the author of the Rgvidhaana cannnot be placed later than 5th C. BC. zaunaka those braahmaNas who wish zreyas must perform what zaunaka enjoins. AVPZ 23.13.4 vedoktaM sarvamantroktaM zaunakena mahaatmanaa / avazyaM tad dvijaiH kaaryaM zreyaskaamais tu nityazaH /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zaunakasaMhitaa see atharvaveda. zaunakayajna txt. KB 4.7 [16,7-10]. zaunakayajna txt. ZankhZS 3.10.7. zaunakayajna a yajna which is performed as the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.12 etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ (daakSaayaNayajna) zaunakeya the zaunakeyas use the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.5ab iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zauryavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6. aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of durgaa, for one year. Kane 5: 430. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zauryavrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6: 1 effects, 2ab aazvayuja, zukla, navamii, upavaasa, 2c saMkalpa on the saptamii, 2d nirodana on the aSTamii, 3ab offering of piSTa on the navamii, 3cd braahmaNabhojana, 3df puujaa of durgaa, 4ab for one year, 4cd-5ab kumaariipuujana, 5cd he begs pardon, zauryavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6 agastya uvaaca // athaaparaM pravakSyaami zauryavratam anuutamam / yena bhiiror api mahaccharuyaM bhavati tatkSaNaat /1/ maasi caazvayuje zuddhaaM navamiiM samupoSayet / saptamyaaM kRtasaMkalpaH sthitvaaSTamyaaM nirodanaH /2/ navamyaaM paarayet piSTaM prathamaM bhaktito nRpa / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa deviiM caiva tu puujayet / durgaaM deviiM mahaabhaagaa mahaamaayaaM mahaaprabhaam /3/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSyeti vidhaanataH / vrataante bhojayed dhiimaan yathaazaktyaa kumaarikaaH /4/ hemavastraadibhis taas tu bhuuSayitvaa tu zaktitaH / pazcaat kSamaapayet taas tu devii me priiyataam iti /5/ evaM kRte bhraSTaraajyo labhed raajyaM na saMzayaH / avidyo labhate vidyaaM bhiitaH zauryaM ca vindati /6/ zava see corpse. zava see dead body. zava see dead woman. zava see five corpses. zava see gataasumaaMsa. zava see maanuSaasthi. zava see mRtadhenu. zava see mRtaka. zava see saMjiivana. zava see zavaanas. zava see zavanabhya. zava see zavavahana. zava see zmazaana. zava angaaras from the burning body (see cityangaara) is used in a abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. zava angaaras from the burning body (see cityangaara) is used a rite for maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ zava when one sees a corpse, one should worship mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.7cd-8 dRSTvaa madiraabhaaNDaM raktavarNaas tathaa striyaH / siMhaM zavaM raktapadmaM vyaaghravaaraNasaMgamam /7/ guruM raajaanam athavaa mahaamaayaaM tato namet / zava a homa is done into the mouth of a zava in an aakarSaNa of a preta. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-191 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam /190/ paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ zava is used in an aakarSaNa of anyone by using an angulikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,6-11]. zava an akSataanga mRtaka is used in the vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-9] atha vetaalaM saadhayitukaamaH akSataangaM mRtakaM gRhya zmazaane ekavRkSe vaa catuHpathe vaa ekalinge vaa sarvabhuutikaaM balim upahRtya. zava a description of the corpse which is used in a rite for the vetaala. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 246). zavaagni agni zuci is worshipped when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the forest fire or the fire of the house burning or the cremation fire. ApZS 9.3.22a agnaye zucaye 'STaakapaalaM yadi pradaavyenaabhyaadaahyena zavaagninaa vaa // (praayazcitta) zavaanas in the abhicaara ekaaha (like the zyena) a part (perhaps nabhya) of the zavaanas is used as the adhiSavaNa phalaka. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,911] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. zavaasana see mRtaasana. zavabhartR see corpse: carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier. zavabhartR those who carry the corpse. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha). zavacamuu in the abhicaaras the vasatiivarii is mixed with water that has flown in the two zavacamuu. ZankhZS 14.22.19 zavacamvaam aapaH saMsrutaas taabhir vasatiivariiH pRncanti /19/ zavakaaSThapalaaza zuSka an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNas. SB 3.8.17 zavanabhye adhiSavaNe /17/ zavanabhya in the abhicaaras two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. ZankhZS 14.22.18 zavanabhye adhiSavaNaphalake /18/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. LatyZS 8.5.6 zavanabhye adhiSavaNe iti (SB 3.8.17) yena yaanena mRtaM nirvaheyus tasya nabhye adhiSavaNaphalake kuryuH /6/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. ApZS 22.4.16 zavanabhye adhiSavaNaphalake bhavataH /16/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNas. KatyZS 22.3.12 adhiSavaNe zavanabhye /12/ zavara see zabara. zavaruupa see amangala. zavaruupa an anauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) zavasaadhanaa T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 281. zavasaadhanaa bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 161-162. zavasaadhanaa kaaliitantra 6. taking as his seat the corpse of a person who died recently, but the corpse of a brahman or that of a cow remain taboo: kaaliitantra 6.39). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) zavasaadhanaa performed by viSNu in kaamaruupa in utpattitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) zavavaahana of heruka, as a zmazaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.135- zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM ca raktavarNaM bhayaMkaram / asicarmadharaM raudraM bhunjaanaM manujaamiSam /135/ tisRbhir muNDamaalaabhir galadraktaabhir aajitam / agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam /136/ puujayec cintanenaiva zastravaahanabhuuSaNam / (tripuraapuujaa) zavavaahanaa see kaalii: treads on ziva. zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 58.58-59 kaamakaale zivaprete nyastalohitapankaje / ramate tyaktakaamaa tu sitapretoparisthitaa /58/ tathaivetas tato gatyaa siMhasthaa kaamadaa bhavet / kadaacit saa sitaprete kadaacid raktapankaje /59/ zavavaahanaa in the dhyaana of ugrataaraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.67 vaamapaadaM zavahrdi saMsthaapya dakSiNaM padam / vinyasya siMhapRSThe tu lelihaanaaM zavaM svayam /67/ zavavaahanaa in the dhyaana of taaraa/caamuDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.95 kabandhavaahanaasiinaa vistaarazravaNaananaa / eSaa taaraahvayaa devii caamuNDeti ca giiyate /95/ zavavaahanaa cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.117cd-118 zivasya panca yaaH proktaaH sadyojaataadayaH puraa /117/ muurtayas taaH padmamadhye pancapretatvam aagataaH / taaH panca puujayen madhye raktapadmaM zavaM tathaa /118/ (tripuraapuujaa) zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.167 sadaazivaM hasantaM tu pretavad vinidhaaya vai / hRdaye tasya devasya hy ardhapadmaasanasthitaam /167/ (in the third dhyaana of tripuraa) zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 64.25cd-16a siMhoparisitapretaM tasmiMl lohitapankajam /25/ kaamezvarii sthitaa. (kaamezvariipuujaa) zavavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.185-187 ahaM tvayaa nijaguNair anugraahyo mahezvari / praathaniiyas tvayi zive eSa eva varo mama /185/ yatra yatra tavedaM hi kaaliiruupaM manoharam / aavir bhavati tatraiva zivaruupasya me hRdi /186/ saMsthaatavyaM tvayaa loke khyaataa ca zavavaahanaa / bhaviSyasi mahaakaalii prasiida jagadambike /187/ zavavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 50.77-79 devakyaivaM nigaditaH kRSNaH kamalalocanaH / sahasaa samabhuut kRSNaa bhiimaasyaa zavavaahanaa /77/ caturbhujaa trinayanaa jihvaalalanabhiiSaNaa / galadaayatakezaughaacchannapRSThaa kiriiTinii /78/ tadaabhavan mune saapi vanamaalaa manoramaa / muNDaaliracitaa maalaa lambamaanaatizobhanaa /79/ zavavaahanaa toDalatantra, ch. 1 records the reason for ziva's serving as kaalikaa's seat in the form of a corpse (zava). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) zavavaahanaa yoginiitantra 9: by special act of her grace ziva is allowed to become her seat as a corpse. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) zavavaahanaa cf. jayaa is meditated as pretaaruuDhaa. viiNaazikhatantra 100-101 kSiirodaphalasaMkaazaM vyaaghrayajnopaviitiniim / pretaaruuDhaaM caturvaktraaM gadaakheTakadhaariNiim /100/ divyaambaraatapatreNa haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam / devadeviiM jayaaM dhyaayed diipyamaanaaM svatejasaa /101/ zavavaahanaa cf. aasana of either paraaparaa or aparaa is mahaapreta. siddhayogezvariimata 6.19-20, 23 dakSiNe tatra zuulaagre nyased deviiM paraaparaam / aSTaatriMzaaMs tathaa varNaaJ jvalatpaavakasaMnibhaam /19/ kapaalamaalaabharaNaaM netratritayabhaasuraam / sazuulakhaTvaangadadharaaM mahaapretakRtaasanaam /20/ ... iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132-133.) zavavaahanaa cf. according to the jayadrathayaamala kaalasaMkarSiNii is described as trampling the body of kaala beneath her feet. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 143.) zavavahana used as the adhiSavaNaphalakas in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.25 ... zavavahanam abhyetyaadhiSavaNaphalake gor anustaraNikyaaz carmaadhiSavaNam /25/ zaya a unit of length, PW. 2) m. e) so v.a. hasta als Maass varaaha. bRhatsaMhitaa 56.23 (?) (samaa v.l.). dvizaya u.s.w. Schol. zu KatyZS 7.1.23 (commentary on KatyZS 7.1.22 pramaaNam uktaM maanave (see ManZS 2.1.1.10) dvizayaani dvaaraaNiiti zayo hastaH dvihastaaniity arthaH.). 5.3.9 (commentary on KatyZS 5.3.9 tathaa ca maanave (see ManZS 1.7.3.13-15) ... agreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vajra(veda?)adaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidhaaya(vidadhaati /14/) agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyaya parimimiita ... iti). 8.4.21(??). zaya a unit of length, the size of the vedi is six zayas from the west to the east, four zayas in the western side and three zayas in the eastern side. ManZS 1.7.3.13 piSTalepaM nidhaayaagreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) zaya a unit of length, the length of the doors of the praaciinavaMza is two zayas. ManZS 2.1.1.10 dikSu dvaaraaNi kurvanti dvizayaani saaMkaazanaani /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) zayaNDaka mitra is worshipped by offering aakhu, sRjayaa, zayaNDaka (a lizard) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zayana see caaturmaasyavrata. zayana see zayyaa. zayana kalambii is to be avoided in the zayana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26 vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. GobhGS 1.4.10 athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/ zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: ?. JaimGS 1.23 [24,10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu. zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. BharGS 3.13 [80,11-12] kaamaaya svaaheti zayanadeze. zayana heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ zayanavidhi see adhaHzayyaa. zayanavidhi see ekavastrazayana. zayanavidhi one must not sleep with his head towards the west. ZB 3.1.1.6-7 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvatnti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praan tiSThan juhoti /6/ tasmaad u ha na pratiiciinaziraaH zayiita ned devaan abhiprasaarya zayaa iti ... /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza) zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ (antaraalavrata) zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... praaG zete ... /25/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,2] caturo1 maasaan ... praaG zete. zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ApZS 8.4.9 praaG zete /9/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.5 [80,9-14] nottaano diikSitaz zayiita yad uttaanaz zayiita devalokan upaavarteta na nyaG9 zayiita yan nyaG zayiita pitRlokam upaavarteta // jano vaa itaH pitaro10 duure janaad aagacchati pramaayukas syaat tiryaGG eva zayiitaantarikSadevatyo vai11 diikSitas svam eva lokam svam aayatanam upaavRtya zaye naagneH paraaG zayii12taagnis sarvaa devataa devataabhya aavRzcyetaagnim evaabhyaavRtya zayiitaagni13s sarvaa devataa devataa evaabhyaavRtya zaye.tvam agne vratapaa asi // zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.5 [80,21-81,3] agne tvaM su jaa21gRhiiti svapsyann agnim abhimantrayeta bahu vaa eSa supto vratyaM nigaccha22ty agnir devaanaaM vratapatir vratapataya eva vrataM saMpradaaya kaamam Rdhate tvam agne81,1 vratapaa asiiti prabudhyaagnim abhimantrayeta vratapataye vaa eSa vrataM saMpra2yacchaty agnir devaanaaM vratapatir vratapater evaadhi vratam aalabhate /5/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.9 [72,17-73,2] tvam agne vratapaa asiiti vadet svapsyant suptvaa vaa prabudhya yadi vaa17 diikSitavaadaM vaded agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaad evaadhi vratam aala18bhate nottaanaH zayiita yad uttaanaH zayiiteme lokaa yayeyur naagner adhi pa19raaG paryaavarteta yat paryaavarteta yajnaat paryaavarteta naanyatra diikSitaM diikSita73,1vimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naabhyudiyaad diikSitavratam eva tad. zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita, mantras to be recited by him (diikSitavrata). TS 6.1.4.5-8 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity (TS 1.2.3.c(ab)) aahaagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyaa avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti tvam agne vratapaasiity (TS 1.2.3.d(a)) aahaagnir vai devaanaaM vratapatiH sa evainaM vratam aa lambhayati deva aa martyeSv ety (TS 1.2.3.d(b)) aaha devaH /6/ hy eSa san martyeSu tvaM yajneSv iiDya ity (TS 1.2.3.d(c)) aahaitaM hi yajneSv iiDate 'pa vai diikSitaat susupuuSa indriyaM devataaH kraamanti vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity (TS 1.2.3.e(ab)) aahendriyeNaivainaM devataabhiH saM nayati yad etad yajur na bruuyaad yaavata eva pazuun abhi diikSeta taavanto 'sya pazavaH syuu raasveyat /7/ somaa bhuuyo bharety (TS 1.2.3.f(a(b)b)) aahaaparimitaan eva pazuun ava runddhe candram asi mama bhogaaya bhavety (TS 1.2.3.h(a)) aaha yathaadevatam evainaaH prati gRhNaati vaayave tvaa varuNaaya tveti (TS 1.2.3.i(ab)) yad evam etaa naanudized ayathaadevataM dakSiNaa gamayed aa devataabhyo vRzcyeta yad evam etaa anudizati yathaadevatam eva dakSiNaa gamayati na devataabhya aa vRzcyate deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (TS 1.2.3.k(a)) aaha yad vo medhyaM yajniyaM sadevaM tad va maava kramiSam iti vaavaitad aahaachinnaM tantum pRthivyaa anu geSam ity (TS 1.2.3.l) aaha setum eva kRtvaaty eti /8/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ZB 3.2.2.22-23 athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity agne tvaM jaagRhi vayaM svapsyaama ity evaitad aaha rakSaa No aprayucchann iti gopaaya no 'pramatta ity evaitad aaha prabudhe naH punas kRdhiiti yathetaH suptvaa svasti prabudhyaamahaa evaM naH kurv ity evaitad aaha /22/ atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan / vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti tad yad evaatra svapnena vaa yena vaa mithyaakarma tasmaan naH sarvasmaad agnir gopaayatv ity evaitad aaha tasmaad aaha vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti /23/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.3.10-11 dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaNmukho 'paryaavartamaanaH praakziraaH zayiita /10/ kaamo haviSaaM mandiSThas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti svapsyaJ japet punar manas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhyan /11/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). BaudhZS 6.6-7 [163,9-18] athaasmai nipataH kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinaagriiva9m uttaralomopastRNaati sa yadi bahutayam upastiirNaM bhavati kRSNaajinaad evaanantarhitaH saMvizaty atha saMvezanayajur japati /6/11 agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi / gopaaya12 naH svastaye prabudhe naH punar dada iti dakSiNataH zaya etad vai13 yajamaanasyaayatanaM sva evaayatane zaye 'gnim abhyaavRtya zaye devataa14 eva yajnam abhyaavRtya zaya iti braahmaNam (TS 6.2.5.5) athaiSaa patnii jaghanena15 gaarhapatyaM saMvizati tuuSNiim athaadhvaryur madhyaraatra aadrutya prabuddha16yajur vaacayati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM17 yajneSv iiDya ity. zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.8.9-10 dakSiNata aahavaniiyam abhyaavRtya zayiita /9/ na nyaG zayiita nottaanaH / naagner apaparyaavarteta /10/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.15.9-10 dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete na nyaG nottaano naagner apaparyaavarteta /9/ yady apaparyaavarteta vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti japet /10/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KatyZS 7.4.39 agne tvam ity (VS 4.14) uktvaa svapity adhaH praaG dakSiNataH /39/ zayanavidhi mantras to be recited by the diikSita when he sleeps and wakes up (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.11.10-13 svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi iti (TS 1.2.3.c) /10/ prabudhya japati tvam agne vratapaa asi iti (TS 1.2.3.d) pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtran ity (TS 1.2.3.e) antena /11/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaat svapsyan suptvaa vaa pratibudhya yadi vaadiikSitavaaco 'vaavadet /12/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM saMvezanapratibodhanaanaaM kalpo bhavati /13/ zayanavidhi mantras to be recited by the diikSita when he sleeps and wakes up (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.18.1-3 agne tvaM su jaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate /1/ tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhya muSTii vaacaM ca visRjyaadiikSitavaadaM voditvaa /2/ vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti prabudhya japati / punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.28-34 pazcaad agner darbheSu kazipv aastiirya vimRgvariim ity (AV 12.1.29) upavizati /28/ yaas te zivaa iti (AV 9.2.25) saMvizati /29/ yac chayaana iti (AV 12.1.34) paryaavartate /30/ navabhiH (AV 12.1.1-9) zantiveti (AV 12.1.59) dazamyodaayuSety (AV 3.31.10) upottiSThati /31/ ud vayam ity (AV 7.53.7) utkraamati /32/ ud iiraaNaa iti (AV 12.1.28) triiNi padaani praan vodan vaa baahyenopaniSkramya yaavat ta iti (AV 12.1.33) viikSate /33/ unnataac ca /34/ This rite is referred to in VaitS 11.14 dakSiNenaagniM kazipv ity aadi viikSaNaantam /14/ in the diikSitavrata and VaitS 11.15 punaH praaNaH (punar aatmaa na aitu punaz cakSuH punar asur na aitu / vaizvaanaro no adabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThaati duritaani vizvaa) iti (AV 6.53.2) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /15/. zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down in the daytime. ZankhGS 4.11.18 na divaa zayiita /18/ na puurvaapararaatrau /19/ zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down in the first and the last watch of the night. ZankhGS 4.11.19 na divaa zayiita /18/ na puurvaapararaatrau /19/ See svapna: a snaatakadharma: not to sleep in the first and the last watch of the night. zayanavidhi the snaataka puts his daNDa, when he sleeps, snaatakadharma. GobhGS 4.9.16-17 tura gopaayeti (MB 2.6.19 tura gopaaya maa naatha gopaaya maa / azastibhyo araatibhyaH svastyayanam asi //) snaatakaH saMvezanavelaayaaM vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhiita /16/ svastyayanaartham /17/ zayanavidhi AzvGS 2.3.7 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ (pratyavarohaNa) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.9.17-18 samaaptaayaaM saMvizanti dakSiNaiH paarzvaiH /17/ evaM trir abhyaatmam aavRtya /18/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. KathGS 60.6-7 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ aindraagnaM varma bahulaM yad ugraM vizve devaa naati vidhyanti zuuraaH / tan nas traayataaM tanvas sarvato mahad aayuSmanto jaraam upagacchema jiivaaH // (KS 38.14 [117,3-4])) ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhyottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/ dakSiNaiH paarzvair navasvastare saMvizanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.2.13, 16 syonaa pRthivi no bhaveti dakSiNapaarzvaiH praakziraH saMvizanti /13/ ... adhaH zayiiraMz caturo maasaan yatheSTaM vaa /16/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.1.18 [8,15-17]. zayanavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.6.7 [104]. zayanavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,20-161,2]. zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [120,9-11] eSo uSaa apuurvyeti saMvizan sadaa prayunjiitaakaalaM svastyayanam / udite yad adya kac ca vRtrahann ity aakaalaM svastyayanam // zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.60 (11.5) saMvizaJ chayane nityam etaM mantraM (RV 10.58) japeta vai / putraan bhaaryaaM priyaM caanyam aatmaanaM saMspRzet tataH /60/ zayanavidhi txt. VaikhDhS 3.1 [133,4-5]. zayanavidhi txt. viSNu smRti 70. zayanavidhi manu smRti 4.57 naikaH supyaac chuunyagehe. snaatakadharma, quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.136. zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.136d svapet pratyakziraa na ca // snaatakadharma. zayanavidhi rules for the king before the military expedition, utpala's comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.22 [587,25-588,14] quoting yaatraa: dukuulamuktaamaNibhRn narendraH samantridaivajnapurohito 'taH / svadevataagaaram anupravizya nivezayeta ca digiizvaraarcaam // abhyarcya mantrais tu purohitas taam adhaz ca tasyaaM bhuvi saMskRtaayaam / darbhaiz ca kRtvaa staram akSatais taaM likhet samantaat sitasarSapaiz ca // braahmiiM saduurvaam atha naagapuSpiiM kRtvopadhaanaM zirasi kSitiizaH / puujaarghajaan puSpaphalaabhidhaanaan aazaasu dadhyaac caturaH krameNa // yaj jaagrato duuram udaiti daivam aavartya mantraM prayatas trir etam / laghvekabhug dakSiNapaarzvazaayii svapnaM pariikSeta yathopadezam // namaH zambho trinetraaya rudraaya varadaaya ca / vaamanaaya viruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH // bhagavan devadeveza zuulabhRd vRSavaahana / iSTaaniSTaM samaacakSva svapne svapnasya zaasvatam // iSTamantraan tataH smRtvaa zivazaktipurogamaan / abhyarthanaM tatas tasya kRtvaa suprayato nRpaH // ekavastre kuzaastiirNe suptaH prayatamaanasaH / nizaante pazyati svapnaM zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham // zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.122cd-123ab: zayanaM caardrapaadena zuSkapaadena bhojanam //122// naandhakaare ca zayanaM bhojanaM na + eva kaarayet / zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.124-125ab uttare pazcime caiva na svaped dhi kadaa cana / svapnaad aayuHkSayaM yaati brahmahaa puruSo bhavet /124/ na kurviita tataH svapnaM zastaM ca puurvadakSiNam / (sadaacaara) zayanavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.94. zayanavidhi note, sleeping shortly and eating little is recommended to a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.71 zarvariimadhyayaamau yau hutazeSaM ca yad dhaviH / tatra svapaMs tad aznaMz ca braahmaNo naavasiidati /71/ (gRhasthadharma) zayana note, the sleeping at the twighlights and during the day is prohibited. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.40b raatrau ca dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zayanaadhivaasa see adhivaasana. zayanaadhivaasa Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 11: III-6. zayanaadhivaasa in the kaamikaagama, where it is called zayanaarohana, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 47, n. 19. zayanaadhivaasa in the kapinjalasaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4. zayanaadhivaasa in the mariicisaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 5. zayanagRha see house. zayanagRha AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) zayanamahotsavavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.85 (1-30). vaizaakha, zukla, ekaadazii (to the puurNimaa), viSNu. jaagaraNa 24a. (tithivrata) zayanii see devazayanii ekaadazii. zayanii bibl. Meyer, II, 94. viSNu's sleep, vrata, caaturmaasya. zayanii after viSNu sleeps on the ekaadazii, other gods sleep in their own tithis one after another. vaamana puraaNa 17.6-13 mithunaabhigate suurye zuklapakSe tapodhana / ekadazyaaM jagatsvaamii zayanaM parikalpayet /6/ zeSaahibhogaparyankaM kRtvaa saMpuujya kezavam / kRtvopaviitakam caiva samyak saMpuujya vai dvijaan /7/ anujnaaM braahmaNebhyaz ca dvaadazyaaM prayataH zuciH / labdhvaa piitaambaradharaH svasti nidraaM samaanayet /8/ trayodazyaaM tataH kaamaH svapate zayane zubhe / kadambaanaaM sugandhaanaaM kusumaiH parikalpite /9/ caturdazyaaM tato yakSaaH svapanti sukhaziitale / sauvarNapankajakRte sukhaastiirNopadhaanake /10/ paurNamaasyaam umaanaathaH svapate carmasaMstare / vaiyaaghre ca jaTaabhaaraM samudgranthyaanyacarmaNaa /11/ tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTaM / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam /12/ brahmaa pratipadi tathaa niilotpalamaye 'nagha / talpe svapiti lokaanaaM darzayan maargam uttamam /13/ vizvakarmaa dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM gireH sutaa / vinaayakaz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam api dharmaraaT /14/ SaSThyaaM skandaH prasvapiti saptamyaaM bhagavaan raviH / kaatyaayanii tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM kamalaalayaa /15/ dazamyaaM bhujagendraaz ca svapante vaayubhojanaaH / ekaadazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM saadhyaa brahman svapanti ca /16/ (Kane 5: 109-111) zayanotsavavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.36. dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zayanotthaapanavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.88 zayanotthaapane yoge yaH pazyet puruSottamam / gaatrotsarge tu gatvaasau yajnaayutaphalaM labhet /88/ dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zayanotthaapaniivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37. dvaadazii + zravaNa nakSatra, aSTamii + rohiNii nakSatra, upavaasa. (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) zayanotthaapaniivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37 zravaNadvaadaziiM puNyaaM rohiNyaaM caaSTamiiM zubhaam / zayanotthaapaniiM caiva naraH kRtvaa prayatnataH /36/ ekaikenopavaasena upavaasaayutaM phalam / labhate naatra saMdeho daityasuudanasaMnidhau /37/ (tithivrata) zayyaa one ascends a zayyaa on the zraavaNii. ZankhGS 4.15.22 sutraamaaNam iti (RV 10.63.10) zayyaam aarohet /22/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii at the head of it and bhadrakaalii at the food of it. ZankhGS 2.14.14 namaH zriyai zayyaayaaM zirasi paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama and manyu. KhadGS 1.5.24, 31 zayyaam anu /25/ ... kaamo manyur vaa iti balidaivataani /31/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama and gRhapati and zrii. VarGS 17.9-10 kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. HirDhS 2.1.54 zayyaadeze kaamalingena (kaamaaya svaahaa) /54/ zayyaa as an object of worship. padma puraaNa 6.119.48-50 tato 'nupaajayec chaktyaa zayyaaM staraNasaMskRtaam / saacchaadanaaM zubhaaM zreSThaaM sopadhaanaam alaMkRtaam /48/ kaarayitvaatmano muurtiM kaaMcaniiM tu svazaktitaH / nyaset tasyaaM tu zayyaayaam arcayitvaa sragaadibhiH /49/ aasanaM paadukaaM chatraM vastrayugmam upaanahau / pavitraaNi ca puSpaaNi zayyaayaam upakalpayet /50/ (maasopavaasanavrata) zayyaa before accepting the bed of the deceased person, a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drinks it up and a discussion that the zayyaa thus given is not to be accepted. padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd-15 prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ (ekoddiSTa) zayyaa a ritual act of putting to sleep of the image in the pratiSThaa. cf. adhivaasa, zayyaadhivaasa. zayyaa bRhatsaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 2. cf. zayyaadhivaasa. zayyaadaana see asthi: a peculiar custom spread in Northeastern India. zayyaadaana see dakSiNaa + zayyaa. zayyaadaana when he sleeps direct on the ground he gives a bed with coushion and cotton. padma puraaNa 6.65.12ab tadvad bhuuzayane zayyaaM satuulaaM gendukaanvitaam / brahmacaryaM kRtaM yena caaturmaasye dvijottama /12/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zayyaadaana deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.13 yo dadaati braahmaNaaya divyaaM zayyaaM manoharaam / mahiiyate candraloke yaavac candravidaakarau /13/ (enumeration of daanas) zayyaadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.184.1-23. daily life. recommended on the ekaadazaaha after the death of a bandhu: v.15. zayyaadhivaasa Rangachari's report in 1927, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4. zayyaadhivaasa saattvata saMhitaa 25.139? (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 35. zayyaasanalakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 79. zayyaasanalakSaNa Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86-87. zaza in the moon. JB 1.28 (Caland Auswahl 13-14). zaza nirRti is worshipped by offering kapota, uluuka, zaza (hare) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) zaza used as havis in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,23-134,1] yadi nityazraaddhaM kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / zaza its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zaza its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaapaanakuupamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.258. zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185d chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zazayaana a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.120-122 zazayaanaM ca raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / zazaruupapratichannaa puSkaraa yatra bhaarata /120/ sarasvatyaaM mahaaraaja anu saMvatsaraM hi te / snaayante bharatazreSTha vRttaaM vai kaarttikiiM sadaa /121/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dyotate zazivat sadaa / gosahasraphalaM caiva praapnuyaad bharatarSabha /122/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zazayaana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.20cd-23ab zazayaanaM ca raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham /20/ zazaruupapratichannaa puSkaraa yatra bhaarata / sarasvatyaaM mahaaraaja anu saMvatsaraM hi te /21/ snaayante bharatazreSTha vRttaa vai kaarttikiiM sadaa / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dyotate zivavat sadaa /22/ gosahasraphalaM caiva praapnuyaad bharatarSabha / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zazibhuuSaNa a name of ziva, an episode of this name, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.18. zazigrahasamaagamaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 18. zazigrahasamaagamaadhyaaya vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ zazimukhapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zazvat bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, pp. 74-75: Das Wort zazvat als Adverb heisst in den braahmaNas gewoehnlich `vielleicht'. Diese Bedeutungsbestimmung J. Eggelings (note 62: ZB, translation, part III, p. 98, n. 2; part V, p. 250, n. 3; A. Minard, Trois Enigmes, I, p. 202.) wird m. E. durch eine Parallelstelle im ZB zur Gewissheit: ZBK 5.1.3.2 ta u hocur devaaH zazvad vai hato vRtra ity athedaM nyaleSmahiiti, ZB 4.1.3.2 te ha devaa uucuH na vai hataM vRtraM vidma na jiivaM hanta na eko vettu yadi hato vaa vRtro jiivati veti. ... Der im AB haeufige Satztyp ya enaM tatra bruuyaat ... iti zazvat tathaa syaat ... kommt in ZB 12.4.2.7 und an anderen Stellen in der Form vor: yo hainaM tatra bruuyaat ... itiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat. zelu manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zelu a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zepaharSaNa AV 4.4; AV 6.72; and AV 6.101, in language not at all veiled, profess to promote virility. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 62. zephaalikaa padma puraaNa 7.13.28 zephaalikaaprasuunaiz ca yuuthikaakusumais tathaa / yo 'rcayet paramaatmaanaM sa gacchet paramaM padam /28/ In the viSNupuujaa of the month of aaSaaDha. zephaalikaapuSpa a havis in a rite to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become matkuNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,16-17] zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti / zero bibl. Frits Staal, 2010, "On the origins of zero," Studies in the History of Indian Mathematics, New Delhi: Hindustan Book Agency, pp. 38-53. zeSa see ucchiSTa in the sense of remainings of food. zeSa PW. 3) m. N. pr. eines Schlangendaemons, der die Erde traegt und auf dem viSNu waehrend seines Schlafes ruht. In den puraaNa wird baladeva (oder saMkarSaNa, halaayudha u.s.w.), kRSNa's aelterer Bruder, mit ihm identificirt. zeSa Apte. m. 4) N. of celebrated serpent, said to have one thousand heads, and represented as forming the couch of viSNu or as supporting the entire world on his head. zeSa as a supporter of the earth, Schneider 1984: 62. cf. Mbh 1.32.19-24. zeSa worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / zeSa worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) zeSa worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) zeSa worshipped in the setubandhana in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.3 puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ zeSa worshipped in the setubandhana on the sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11d yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ zeSakuNDa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33-35 narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa. zeSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.241. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zeSapuujaa* vaizaakha, zukla, pancamii, worship of zeSa with all naagagaNas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.5cd-6ab atha vaizaakhapancamyaaM zeSaM caabhyarcya maanavaH /5/ sarvair naagagaNair yuktam abhiiSTaM labhate phalam / (tithivrata) zeSasaMhitaa edition. G.R. Josyer, ed., shesha-saMhitaa, Mysore: Coronation Press, 1981. LTT? zeSavaasuki matsya puraaNa 264.23b adhastaac cheSavaasukeH. (pratiSThaavidhi) zeSazayana, zeSazaayin Apte. m. epithets of viSNu. zeSazaayin he worships viSNu zeSazaayin with sixteen upacaaras. naarada puraaNa 1.120.25b tataH prabhaate dvaadazyaaM samarcec cheSazaayinam / upacaaraiH SoDazabhis tataH saMbhojya vaaDavaan /25/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) zeSazaayin he makes an image of kezava/viSNu sleeping on the couch of zeSa naaga with stone or gold or wood, or copper or brass or drawn on a picture putting his two feet on the lap of lakSmii. niilamata 409a-410 ... pratimaaM kezavasya tu kaarayet / suptaaM tu zeSaparyanke zailamRddhemadaarubhiH /409/ taamraarakuuTaracitaiz citre vaapi nivezayet / lakSmyutsangagatau paadau tadaa tasya tu kaarayet /410/ (devotthaapanavrata) zib as a farmer in popular Hinduism, bibl. W. L. Smith, 1999, "ziva, lord of the plough," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, pp. 208-228. laangalezvara. zibi see sivijaataka. zibi bibl. Marion Meisig, 1995, Koenig zibi und die Taube, Wandlung und Wanderung eines Erzaehlstoffes von Indien nach China, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. zibi bibl. T. Oberlies, 2001, "Koenig zibis Selbstopfer: Kontext und Komposition einer Erzaehlung des aaraNyakaparvan des mahaabhaarata (3,131)[mbh 3.131]," BEI 19, pp. 241-250. zibi a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ zibi a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ zibi a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ zibi a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / zibi in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/ zibika/zibikaa see yaana. zibika/zibikaa used to carry the corpse to the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,9] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / zibikaadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.17 prakRSTaaM zibikaaM yo hi dadaati braahmaNaaya ca / modate vaaruNe loke yaavad indraaz caturdaza /17/ (enumeration of daanas) zibira PW. n. 1) ein fuerstliches Lager, Feldlager, Heerlager; ein Zelt in einem solchen Lager. zibira in the northeast of the tent he makes a pavilion decorated with colorful clothes for bhadrakaalii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.2b puurvottare tu digbhaage zibiraat sumanohare / bhadrakaaliigRhaM kuryaac citravastrair alaMkRtam /2/ bhadrakaaliiM paTe kRtvaa tatra saMpuujayed dvija / aazvine zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM prayatas tataH /3/ (durgaapuujaa) zibiragiri a mountain belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ zigru PW. m. 2) Moringa pterugosperma Gaertn. horse radish tree. zigru see sigru. zigru nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [192,24] zigruH saubhaanjanaH. zigru a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / zigru a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ zigru a plant prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // (bhakSyaabhakSya) zigru a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zigru prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) zigru prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) zigruka used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zigruka to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.177cd-179ab aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zigrukaaSTha is used to cook kaamamaaMsa in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param / ziibhya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2n namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) ziidhu see siidhu. ziighra an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2n namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) ziila bibl. M. Hara, 1986, "A Note on the sanskrit Word ziila," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 21-45. ziila bibl. Hara, Minoru. 1991. ziila Kenkyuu (Meishi rengou). Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 6: 42-74. ziilaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5. for one month after the puurNimaa of maargaziirSa, worship of varaaha. Kane 5: 428, q. by HV 2.786-787. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ziilaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab for one month after the puurNimaa of aagraayaNa?/maargaziirza, 2cd puujaa of varaaha on a paTa or an arcaa, 3a snapana with ghRta, 3b homa with ghRta, 3c daana of ghRta, 3d naivedya of ghRta, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects. ziilaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena ziilavaan puruSo bhavet / kulajaatizrutibhyaz ca ziilam eva viziSyate /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM ghRtena juhuyaad dhaviH / ghRtaM dvijebhyo dadyaac ca ghRtam eva nivedayet /3/ triraatropoSitaH pauSyaaM ghRtapaatreNa ca dvijaan / puujayet suvarNena yathaazakti naraadhipa /4/ kRtvaa vraM maasam idaM mayoktaM caasaadya naakaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya ca ziilavaan syaat praapnoti puSTiM cirajiivitaM ca /5/ ziilavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75 (vratapancaaziiti). from ayana to ayana, for six months. ayanavrata. (maasarata) ziilavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39 (vrataSaSTi). from ayana to ayana, for six months. Kane 5: 428, ziilavrata (1), same as zivavrata (6); KKV 444-445. (maasavrata) ziilavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab (vrataSaSTi). from ayana to ayana, for six months. (maasavrata) ziilavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75: 74ab from ayana to ayana madhu and sarpis are to be avoided, 74cd-75ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 75cd effects. ziilavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75 ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayen madhusarpiSii / tadante puNyadaanaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /74/ dattvaa zivapadaM yaati dattvaa tu ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /75/ ziilavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39: 38ab from ayana to ayana flowers and sarpis are to be avoided, 38cd-39ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 39cd effects. ziilavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39 ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayet puSpasarpiSii / tadante puSpadaamaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /38/ dattvaa zivapadaM gacched vipraaya ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /39/ ziilavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab: 83cd from ayana to ayana flowers and sarpis are to be avoided, 84 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 85ab effects. ziilavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayet puSpasarpiSii /83/ tadante puSpam annaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu / dattvaa zivapadaM yaati vipraaya ghRtapaayasam /84/ etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam / ziipaala see avakaa. ziipaala put into pits in which posts of the house are erected so that there will be no fear of fire. AzvGS 2.8.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate /14/ (gRhakaraNa) ziipaala put into a pit after the dahanavidhi. AzvGS 4.4.8 uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ ziipatha (mantra) :: videha (mantra), see videha (mantra) :: ziipatha (mantra) (BaudhZS). ziirSa = madhusikthaka (kauzikapaddhati), = madana (daarila) used in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena vibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati / daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati / ziirSaadi a kind of the vraatyas, see also aiSiikayaavi. ziirSaadi they correspond to the pancaalas. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 4.2.10 (m.). ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16]. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3]. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 5.2.9.2-6. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 5.7.10. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (7 [26,17-27,6]) vyRddhendriyaaNi vai pazuziirSaany aya17jniyaany amedhyaani yac chidreSu hiraNyazakalaany apyasyatiindriyeNaivainaani18 viiryeNa samardhayati medhyaany enaani yajniyaani karoty ardhaM vai puruSaH19 sahasrasya yachanty ardham itare pazavas tasmaad etan madhyata upadadhaaty abhitaa i27,1taraaNi pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya yaM kaamayeta pazumaa2nt syaad iti tasya samiiciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaat samiica evaasmai3 pazuun upadadhaati pazumaan bhavaty atha yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti tasya4 viSuuciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaad viSuuca evaasmai pazuun upadadhaaty apazu5r bhavaty ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (7 [27,6-10]) etaa vai saahasriir iSTakaaH pazviSTakaas taaH somadakSaH kauzreyo6 vidaaM cakaara taaH zyaaparNaayopadadhau sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuu7n aapnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (8 [27,11-16]) puruSaziirSam upadadhaaty eSa hi pazuunaaM viiryavattamo viiryam asmin dadhaa11ty ekam upadadhaaty ekadhaasmin viiryaM dadhaati sauryaa puruSaziirSam abhijuhoti12 svarvasya lokasya samaSTyai saurii vaa eSaa satii maitraavaruNy ahar vai13 mitro raatrir varuNo 'horaatrayor eva pratitiSThaty ardhaRcaabhyaaM juhotiiyaM14 vaa ardhaRco 'saa ardhaRco 'nayor eva pratitiSThaty atha yad ekaya15 Rcaa dvir juhoti tasmaad ekaH san puruSo dvipaad. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,7-12]) apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty ukhaayaam apidhaaya pratya10syati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNais samardhayati sahasradaa asi sahasraaya10 tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati sahasram anye11 pazavo yan madhye puruSaziirSam upadadhaati sayatvaaya. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,12-19]) athaitaani pazuziirSaaNy e12taa ha vai saahasriir iSTakaas somadakSaH kauzreyaz zyaamaparNaayopadadhau tato13 vai saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM jagaama gacchati saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaam ya14 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya zira upadadhaati pa15zcaat praaciinam RSabhasya goazvaan evaasmin samiico dadhaati samiiciinaa16ny upadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti samiica evaasmin pazuun dadhaati17 viSuuciinaany upadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti vimukhaan evaasmaat pazuu18n karoti // ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,19-28,3]) naantaraa pazuziirSaaNi vyaveyaad adhvaryur yaviSTho vai naamaiSo19 'gniH praaNaan asya yuvate pramiiyetaikam upadhaayaitais sarvair upatiSTheta tad vaa sa20rvato 'nuparihaaraM saadayet tenaiva sarvaaNy upadhiiyante naartim aarchaty adhvaryur na21 bhreSaM nyety etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etac chucaarpa22yaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiiti graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pa28,1zuun zucam anuutsRjati tasmaad ete samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaaM kaniSThaa2z zucaa hy eta RtaaH /8/3 ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (2-3) sahasraM vai prati puruSaH pazuunaaM yachati sahasram anye pazavo madhye puruSaziirSam upa dadhaati saviiryatvaayokhaayaam api dadhaati pratiSThaam evainad gamayati vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSam amRtaM khalu vai praaNaaH /2/ amRtaM hiraNyam praaNeSu hiraNyazalkaan praty asyati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNaiH sam ardhayati dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty ubhayasyaavarunddhyai ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (3-5) pazuziirSaaNy upa dadhaati pazavo vai pazuziirSaaNi pazuun evaava runddhe yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti /3/ viSuuciinaani tasyopa dadhyaad viSuuca evaasmaat pazuun dadhaaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti samiiciinaani tasyopa dadhyaat samiica evaasmai pazuun dadhaati pazumaan eva bhavati purastaat pratiiciinam azvasyopa dadhaat pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasyaapazavo vaa anye goazvebhyaH pazavo goazvaan evaasmai samiico dadhaty etaavanto vai pazavaH /4/ dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan vaa etad agnau pra dadhaati yat pazuziirSaaNy upadadhaaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiity aaha graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pazuun chucam anuut sRjati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy RtaaH ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (5-6) sarpaziirSam upa dadhaati yaiva sarpe tviSis taam evaava runddhe /5/ yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khaluupadheyam eva yad upadadhaati tena taaM tviSim ava runddhe yaa sarpe yat yajur vadati tena zaantam /6/ ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.28 athotsargair upatiSThata / etad vai yatraitaan prajaapatiH pazuun aalipsata ta aalipsyamaanaa azocaMs teSaam etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apaahaMs tathaivaiSaam ayam etad etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apahanti /28/ ZB 7.5.2.32 ... mayuM te zug Rchatu yaM dviSmas taM te zug Rchatv iti tan mayau ca zucaM dadhaati yaM ca dveSTi tasmiMz ca /32/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.31-32 baahyenaivaagnim utsRjet / ime vai lokaa eSo 'gnir ebhyas tal lokebhyo bahirdhaa zucaM dadhaati bahirvediiyaM vai vedir asyai tad bahirdhaa zucaM dadhaaty udaG tiSThann etasyaaM ha dizy ete pazavas tad yatraite pazavas tad evaiSv etac chucaM dadhaati /31/ puruSasya prathamam utsRjati / taM hi prathamam upadadhaatiimaM maa hiMziir dvipaadaM pazum iti dvipaad vaa eSa pazur yat puruSas taM maa hiMsiir ity etat sahasraakSo medhaaya ciiyamaana iti hiraNyazakalair vaa eSa sahasraakSo medhaayety annaayety etan mayuM pazuM medham agne juSasveti kiMpuruSo vai mayuH kiMpuruSam agne juSasvety etat tena cinvaanas tanvo niSiidety aatmaa vai tanuus tena cinvaana aatmaanaM saMskuruSvety etan mayuM te zug Rchatu yaM dviSmas taM te zug Rchatv iti tan mayau ca zucaM dadhaati yaM ca dveSTi tasmiMz ca /32/ ziirSacchid an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ ziirSaka a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ ziirSaNya KS 8.1 [82,15-17] prajaapater vaa etac chiro yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte ziirSaNyo mukhyo bhavati. ziirSaNya MS 4.1.13 [17,12-13] viSNoH stupo 'siiti mukhataH prastaraM gRhNaati mukhyam enaM tena ziirSaNyaM karoti. ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. KS 8.1 [82,17]; KS 19.6 [8,1-3] sa1ptabhir dhuupayati ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad ukhaa sapta praaNaaz ziirSann eva praa2Naan dadhaati tasmaat sapta ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.8 [27,4] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. TS 5.1.7.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); TS 5.2.6.3 (agnicayana, sikataa); TS 5.3.2.5 (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa 3). ziirSNaH kapaalaani :: kapaalaani, see kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani (KS, MS, ZB). ziirSodaya raazis such as mithuna, siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, and kumbha are regarded as ziirSodaya and miina is both pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) ziirya not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) ziita the origin of heat and cold. JB 1.167 PB 8.5.16 (Caland Auswahl 65). ziitaa bibl. Richard Pischel, 1888, "Die Dichterin ziitaa," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 92-95. ziitaaDyapura the fifteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given after one year, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.141-144 saMpuurne tu tato varSe ziitaaDhyaM nagaraM vrajet / gacchann evaM churikayaa cchinnajihvas tu roditi /141/ priyaalaapaiH kva ca rasamadhuratvasya varNanam / uktamaatre 'sipatraadijihvaacchedaH kva caiva hi /142/ vaarSikaM piNDadaanaadi bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / bahubhiitikaraM tat tat piNDajaM deham aasthitaH /143/ prakaazayati paapmaanam aatmaanaM ca vinindati / yoSid apy evam etasminn maarge vai paridevati /144/ ziitagu see karpuura. ziitagu crystal or camphor is the material of the effigy of the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6 nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) ziitaka a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ ziitakRcchra agni puraaNa 292.10-11 tryaham uSNaM piben muutraM tryaham uSNaM ghRtaM pibet / tryaham uSNaM payaH piitvaa vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /10/ taptakRcchravrataM sarvapaapaghnaM brahmalokadam / ziitais tu ziitakRcchraM syaad brahmoktaM brahmalokadam /11/ (gavaayurveda) ziitala PW. 2) m. c) Bez. verschiedener kuehlender Pflanzen und Stoffe = azanaparNii, = taalaparNii cordia myxa Lin.. michelia champaka Lin. (campaka), eine Art Kampfer und das Harz der shorea robusta. ziitala Apte. m. 2 a kind of camphor, 3 turpentine, 4 the champaka tree. ziitala one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.11a sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) ziitalaa B. C. Bang. 1973. Current concepts of the smallpox goddess in parts of West Bengal. Man in India 53: 79-104. ziitalaa bibl. P. Cordier. 1901. Me'dicine indienne: la variole >>ziitalaa<<. Janus 6: 306-308. ziitalaa bibl. Edward C. Dimock, Jr. 1982, "A Theology of the Repulsive: The Myth of the Goddess ziitalaa," in John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff, eds., The Divine Consort: raadhaa and the Goddesses of India, Berkeley, Calif.: Berkeley religious Studies Series: 184-186. ziitalaa bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, II, p. 7. ziitalaa bibl. Pauline Kolenda, 1983, "Pox and the terror of childlessness: Images and ideas of the smallpox goddess in a North Indian village," in Pauline Kolenda, ed., Caste, Cult and Hierarchy: Essays on the culture of India, New Delhi: Folklore Institute, pp. 198-221. ziitalaa Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 37. ziitalaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.135. ziitalaagauriimaahaatmya. verse 2: the nirvacana of her name: ziitalaM kurute dehaM baalaanaaM rogavarjitam / puujitaa bhaktibhaavena tena saa ziitalaa smRtaa. ziitalaapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98. phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ziitalaapuujaa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98: 94ab phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii, puujaa with food cooked on the saptamii, 95-97a mantra, 97ab they mutter it standing in the water, 97cd-98 effects. ziitalaapuujaa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98 phaalgunaaparapakSe tu ziitalaam aSTamiidine / puujayet sarvapakvaannaiH saptamyaaM vidhivat kRtaiH /94/ ziitale tvaM jaganmaataa ziitale tvaM jagatpitaa / ziitale tvaM jagaddhaatrii ziitalaayai namo namaH /95/ vande 'haM ziitalaaM deviiM raasabhasthaaM digambaraam / maarjaniikalazopetaaM visphoTakavinaaziniim /96/ ziitale ziitale cetthaM ye japanti jale sthitaaH / teSaaM tu ziitalaa devii syaad visphoTakazaantidaa /97/ ity evaM ziitalaamantraiH yaH samarcayate dvija / tasya varSaM bhavec chaantiH ziitalaayaaH prasaadataH /98/ ziitalaaSTamiivrata Babb 1975: 132. in Chhattisgarh. caitra, kRSNa, aSTamii. ziitalaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.12. (in avantii/ mahaakaalavana) ziitalii a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.74-75. ziitapuutanaa one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ ziitapuutanaa symptons/lakSaNas of ziitapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.14 udvigno bhRzam ativepate prarudyaat saMliinaH svapiti ca yasya caantrakuujaH / visraango bhRzam atisaaryate ca yas taM jaaniiyaad bhiSag iha ziitapuutanaartam /14/ ziitapuutanaa her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.9 mudgaudanaazanaa devii suraazonitapaayinii / jalaazayaalayaa devii paatu tvaaM ziitapuutanaa /9/ ziitapuutanaapratiSedha txt. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.1-9 athaataH ziitapuutanaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/ rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaamahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/ dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa / nadyaaM mudgakRtaiz caannais tarpayec chiitapuutanaam /7/ devyai deyaz copahaaro vaaruNii rudhiraM tathaa / jalaazayaante baalasya snapanaM copaddizyate /8/ mudgaudanaazanaa devii suraazonitapaayinii / jalaazayaalayaa devii paatu tvaaM ziitapuutanaa /9/ ziitaruurau utpatti. TS 2.5.2.4. ziitavana see siitaavana. ziitavana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.48-49 tataH ziitavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja mahad anyatra durlabham /48/ punaati darzanaad eva daNDenaikaM naraadhipa / kezaan abhyukSya vai tasmin puuto bhavati bhaarata /49/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) ziitavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.55cd-57ab tataH ziitavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /55/ tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja mahad anyatra durlabham / punaati darzanaad eva daNDenaikaM naraadhipa /56/ kezaan avaapya vai tasmin puuto bhavati bhaarata / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) ziitoSNaa see uSNaziitaa. ziitoSNaa water, used in the cuuDaakarma when the barber wets the right side of the boy's head. ZankhGS 1.28.9 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcase tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tat te karomi tryaayuSam ity asaav iti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir dakSiNaM kezapakSaM trir abhyanakti. ziitoSNaa water, used for the snaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.9 ziitoSNaabhir adbhiH snaatvaa yuvaM vastraaNi piivasaa vasaathe ity (RV 1.152.1) ahate vaasasii aacchaadyaazmanas tejo 'si cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii aanjayiita /9/ ziitoSNaa water, used in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ ziitoSNaa water, used for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.11-12] ziitoSNaabhir adbhir hiraNyaantarhitaabhir enaM snaapayec chivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati maa te vyoma saMdRziiti. ziitoSNaviparyaya a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca // zikhaa PW. f. 1) Straehne -, Strang von Haaren, Haarbusch. zikhaa the lock of hair: he causes the barber to cut his hair, his beard, the hair of his body and his nails, leaving the lock of hair. GobhGS 3.4.23(24) braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita zikhaavarjam /23/ (aaplavana) zikhaa the lock of hair: at the time of shaving the barber shaves all kinds of hair leaving the lock of hair and eyebrows. VaikhGS 2.5 [24,14-15] yatra mauNDyaM14 zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati. (upanayana) zikhaa thirty rudraakSas are bound at the lock of the hair. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.15c zikhaayaam eva rudraakSaM triMzad vai zirasaavahet /15/ SaTtriMzac ca gale dhaaryaa baahvoH SoDaza SoDaza / maNibandhe dvaadazaakSaan skandhe pancaazataM bhavet /16/ (rudraakSa) zikhaabandha AVPZ 36.2.3 aatmarakSaaM dizaaM bandhaM zikhaabandhaM ca sarvadaa / etair eva yathaayogam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) zikhaabandha P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 14, n. 41: For zikhaabandha, tying up of the knot accompanied by the recitation of the (zikhaa) mantra, cf. e.g. agni puraaNa 2.123.25ab (anenaiva tu mantreNa zikhaabandhaadikrj jaye); agni puraaNa 2.258.30cd; svacchanda tantra 3.204b; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.124.35ab. zikhaabandha as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / zikhaabandha for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,14-15] saptaabhimantritena zikhaabandhaH / yuddhe raajakule vivaade japamaanasya vijayo bhavati / zikhaajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ zikhaajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.10-11 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ zikhaajaTo vaa syaat /11/ (brahmacaaridharma) zikhaamantra see angamantra. zikhaamantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM hiiM namaH pradyotanizikhaayai vaSaT. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].) zikhaas T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 37: "the zikhaas, a small group of generally lost early tantras. Eight of these are enumerated by jayaratha (bhairavii, viiNaa, viiNaamaNi, saMmoha, Daamara, atharvaka, kabandha and zirazcheda), but the historical value of this series of titles is difficult to assess(atharvaka suggests the atharvazikhaa-upaniSad). There is a different and probably secondary list of zikhaas in the jayadrathayaamala. note 19." zikhaasaadhana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,14-18]. zikhaavat one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ zikhaayoga viiNaazikhatantra 352-357 sarvendriyaaNaaM kurviita upahaare mahaadhipe / hRtpadmakarNikordhvaM tu suSiraM tatra cintayet /352/ sphulingaM karNikaaruupaM nirdhuumatejaruupiNam / dhuumajvaalaavinirmuktaM suuryakoTisamaprabham /353/ tasyordhve tu zikhaa suukSmaa nirmalaa sphaaTikopamaa / nityaM saa sevyate yuktair yogibhir niSkalaa paraa /354/ uurNaatantusamaakaaraa uurdhvasrotaa nirupamaa / tatra madhye gataM pazyed devyaa guhyottarambhavaa /355/ vaalaagrazatabhaagaakhyaa viiNaadhaaraasusaMsthitaa / dhyaayeta nityaM yogiindraH suukSmaguhyasamudbhavaam /356/ kRtvaa puurvaM tu vinyaasaM sakalaabaahyasaMsthitam / evaM varNavibhaagaM tu jnaatvaa siddhim avaapnuyaat /357/ zikhaNDin PW. 2) m. b) Pfau. zikhaNDin Apte. m. a peacock. zikhaNDin bibl. J. Scheuer, 1975, "ziva dans le mahaabhaarata: l'histoire d'ambaa/zikhaNDin," puruSaartha 2: 67-86. zikhaNDin bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "Futatu no sei tenkan monogatari," Taga Tatsuhiko Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshu: Bukkyou Shisou Bukkyou Shi Ronshu, pp. (974)-(960). zikhaNDin gaNeza puraaNa 2.98: zikhaNDine varadaanam.(?) zikhara PW. 2) m. n. a) Spitze eines Berges, eines Baumes. zikhara Apte. m. n. 1) the top, summit, or peak of a mountain. zikhara Apte. m. n. 5) top, peak, point in general. zikhara var. gauriizikhara (a tiirtha). zikhara var. vaiDuuryazikhara (a tiirtha). zikhara the sadas is covered with zikharas or pointed darbhas in iSu, an ekaaha for abhicaara. ZankhZS 14.22.9 zikharaiH sadaz cchannaM bhavati /8/ (ekaahas for abhicaara) zikhariNii PW. 3) f. d) gekaeste Milch mit Zucker und Gewuerz. zikhariNii effects of giving zikhariNii at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.112 putriNyo vai duhitaro vadhuubhiH sahitaaH kule / zikhariNiipradaatriiNaaM yuvatiinaaM na saMzayaH /112/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) zikhariNiimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.74 muStir daksiNahastasya yadordhaanguSThikaa bhavet / saa syaac chikhariNiimudraa braahmiisuuryapriyaa ca saa // zikhidhvaja see skanda/kaarttikeya. zikhidhvaja worshipped on the ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM / zikhin see saptatathaagata. zikhin a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting three. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,14] candrasya vRSaB zikhisaMkhye tRtiiye bhaage. zikhin name of the agni of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa) zikhin one of the vaiSNavas who has a tuft on his head (zikhaa) and is engaged in his daily routine. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.17-19ab. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) zikhitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.79-80 tato gaccheta raajendra zikhitiirtham anuttamam / tatra vai diiyate daanaM sarvam koTiguNaM bhavet /79/ aparapakSe amaavaasyaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret / braahmaNaM bhojayed ekaM kotir bhavati bhojitaa /80/ (tiirtha:tithi amaavaasyaa (80a)). zikhitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.202. zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 176.6c-f pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaapte kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam /6/ pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. garuNa puraaNa 1.129.1cd-2ab vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam /1/ pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaapte sapilaapradaH / pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.130cd-131ab pratipatsv ekabhaktaazii samaapte ca phalapradaH /130/ vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam / pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) zikSaa sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts, namely a, ka and ho, a phonetical analysis. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / zikSaa a phonetical analysis of the word vaac into a, ka and ho. JB 2.245 [265,29-32] eSaa ha khalu vai pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaagreNaitad vaaco vadati yad eti (a iti) / madhyenaitad vaaco vadati yat keti (ka iti) / sarvayaitad vaaco raso 'dhy uurdhva udvadati yad dho iti / ho iti hi sarvaa vaak / tad yad etaani ruupaaNy aajyeSu caahassu ca niyujyante / mukhata evaitad vaacaM visRjante mukhato yaajniyaM karma / zikSaa a vedaanga, txt. agni puraaNa 336. zikya see support. zikya bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, Grasses, p. 127: a kind of swing or loop suspended from either end of a pole or yoke to carry a load. zikya AV 9.3.6 yaani te 'ntaH zikyaany aabedhuu raNyaaya kam / pra te taani cRtaamasi zivaa maanasya patni na uddhitaa tanve bhava /6/ `What hanging vessels (?zikya) they bound on to thee within for enjoyment,'. (Whitney's note hereon: zikya may be an ornamental hanging appendage of some kind.* *[As to decoration of this kind, see John Griffiths, The Paintings in the Buddhist Cave-Temples of ajantaa, London 1896, plates 6,10, and 13; cf. also karpuuramanjarii 3.27, ed. Konow, and my note thereon at p. 289.] zikya nirvacana. ZB 6.7.1.20 athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivaagniH praaNaaH zikyaM praaNair hy ayam aatmaa zaknoti sthaatum yac chaknoti tasmaac chikyaM (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: dizaH. ZB 6.7.1.16 (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: praaNaaH. ZB 6.7.1.20 (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: yoni. TS 5.6.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhya fire). zikya :: RtavaH. ZB 6.7.1.18. zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. KS 19.11 [12,19-21] SaDudyaamaM zikyaM bhavati ..19.. dvaadazodyaamaM bhavati ..20.. maunjaM bhavati ... . (rukma, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. MS 3.2.1 [15,10] SaDudyaavaM zikyaM bhavati. (rukma/viSNukrama, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. TS 5.1.10.5 SaDudyaanaM zikyaM bhavati ... yad dvaadazodyaamaM ... maunjaM bhavati ... . (rukma, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. TS 5.6.9.1-2 garbho vaa eSa ukhyo yoniH zikyaM yac chikyaad ukhaaM niruuhed yoner garbhaM nirhaNyaat SaDudyaamaM zikyaM bhavati SoDhaavihito vai /1/ puruSa aatmaa ca ziraz ca catvaary angaany aatmann evainam bibharti. (ukhya fire, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. ZB 6.7.1.16, 18, 20 athainaM zikyena bibharti / ime vai lokaa eSo 'gnir dizaH zikyaM digbhir evainam etad bibharti SadudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi dizo maunjaM trivRt tasyokto bandhur mRdaa digdhaM tasyo evokto 'tho anatidaahaaya /16/ ... yad v evainaM (ukhyam agnim) zikyena bibharti ... SaDudyaamaM bhavati ... /18/ ... athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivaagniH praaNaaH zikyaM praaNair hy ayam aatmaa zaknoti sthaatum yac chaknoti tasmaac chikyaM praaNair evainam etad SaDudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi praaNaaH /20/ (ukhya fire, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa. ApZS 16.10.8-10 maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam agniM sve yonau bhariSyaty ukhaa / taaM vizvair devair RtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa yunaktv iti maunje zikye SaDudyaame dvaadazodyaame vokhaam avadadhaati /8/ ekaviMzatinirbaadho yo rukmaH suutroto dRzaano rukma iti (TS 4.1.10.l) tam aasiino yajamaano 'ntarnibaadhaM pratimucya bahir nibaadhaan kurute /9/ vizvaa ruupaaNiiti (TS 4.1.10.m) zikyapaazaM pratimuncate /10/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) zikya its disposal: he throws it on the nairRtii iSTakaas. KS 20.2 [20,11-13] yaM te devii nirRtir aababa11ndheti zikyam adhinyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad evainaM munca12ti. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas) zikya its disposal: he throws it on the nairRtii iSTakaas. TS 5.2.4.2, 3 vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aa datte svadayaty evainan nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti ... /2/ ... svakRta iriNa upa dadhaati pradare vaa ... zikyam abhy upa dadhaati nairRto vai paazaH saakSaad evainaM nirRtipaazaan muncati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). zikya its disposal: thrown away after using it. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). zikya its disposal: he puts the zikya with its string directed toward the west and puts the nairRtii iSTakaas on it. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,12-15] tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati namaH su te13 nirRte vizvaruupe (TS 4.2.5.g) yat te devii nirRtir aababandha (TS 4.2.5.h) yasyaas te asyaaH14 kruura aasaJ juhomiity (TS 4.2.5.i) upaasyaty aasandiiM rukmasya prabandhanam. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) zikya its disposal: he covers three nairRtii iSTakaas put in a svakRta iriNa. ApZS 16.15.7-16.1 maateva putram iti (TS 4.2.5.e) zikyaad ukhaaM niruuhya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte /7/ nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ yasyaas te asyaaH kruura aasaJ juhomiity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.5.i-l) paraaciir asaMspRSTaa dakSiNaapavargam /9/ na tayaadevataM karoti /10/ yat te devii nirRtir aababandheti (TS 4.2.5.h) zikyajaalenainaaH pracchaadya rukmasuutram aasandiiM ca parastaan nidhaaya. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) zikya used to hold the aahavaniiya. ZB 5.5.4.27 (atha kumbhaH / zatavitRNNo vaa bhavati navavitRNNo vaa ... /26/) taM zikyodutam / upary upary aahavaniiyaM dhaarayanti ... . (sautraamaNii) zikya supposed to be used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ Caland's note 24 on KauzS 26.32: Ich fasse tripaade zikye als eine schlinge mit drei schnuerren, die sich oben in einen Punkt vereinigen, unten um die Schale gewunden werden. (He follows the commentary: zikye maunje vayonivezane prabadhnaati (Bloomfield's note hereon).) zikya on a nava zikya a darvii and baliharaNii are put. AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasakutuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ (zravaNaakarma) zikya used to sustain an earthern vessel conting water for drinking and a diipa in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,2-4] athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad. zikya a zikya is placed to a dead parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). zilaa PW. 1. zilaa f. 1) Stein, Fels. zilaa Apte. f. 1) a stone, rock. zilaa see jaatazilaa. zilaa see kaakazilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see naaradii zilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see paaNDuzilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see pretazilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see vaaraahiizilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see vainateyazilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see vasiSThazilaa.?? zilaa see zilaapRSTha (a tiirtha). he who eats on a stone plate obtains the merit of snaana in prayaaga zilaa the maNika is put on the four zilaas on which duurvaa is spread. AzvGS 2.9.3 saduurvaasu catasRSu zilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayet pRthivyaa adhi saMbhava iti /3/ (gRhakaraNa) zilaa material to build a loSTaciti: zilaa or iSTikaa. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/ (loSTaciti) zilaa kaamaakhyaa worshipped as a zilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.75-76ab zilaatvam agamac chaile (niilakuuTe) kaamaakhyaa tatra (kubjikaapiiThe) saMsthitaa / saMspRzya taaM zilaaM martyo hy amaratvam avaapnuyaat /75/ amartyo brahmasadanaM tatstho mokSam avaapnuyaat. zilaa kaalikaa puraaNa 62.82cd-85ab mayi lingatvam aapanne zilaayaaM yonimaNDale /82/ sarve zilaatvam agamac chailaruupaaz ca nirjaraaH / yathaahaM nijaruupeNa reme vai saha kaamayaa /83/ zilaaruupapraticchannaas zaile zaile vyavasthitaaH /84/ ramante ca svaruupeNa nityaM rahasi saMgataaH / zilaa siddhezvara is worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyaH zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ zilaa kaamadhenu worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa in the form of a stone. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.119 tasyaasanne tu surabhiH zilaaruupeNa saMsthitaa / kaamadhenur iti khyaataa piiThe kaamapradaayinii /119/ zilaa mahaagaurii or siddharuupiNii, also known as bhuvanezvarii worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.122-123 mahaagaurii tu yaa devii yoginii siddharuupiNii / saa brahmaparvate caaste zilaaruupeNa cordhvataH /122/ atiivaruupasaMpannaa naamnaa saa bhuvanezvarii / yatra brahmaa tu saMsakto mayi parvataruupiNi /123/ zilaa hanumat worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.128 yo 'sau nandii mama tanuH sa tu paaSaaNaruupadhRk / saMsthitaH pazcimadvaari hanumaan piiThanaamataH /128/ zilaa used in the vaastukaraNa. agni puraaNa 92.31-37ab zilaaH praasaadalingasya paadaa dharmaadisaMjnakaaH / aSTaangulocchritaaH zastaaz caturasraaH karaayataaH /31/ paaSaaNaanaaM zilaaH kaaryaa iSTakaanaaM tadardhataH / praasaade sma zilaaH zaila iSTakaa iSTakaamaye /32/ ankitaa navavaktraadyaiH pankajaiH pankajaankitaaH / nandaa bhadraa jayaa riktaa puurNaakhyaa pancamii mataa /33/ aasaaM padmo mahaapadmaH zankho 'tha makaras tathaa / samudraz ceti pancaamii nidhikumbhaaH kramaad adhaH /34/ nandaa bhadraa jayaa puurNaa ajitaa caaparaajitaa / vijayaa mangalaakhyaa ca dharaNii navamii zilaa /35/ subhadraz ca vibhadraz ca sunandaH puSpanandakaH / jayo 'tha vijayaz caiva kumbhaH puurNas tathottaraH /36/ navaanaaM tu yathaasaMkhyaM nidhikumbhaa amii nava. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zilaa used in the vaastukaraNa. agni puraaNa 92.30cd-59. (vaastukaraNavidhi) zilaa he who eats on a stone plate obtains the merit of snaana in prayaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.35ab zilaayaaM bhojanaan nityaM snaanaM prayaagajaM bhavet / yaamadvaye jalatyaagaan na rogaiH paribhuuyate /35/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zilaa Apte. f. 2) a grind-stone. GobhGS 4.2.27-28 patnii barhiSi zilaaM nidhaaya sthagaraM pinaSTi /27/ tasyaaM caivaanjanaM nighRSya tisro darbhapinjuuliir anjayati savyantaraaH /28/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) zilaadi prayoga? to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / zilaalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.90.1-31. zilaapariikSaa. for the gRhakaraNa. zilaanyaasa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.94.11-20. zilaanyaasavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 94.1-17. zilaapancakamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.18-66 (18-27) zilaapancakamadhyasthaM saaMnidhyaM nityadaa hareH / tatraiva paavakaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /18/ skanda uvaaca // kathaM tatra zilaaH panca kena vaa tatra nirmitaaH / kiM puNyaM kiM phalaM taasaaM vaktum arhasy azeSataH /19/ ziva uvaaca // naaradii naarasiMhii ca vaaraahii gaaruDii tathaa maarkaNDeyiiti vikhyaataaH zilaaH sarvaarthasiddhidaaH /20/ naarado bhagavaaMs tepe tapaH paramadaaruNam / darzanaarthaM mahaaviSNoH zilaayaaM vaayubhojanaH /21/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi zilaayaaM vRkSavRttimaan / tadaasau bhagavaan viSNus tatra braahmaNaruupadhRk /22/ jagaama puratas tasya kRpayaa munisattamam / uvaaca vacanaM caaru kim iti klizyate hy RSe / kiM vaa tavepsitaM bruuhi tapasaa kSiiNakalmaSa /23/ naarada uvaaca // ko bhavaan vijane 'raNye mamaanugrahatatparaH / manaH prasannataam eti darzanaat te dvijottama /24/ ity ukto naaradenaasau zankhacakragadaadharaH / piitaambaralasatpadmavanamaalaavibhuuSaNaH /25/ zriivatsakaustubhabhraajatkamalaavimalaalayaH / sunandanapramukhyaiH sa stuuyamaano janaardanaH /26/ darzayaam aasa ruupaM svaM naaradaaya kRpaarditaH / taM dRSTvaa sahasotthaaya tanuM praaNa ivaagataH /27/ zilaapancakamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.18-66 (28-37) kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa namaskRtya punaH punaH / tuSTaava praNato bhuutvaa jagataam iizvarezvaram /28/ naarada uvaaca // yaH sarvasaakSii jagataam adhiizvaro bhaktecchayaa jaatazariirasaMpadaH / kRpaamahaambhonidhir aazritaanaaM prasiidataaM paavanadivyamuurtiH /29/ hitaaya lokasya sataaM punar manaH sutoSaNaayaaciram utkalaadibhiH / prasannaliilaahasitaavalokanaH prasiidataaM sattvanikaayamuurtimaan /30/ kaMdarpalaavaNyavilaasasundaraH prasannagambhiiragirendirotsavaH / svam aazritaanaaM varakalpapaadapaH prasiidataaM diinadayaardhamaanasaH /31/ yad anghripadmaarcananirmalaantaraa jnaanaasinaa zaatitabandhahetavaH / vidanti yad brahmasukhaM gataklamaaH prasiidataaM diinadayaardamaanasaH /32/ saMsaaravaaraanidhibaddhasaMtuyaH?? sRSTapaalaantaavidhaanahetuH?? / upaantanaamaa guNalabdhamuurtiH prasiidataaM brahmasukhaanubhuutiH /33/ ya indriyaadhiSThitabhuutasuukSmaad vikaasahetur dyutimadvariSThaH / jiivaatmataaM gacchati maayayaa svayaa sa eka iizo bhagavaan prasiidataam /34/ svadRgguNair yena vilipyate mahaan guNaazrayaM yena ca paancabhautikam / eko 'pi naanaaguNasaMprayuktaH prasiidataaM diinadayaaluvaryaH /35/ yasyaanuvartino devaa vipadaaM padam ambudhim / kRtvaa vatsapadaM svarge niraatankaa vasanti hi /36/ namas te vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca / pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya sarvabhuutaatmane namaH /37/ zilaapancakamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.18-66 (38-47) adya me jiivitaM dhanyam adya me saphalaM tapaH / adya me sphalaM jnaanaM darzanaat te janaardana /38/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // tuSTo 'haM tapasaanena stotreNa tava naarada / tvatto bhakto na me kaz cit trisu lokeSu vidyate /39/ varaM varaya bhadraM te varado 'haM tavaagrataH / maddarzanaat te kaamaH syaat saMsiddho viddhi naarada /40/ naarada uvaaca // varado yadi me deva varaarho yadi vaapy aham / bhaktiM tava padaambhoje nizcalaaM dehi me vibho /41/ zriibhagavaan uvaaca // evam astu tava snehaat tava tiirthe vasaamy aham / caraacaraaNaaM jantuunaaM videhaaya na saMzayaH /43/ evam uktvaa hariH saakSaat tatraivaantaradhiiyata / naarado 'pi mahaatejo dinaani kati cit saha / badariim aavasan hRSTo yayau madhupuriiM tataH /44/ zilaapancakamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.1-66 (45-55) skanda uvaaca // maarkaNDeyazilaayaas tu mahimaanaM vadasva me zilaapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.55-57 zilaasthiteSu tiirtheSu snaatvaa kRtvaatha tarpaNam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM yeSaaM brahmalokaM prayaanti te /55/ sthaasyanti ca ramiSyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / dehaM tyaktvaa zilaapRSThe svadejaaNDajaraayujaaH /56/ gacchanti viSNusaayujyaM kulaiH saptazataiH saha /57/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zilaaputraka statue. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1994, "On rang gi mtshan nyid kyis grub pa III, Section II and III," Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 332f., n. 76. zilaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.9-11 (vratapancaaziiti). caturthii, daana of lavaNa kaTutikta, jiiraka, marica, hingu, zuNThi with zilaas. (tithivrata) (v) zilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.9-11 lavaNaM kaTutiktaM ca jiirakaM maricaani ca / hinguzuNthisamaayuktaM sarvaM paricayaM tathaa /9/ caturthyaam ekabhaktaazii sakRd dattvaa kuTumbine / gRheSu saptasu sadaa zilaayuktaani bhaarata /10/ etac chilaavrataM naama lakSmiilokapradaayakam / kartavyam iha yatnena mukhapaaTavakaarakam /11/ zilaavinyaasavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 94. zilaavinyaasavidhiH: carakyaadikaM saMpuujya baliM dattvaa zilaasu devataanyaasaH puurNaanandaadizilaapratiSThaadikam. zilhaka imported frankincense/olibanum. zilhaka bibl. bibl. H.T. Colebrooke, 1807, "On Olibanum or Frankincense," Asiatick Researches 9, pp. 377-382. ziliimukha/ziliipRSTha J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1, p. 52, n. 38. ziloncha see silamuncha. ziloncha see unchavRtti. zilpa see zilpazaastra. zilpa see zilpazastra. zilpa PW, 1. zilpa adj. (f. aa) bunt VS 24.5, VS 29.58, TS 5.5.22, TS 1.6.13.1, TS 1.6.20.1. zilpa PW. 2 zilpa 1) n. a) Buntheit, Zierat, Schmuck; Kunstwerk; Bild, b) Kunstfertigkeit, Kunst, Handwerk, c) N. gewisser zastra. zilpa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering zilpa (variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (azvamedha, a sacrificial animal) zilpa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering three zilpas (variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (azvamedha, a sacrificial animal) zilpa an enumeration: dundubhis, rathaakSa. ManZS 7.1.2.21-25 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /21/ dikSu dundubhayo vadanti /22/ uttarataz caatvaalasya rathaakSaM nighnanti /23/ tasmin rathacakraM pratimuncaty audumbaraM saptadazaaram /24/ saptadazopapuTaan azvatthaparNeSuupanaddhaaMz caturSu vaMzeSuupanahyati caturaz caturaH pancaikasmin /25/ (vaajapeya) zilpa an enumeration: aasandii, prenkha, phalaka, kuurca, vaaNa zatatantri. ManZS 7.2.7.1-4 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ vaaNaH zatatantrir audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) suvas trayastriMzattantavaH // ApZS 21.17.11 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, the udgaatR stretches thirty-three strings of the vaaNa zatatantu). zilpa an enumeration: vaaNa zatatantu, aasandii made of udumbara for the udgaatR, plenkha made of udumbara for the hotR, two phalakas made of udumbara for the adhvaryu or two kuurcas, kuurcas for the hootrakas, upagaatRs and patniis. ApZS 21.17.7-15 atha pratiprasthaataa mahaavratikaani zilpaani vyaayaatayati /7/ audumbarasya viiNaadaNDasya dazaatimathitaani /8/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza maunjaaMs tantuun pravayati /9/ sa vaaNaH zatatantuH /10/ athaikeSaam // bhuus trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam adhvaryuH pratanoti / bhuvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzataM hotaa / suvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam udgaataa / gRhapatir uttamam /11/ audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati maunjavivaanaam adhy adhi hotRSadane /12/ audumbaraM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnaati maunjyaa rajjvaa /13/ audumbare phalake adhvaryava upanidadhaati / kuurcau vaa /14/ kuurceSu hotrakaa upagaataaraH patnaya ity aasate /15/ Caland: Schmuckgegenstande, n. 1: zilpaani wird von taalavRndanivaasin als upaakaraNaani gedeutet. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zilpa an enumeration: a vaaNa with one hundred strings, plenkha for the hotR, an aasandii made of udumbara wood for the udgaatR, kuurca and phalaka for the adhvaryu and kuurcas for the hotrakas and upagaatRs. HirZS 16.6.4-14 zvobhuute prataayate pancaviMzo 'gniSTomo mahaavratasaamaa /4/ yat praaG maahendraat /5/ tasmin kRte pratiprasthaataa mahaavratazilpaani vyaayaatayati /6/ daza viiNaadaNDasyaatimathitaani bhavanti /7/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza tantuun pravayati /8/ sa vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati /9/ adhy adhihotRSadanaM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnanti /10/ audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati /11/ kuurcaphalake adhvaryave /12/ hotrakaa upagaataaraz ca kuurceSv aasate /13/ nikalpante sarvazilpaani /14/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zilpa in the sense of `ritual procedure'. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,3-9] sa eSa trivRdagniSToma ekastoma ekahavirdhaanas taM zyena ity aacakSate 'theSuH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM tisRSu tisRSu stuvate ratho havirdhaanam atha saMdaMzaH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM dvau trastriMzau madhyata stomau bhavato dve havirdhaane athendravajraH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM pancadaza eSa bhavati. zilpa azva is a zilpa of viz. JB 1.263 [109,34]. zilpa azvaratha is a zilpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. zilpa azvatarii is a zilpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. zilpa vijnaanam ucyate zilpaM hemakupyaadisaMskRtiH / nRttaadikaM ca yat praaptuM karma kuryaad guror gRhe // bRhaspati smRti quoted in smRticandrikaa, II, p. 195. (Kane 2: 365, n. 889.) zilpa mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 2.184 regards the aayurveda as a zilpa. (Kane 2: 365, n. 889.) zilpa A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 199, n. 1. zilpa antevaasin of zilpa. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 200, n. 1 and p. 201, n. 1. zilpa as an subject of the education. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 307. zilpavat idhmaabarhis is special (zilpavat): paridhis are made of kaarSmarya, prastara is made of azvavaala, vidhRtis are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,20-176,2] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) zilpazaastra see architecture. zilpazaastra see mayamata. zilpazaastra see samaraangaNasuutradhaara. zilpazaastra see vaastuvidyaa. zilpazaastra bibl. zilpaprakaaza: Medieval Orissan Sanskrit Text on Temple Architecture by raamacandra kaulaacaara, Translated and annotated by Alice Boner and sadaaziva ratha zarmaa: Illustrations from the Original Palmleaf Manuscript, Text-Drawings by sadaaziva ratha zarmaa, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1966. [K42:179] zilpazaastra bibl. Michaels, Axel. 1986. Der Cire-Perdue-Guss im zilpazaastra. StII 11/12: 77-108. zilpazastra AB 6.27-30. zilpaa vazaa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering three zilpaa vazaas (variegated vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zilpin see jaati. zilpin a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ zilpopajiivin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ ziMzapaa a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // ziMzapaa the planting of ziMzapaa brings death of horses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) ziMzapaa when ziMzapaa is planted apsarases are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.28c nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) ziMzumaara see zizumaara. ziMzumaara a crocodile. ziMzumaara E. Wuest, PHMA 2, p. 32ff. ziMzumaara P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., p. 54-56. ziMzumaara H. Lueders, ZDMG 96: 61ff. ziMzumaara H. Oertel, 1942, SBAW 8, p. 36, n. 3. ziMzumaara K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I* 107-108. ziMzumaara B. Koelver, 1975, StII 1, pp. 59ff. ziMzumaara H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 270, n. 7. ziMzumaara sindhu is worshipped by offering ziMzumaara (a crocodile) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) zimbala bibl. Michael Witzel, 2001, "A first link between the Rgvedic Panjab and Mesopotamia: zimbala/zalmali, and GIZgizimmar?" in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 497-508. zimbala as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // zimbala as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zimbii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / zimbii prohibited to be eaten on the ekaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zimidaa naaSTraa, vyadvara and zimidaa are pacified by using the sarpanaamas to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). zipiviSTa PW. adj. 1) kahl. zipiviSTa PW. adj. 2) hautkrank. zipiviSTa PW. adj. 3) Bez. viSNu's. zipiviSTa see viSNu zipiviSTa. zipiviSTa H. Grassmann, Woerterbuch zum Rigveda, s.v. zipiviSTa: Beiname des viSNu, die urspruengliche Bedeutung ist unklar; nirukta 5.8 wird es zuerst zepa iva nirveSTitah erklaert, aslo mit zepa in Zusammenhang gebracht, hernach razmibhis aaviSTa, indem zipi = razmin gesetzt wird; auch die spaetere Bedeutung "kahl" sscheint erst aus den Rigveda-Stellen erschlossen. zipiviSTa H. Oldenberg, 1912, Rgveda Noten on RV 7.100.6: Wir wissen nicht, was zipiviSTa ist (vgl. Hillebr. Myth. 3,356 A.2; Geldner V. St. 3,81 A 1), doch scheint es eine Entstellung der Erscheinung zu sein (ApDhS 2.7.17.21; Buehler: "a bald man"). Man ermahnt den Gott sich deswegen nicht zu genieren: "Was war denn, viSNu, Anstoessiges an dir, als du von dir erklaertest: "Ich bin zipiviSTa""? zipiviSTa A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie II, p. 320, n. 2: Der anscheinend aelteste und schon dem VII. Buch des RV bekannte Beiname ist zipiviSTa. Man vgl. RV 7.100.6: ... . Die Komm. wissen es selbst nicht mehr zu erklaeren; zu TS 7.5.5.5: pazavaH zipir iti [II,5,5,2] zrutyantaraac chipizabdaH pazuvaacii ... . zu PB 9.7.8 : zipayo razmayas tair aaviSTaH zipiviSTaH (= saayaNa). Besondere Spenden fuer viSNu zipiviSTa finden wir, um das hier vorauszunehmen, bei den darzapuurNamaasaayana's; ZankhZS 3.2.2; TS 2.5.5: ye (taNDulaa) madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre purodaazam ... kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre ..., ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave vizipiSTaaya zRte carum. Anders MS 2.2.13 [25,10], bei den saMsRpaamiSTi's (ZankhZS 15.14.4). Von den yajnatanu-iSTakaaH heisst die zipiviSTa gewidmete: aasaadita; die fuer viSNu upaavahriyamaaNa (TS 4.4.9). Dieses dunkle Beiwort zipiviSTa erklaert Johansson, Solffageln, 12ff. als "den i linga varande" und nimmt Verwandtschaft mit zepa, penis an (dazu Charpentier, Kl. Beitr. 54; anders aber KZ. XLVI, 32). Es wuerde zu viSNu's Beziehung zu Geburt und Nachkommenschaft gut passen. Guentert, Weltheiland 365 knuepft fuer den ersten Teil ebenfalls an zepa usw., an, fuer den zweiten an viSTi -, viSTibhiH "wechselnd, das in ir. fecht "mal"m ahd. wehsal etc. steckt. "Stellen wir dazu - viSTa- so laesst sich das Wort auf das An- und Abschwellen des Phallos deuten. Das ithyphallische Wesen des Gottes wird also in diesem Wort deutlich festgehalten." Alles recht zweifelhaft. zipiviSTa K. Geldner, 1951, note on RV 7.100.5: Der mit dem Namen zipiviSTa verknuepfte Zug der viSNusage erfaehrt durch andere Stellen keine Aufhellung. Nach Str. 6 haengt der raetselhafte Name mit den verschiedenen Verwandlungen, in denen viSNu auftritt, zusammen. viSNu mus als zipiviSTa irgend eine Tat vollbracht haben, obwohl das Wort an sich einen geringschaetzigen Sinn hat. Nach den spaeteren Lexx. ist zip. s.v. a. Kahlkopf und hautkrank (aussaetzig). MS 2.2.13 [25,7] setzt zipiviSTa = kSodiSTha (kleinste), was auf viSNu's Zwerggestalt weisen koennte (MS 3.7.9 [89,1]; MS 3.8.3 [96,4]; ZB 1.2.5.5; ZB 5.2.5.4). Die Sage von der angenommenen Zwerggestalt des viSNu im Kampfe mit den asura's wuerde in der Tat die obige Stelle des RV hinreichend erklaeren. zipiviSTa Gonda, Aspects of early viSNuism, 2. ed., 1969, p. 106: We now come to the much discussed name zipiviSTa (note 8: For this term see Geldner, Vedische Studien, Stuttgart 1901, p. 81, n.; Eggeling, SBE. 44, p. 293, n. 2; Johansson, Solfageln, p. 12ff., followed by Charpentier VOJ. 25, p. 427; Keith, Veda Bl.Y.S., p. 194, n. 1; 622, n. 8; Dandekar, Festschrift Kane, p. 108f., etc. See also section I. According to TS 3.4.1.4 viSNu zipiviSTa is the redundancy of the sacrifice, the greatness of the victim, and prosperity; cf. aslo ApZS 5.22.6; ApZS 9.4.8; ApZS 9.19.12; ApZS 14.18.14; ApZS 18.15.4; cf. also ApZS 20.22.6.) Scholars often endeavoured to understand this obscure word as suggesting a phallic aspect of the god: Johansson made it "being or appearing in phallic form", Dandekar: "the changing phallus, the swelling and diminishing penis" joining Guentert in the assertion that the word cannot be separated from zepa- "penis" (note 10: Cf. also Grassmann, Woerterbuch, 1394.)). If this vocable has anything to do with it, which is very doubtful, a sense like "contained in the penis" (viSTa- "entered in, contained in", cf. e.g. RV 7.49.4) would appear to my mind the least improbable guess, but I fail to find any unmistakable reference to a phallic character of the deity going under this name (note 11: See Geldner, RV-uebers., II, p. 270. viSNu zipiviSTa is not always completely identical with viSNu: VS 22.20. Could zipi-: hiinaroman- refer, as slang term, to the penis?) zipiviSTa RV 7.99.7b vaSaT te viSNav aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyam paata svastibhiH sadaa naH // zipiviSTa RV 7.100.5a pra tat te adya zipiviSTa naamaaryaH zaMsaami vayunaani vidvaan / taM tvaa gRNaami tavasam atavyaan kSayantam asya rajasaH paraake // zipiviSTa RV 7.100.6b kim it te viSNo paricakSyam bhuut prayad vavakSe zipiviSTo asmi / maa varpo asmad apa guuha etad yad anyaruupaH samithe babhuutha // zipiviSTa MS 2.2.13 [25.5; 7] ([25.3-7]) yasya saaMnaayyaM candramaa abhyudiyaad ye puroDaazyaaH syus taaMs tredhaa kuryaad ye madhyamaas tam agnaye daatre 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ye sthaviSThaas tam indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye kSodiSThaas taM viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum agnir vai madhyamasya daatendro jyeSThasya pradaataatha yat kSodiSThaM taJ zipiviSTam tad aapnoti. zipiviSTa worshipped as the devataa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta. KS 13.10 [192.10-13] tad viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yo vai pazuunaaM bhuumaa yad atiriktaM tad viSNoz cipiviSTam atiriktaM vaa etad atiriktaM zipiviSTam atiriktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty atho atirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaati. zipiviSTa worshipped as the devataa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta. TS 3.4.1.4 viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate yaH pazur bhuumaa yaa puSTis tad viSNuH zipiviSTo 'tirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaaty atiriktasya zaantyai. zipiviSTa an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zipiviSTa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1f namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya) zipra Apte, m. N. of a lake on the himaalaya. zipra a saras, a tiirtha. description. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.14-31. zipra a saras, a tiirtha. utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.35-40 vasiSThena yadaa devii pariNiitaa tv arundhatii / tadaa vaivaahikais toyaiH zipraazindhur abhuud dvijaaH /35/ saa samaagatya patipaa zipre sarasi zaasanaat / yadaa mandaakinii viSNupaadaad abdhau zivodakaa /36/ brahmaviSNumahaadevais toyaM siktaM tayoH puraa / vivaahe zaantivihitaM gaayatriidrupadaadibhiH /37/ ekiibhuutaM tu tat toyaM maanasaacalakandaraat / tat sarvaM patitaM zipre kaasaare saagaropame /38/ devaanaam upabhogaarthaM puraa dhaatraa vinirmitam / saraH zipraahvayaM saanau praaleyasya girer mahat / 39/ tatraadyaapi sunaasiiraH sahitaz caapsarogaNaiH / zaciisahaayo ramate prasanne saalile zubhe /40/ zipraa Apte, f. 1 N. of a river which issues from the zipra lake and on the bank of which stands ujjayinii. zipraa a river/a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29d godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zipraa akhaNDezvaratiirtha is situated in the eastern part of the zipraa river. skanda puraaNa 5.1.68.3ab zRNu vyaasa mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM paramazobhanam / devaprayaagam aakhyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /1/ devaanaaM ca paraM sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM paraMtapa / somatiirthottare bhaage prayaagasya ca dakSiNe /2/ zipraayaaH puurvabhaage ca tatra tiirthaM pratiSThitam / (akhaNDezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) zipraa atiirtha/a nadii, utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.44-49 vRddhiM gacchati varSaasu saro (zipraH) naitad dvijottamaaH / na griiSme zoSataaM yaati sarvadaa tad yathaa tathaa /44/ tatra tat patitaM toyaM vasiSThodvaahasaMbhavam / brahmaviSNumahaadevakarapadmair udiiritam /45/ vavRdhe zipragarbhastham anvahaM dvijasattamaaH / tatra vRddhaM tu tat toyaM cakreNa ca hariH puraa /46/ gireH zRngaM vinirbhidya lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / pRthiviiM prerayaam aasa kRtvaa puNyatamaaM nadiim /47/ parivRtya mahendraM saa punaanaa snaanakaariNaH / dakSiNaM saagaraM yaataa phaladaa jaahnaviisamaa /48/ zipraakhyaat saraso yasmaan niHsRtaa saa mahaanadii / ataH zipreti tan naama puraiva brahmaNaa kRtam /49/ zipraa a tiirtha/a nadii, utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.49a. kapaaladhaariNaH zivasya vaikuNThe bhikSaarthaM gamanam, bhikSaadaanasamaye viSNor angulyaaM zivena zuulena prahaare kRte viSNor angulito 'sRkpravaahanirgamanam, tasyaiva pravaahasya nadiiruupeNa pariNatasya zipraanaamnaa prasiddhikathanam. blood. zipraa a tiirtha/a nadii in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-28 yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ sarvatiirthamayaM tiirthaM koTitiirthavarapradam / yatra zipraa saricchreSThaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa /27/ daityaantakaariNii divyaa mahaakaali kulezvarii / kotikoTigaNaakiirNaa maatRRNaaM zaktivardhinii /28/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zipraagumphezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) zipraamaahaatmya a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.33-51. Story of the origin of the river zipraa from the waters with which brahmaa, viSNu and mahaadeva sprinkled vasiSTha and arundhatii on the maanasaacala at the time of their marriage and which flowed into the lake zipra on the himaalaya. This extremely sacred river rushed out of that lake and fell into the southern ocean after going round the mahendra mountain. Praise of bath in the river zipraa in the month of kaarttika. zipraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.50. paapanaaziniitiirtha. damana, a wicked king who, having been bitten by a snake, died and went yamaloka and was tormented. A piece of flesh of his body fell in the zipraa river and he, released from bad deed, went to the zivaloka. zipraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.52. hiraNyaakSa, hiraNyakazipu, varaahaavataara. zipraanadii's utpatti from the body of varaaha. zipraanguphezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. ziraHkapaala see kapaala. ziraHsnaana or ziraHsnaata try to find it with "ziraHsnaa". ziraHsparzana see hRdayasparzana. ziraHsparzana the king touches his head and heart after he looks at his reflection on ghRta.AVPZ 8.1.9 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) ziras see head. ziras see human head. ziras see mRtaziirSa. ziras see pazuziirSaaNi. ziras see puruSaziirSa. ziras see rathaziirSa. ziras see sarpaziirSa. ziras see ziirSaaNi (in the agnicayana). ziras see ziraHsparzana. ziras see zirazchedana. ziras var. agniziras (a tiirtha). ziras var. brahmaziras (a tiirtha). ziras var. gayaaziras/gayaziras (a tiirtha). ziras bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2004, "On the inflcetion of OInd. ziras-/ziirSan-, n. `head'," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (1)-(5). ziras PB 5.1.6 tasmaac chiro 'ngaani medyanti naanumedyati na kRzyanty anukRzyati /6/ ziras TB 1.2.6.3 tasmaat tat sadRg eva na medyato 'numedyati na kRzyato 'nukRzyati. (Caland's n. 1 on PB 5.1.6. ziras JB 2.407 [336,12] tasmaad idaM ziro na medyato 'numedyati na kRzyato 'nukRzyati. ziras see prajaapateH ziras :: kRttikaaH. ziras see puruSasya ziras :: aSTaakapaala. ziras :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: ziras (MS). ziras :: agram angaanaam. AA 1.4.1 [93,16]. ziras :: caturvidha. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM vaak (agnicayana, vayasyaa). ziras :: gaayatra. JB 1.268 [111,20]; JB 2.18 [161,32]. ziras :: etaavaddhaa viSyuuta. TS 6.2.9.4 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantra "viSNo raraaTam asi viSNoH pRSTham asi"). ziras :: navadhaa viSyuuta. TS 6.2.1.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the purodaaza is navakapaala). ziras :: navakapaala. AA 1.4.1 [94,1]. ziras :: puurvaardha. ZB 3.4.1.26. ziras :: tredhaa vihita. TB 1.2.6.3 tredhaa vihitaM hi ziraH / loma chaviir asthi. (anatomy) ziras :: trivRt. PB 5.1.3 trivRd dhy eva ziro loma tvag asthi //3// (anatomy) ziras :: trivRt. ZB 12.2.4.9 zira evaasya trivRt / tasmaat tat trividhaM bhavati tvag asthi mastiSkaH /9/ (sattra/gavaamayana) ziras :: zrii. JB 2.204 [248,26]. ziras the head is one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) ziras thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) zirasaa dhR- see head. zirasaa dhR- he holds an image of ziva made of clay on the head, he bends his knees on the earth and he worships ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.9cd puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / (naktopavaasavidhaana) zirasi bhraamayati see apaamaargabhramaNa. zirasi bhraamayati he swings a torch over his head. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.91 diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ (diipaavaliivrata) ziras of the gaayatrii TA 10.27 [744,2] oM aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH suvar oM. See saayaNa hereon [744,10-11] aapo jyotir ity aadiko gaayatryaaH ziromantraH tasyaadyantayoH praNavadvayaM puurvavad uccaaryate. ziras of the gaayatrii AzvGPA 1 [235,11] aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH svar om ity ucyate ziraz caasyaaH // ziras of the gaayatrii karmapradiipa 2.1.7ab aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH svar iti ziraH / ziras of the gaayatrii bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmrti 8.5ab om aapo jyotir ity etac chiraH pazcaat prayojayet. ziras of the gaayatrii zankha smRti 12.12. (Kane 2: 304.) ziras of the gaayatrii saayaNa on TA 10.27 [744,10-11] aapo jyotir ityaadiko gaayatryaaH ziromantraH tasyaadyantayoH praNavadvayaM puurvavad uccaaryate. The mantra TA 10.27 [744,2] reads as follows: oM aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH suvar oM // zirastraaNa see aayuddha. zirastraaNa the king is weighed while carring his sword and helmet. AVPZ 11.2.1 sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH // (tulaapuruSa) ziras, yajnasya :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya (KS, MS, TS). ziras, yajnasya :: aatithya, see aatithya :: ziras, yajnasya (TS, AB, KB, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: ziras, yajnasya (JB). ziras, yajnasya :: havirdhaana, see havirdhaana :: ziras, yajnasya (TS, ZB, GB). ziras, yajnasya :: havirdhaane, see havirdhaane :: ziras, yajnasya (KB). ziras, yajnasya :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: ziras, yajnasya (JB). ziras, yajnasya :: praataranuvaaka, see praataranuvaaka :: ziras, yajnasya (AB). ziras, yajnasya :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: ziras, yajnasya (KS, MS, TB, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: ziras yajnasya (KS, MS, TS, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: uttara aaghaara, see uttara aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya (ZB). zirazchedana see head. zirazchedana see self-immolation. zirazchedana see self-sacrifice. zirazchedana see zatrubali. zirazchedana T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 108, c. n. 30. zirazchedana of one who hates me, in a mantra used when the sphya is hurled against the utkara after the vedikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,2-4] athotkare sphyaM nihanti yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayeneSNataa ca tasyendra vajreNa ziraz chinadmi // (TB 3.7.6.4-5) hastau prakSaalya4 sphyaM ca prakSaalayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) zirazchedana of a pazu (plakSa's utpatti and nirvacana). TS 6.3.10.2 pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medhaM praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvam. zirazchedana as a tapas. a motif. bhRngiiza saMhitaa p. 291, l. 2. taarakaasura to pacify ziva. zirazchedana is expressed in the mantra which is used when a puroDaaza is put on the barhis and crushed with the sphya; in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara. MS 2.1.9 [11,5-12] maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran devavizaa vai maruto na vai vizaa prattaM ghnanti devaviza evainaM niryaacya stRNute taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vihanyaat / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmi // itiindravajreNaiavaasya ziraz chinatti. zirazchedatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 15, 16, 21, 36, 45, 77. ziriiSa PW. Acacia sirissa Buch. m. der Baum, n. die Bluethe. ziriiSa bibl. Wezler, Albrecht. 1987. Bemerkungen zu einigen von Naturbeobachtung zeugenden Textstellen und den Problemen ihrer Interpretation. StII 13/14, S.321-346. suvarcalaa, mbh 12.177.10-18. ziriiSa as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // ziriiSa put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ ziriiSa used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. (gRhazaanti) ziriiSa pallava of ziriiSa is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ ziriiSa used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ ziriiSa kvaatha of and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // ziriiSa decoction of bilva, ziriiSa, golomii, surasa, etc. are used for pariSecana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.3 bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ ziriiSa padma puraaNa 6.158.2-3 puraa kolaahale yuddhe daanavair nirjitaaH suraaH / vRkSeSu vivizus tatra suukSmaaH praaNapariipsayaa /2/ tatra bilve sthitaH zaMbhur azvatthe harir avyayaH / ziriiSe 'bhuut sahasraakSo nimbe devaH prabhaakaraH /3/ indra fled in ziriiSa. ziriiSa used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. ziriiSa related with krakucchanda, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // ziriiSaanga aahuti of it? is used as havis in a vaziikaraNa? of a raajan. AVPZ 36.7.3a ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) ziriiSapuSpa an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28ab varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ ziriiSapuSpa an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.11-12] ... ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ... . ziriiSapuSpa an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // zirograha seizing the head during ritual acts is prohibited, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.12-13 praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ ziromaNi PW. m. ein auf dem Kopfe getragenes Juwel, Diadem. ziromaNi the moon is called a ziromaNi. padma puraaNa 1.80.17c niSkalanka kalaadhara gangaadhara ziromaNe / dvitiiyaayaaM jagannaatha tubhyaM candra namo 'stu te /17/ (navagrahapuujaa, candra) ziromantra see angamantra. ziromantra of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4b oM viTi viTi ziraH // (nimbasaptamiivrata) ziromantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM haaM namaH parabrahmazirase svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31]. ziroroga a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam // zirovrata see bhasma. zirovrata vrata of aciirNavrata in muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.11 refers to zirovrata mentioned in muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.10. See P. Olivelle, 1998, The Early upaniSads, Annotated Text and Translation, p. 637 (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1 with n. 1). zirovrata deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.12 agnir ityaadibhir mantraiH SaDbhiH zuddhena bhasmanaa / sarvaangoddhuulanaM kuryaac chirovratasamaahvayam /12/ ziSTa see trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa. ziSTa see vedavid. ziSTa see "dharmamuula" where mentions are made to persons who know the veda as the authority of the dharma. ziSTa As to the qualification os ziSTas, see Kane 2: 971-972. ziSTa Robert Lingat, 1973, The Classical Law of India, pp. 178-180. ziSTa bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande. 1993. The Changing Notion of ziSTa from patanjali to bhartRhari. Asiatische Studien, 47-1: 95-116. ziSTa cf. ZB 8.6.3.18 ye vidvaaMsas te manavaH. Quoted by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 133. ziSTa cf. TU 1.11 atha yadi te karmavicikitsaa vaa vRttavicikitsaa vaa syaat / ye tatra braahmaNaaH saMmarzinaH yuktaa aayuktaa aluukSaa dharmakaamaaH syuH yathaa te tatra varteran tathaa tatra vartethaaH. Quoted by Kane 3: 826, n. 1607. ziSTa cf. TU 1.11.1-4. Translated by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 133. ziSTa BaudhDhS 1.1.1.5-6 ziSTaaH khalu vigatamatsaraaH nirahaMkaaraaH kumbhiidhaanyaa alolupaa dambhadarpalobhamohakrodhavivarjitaaH /5/ dharmeNaadhigato yeSaaM vedas saparibRMhaNaH / ziSTaas tadanumaanajnaaH zrutipratyakSahetavaH / iti /6/ Kane 2: 971 n. 2314. ziSTa cf. a definition of aaryas by ApDhS 1.7.20.7-8 yat tv aaryaaH kriyamaaNaM prazaMsanti sa dharmo yad garhante so 'dharmaH /7/ sarvajanapadeSv ekaantasamaahitam aaryaaNaam vRttaM samyagviniitaanaaM vRddhaanaam aatmavataam alolupaanaam adaambhikaanaaM vRttasaadRzyam bhajeta /8/ Translated by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 134. ziSTa VasDhS 1.5-6 tad(zrutismRtivihita dharma in suutra 1.4)alaabhe ziSTaacaaraH pramaaNam /5/ ziSTaH punar akaamaatmaa /6/ agRhyamaaNakaaraNo dharmaH /7/ ziSTa VasDhS 6.42-43 na paaNipaadacapalo na netracapalo bhavet / na ca vaagangacapala iti ziSTasya gocaraH /42/ paaraMparyagato yeSaaM vedaH saparibRMhaNaH / te ziSTaa braahmaNaa jneyaaH zrutiprayakSahetavaH /43/ ziSTa cf. VasDhS 1.16 traividyavRddhaa yaM bruuyur dharmaM dharmavido janaaH / pavane paavane caiva sa dharmo naatra saMzaya iti /16/ ziSTa manu smRti 12.108-109. ziSTa mahaabhaaSya vol. III, p. 174: etasminn aaryanivaase ye braahmaNaaH kumbhiidhaanyaaH alolupaa agRhyamaaNakaaraNaaH kiMcid antareNa kasyaaz cid vidyaayaaH paaragaas tatrabhavantaH ziSTaaH. Kane 2: 971 n 2314. ziSTa patanjali's mahaabhaaSya on P. 6.3.109 [III, p. 174] ke punaH ziSTaaH / vaiyaakaraNaaH / kuta etat / zaastrapuurvikaa hi ziSTir vaiyaakaraNaaz ca zaastrajnaaH / yadi tarhi zaastrapuurvikaa ziSTiH ziSTipuurvakaM ca zaastraM tad itaretaraazrayaM bhavati / itaretaraazrayaaNi ca na prakalpante / evaM tarhi nivaasataz caacaarataz ca / sa caaraaca aaryaavarta eva / kaH punar aaryaavartaH / praag aadarzaat pratyak kaalakavanaad dakSiNena himavantam uttarena paariyaatram / etasminn aaryanivaase ye braahmaNaaH kumbhiidhaanyaa alolupaa agRhyamaaNakaaraNaaH kiMcid antareNa kasyaaz cid vidyaayaaH paaragaas tatrabhavantaH ziSTaaH / yadi tarhi ziSTaaH zabdeSu pramaaNaM kim aSTaadhyaayyaa kriyate / ziSTajnaanaarthaaSTaadhyaayii / kathaM punar aSTaadhyaayyaa ziSTaah zakyaa vijnaatum / aSTaadhyaayiim adhiiyaano 'nyaM pazyaty anadhiiyaayaM ye 'tra vihitaaH zabdaas taan prayunjaanam / sa pazyati / nuunam asya daivaanugrahaH svabhaavo vaa yo 'yaM na caasTaabhyaayiim adhiite ye caatra vihitaah zabdaas taaMz ca prayunkte / ayaM nuunam anyaan api jaanaati / evam eSaa ziSTaparijnaanaarthaaSTaadhyaayii. Quoted by M. M. Deshpande, 1993, The Changing Notion of ziSTa from patanjali to bhartRhari, Asiatische Studien, 47-1: 95-115, on p. 96f. ziSTa